1 










Class HS IQQ.^ 
Book JliLA.5___ 



^'Op}TiglitN'__lMk_ 



COFYRICHT DEPOSIT. 



THE CODE OF 1906 



I. O. O. F. 



Adopted and Authorized by the Grand Lodge of 

the State of Illinois of the Independent 

Order of Odd Fellows 



BY 



FRED B. MERRILLS, D. G. M. 



Copyrighted 1906 by 

FRED B. MERRILLS 



FOR THE 



Grand^Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of 
Odd Fellows. 

PHILLIPS BBOS., PBINTBBS, SPBINGFIELDj ILLINOIS. 



IJBRARY of CONGRESS 
Two Coi>(e? Received 

AUG 27 1906 

y^ Coowtfioi Entry 

^-h^^/fCt XXc-, No, 

^ /^/ ^& 9 

COPY B. f 






FOREWORD. 



The law of Odd Fellowsliip, like the municipal law, is a pro- 
gressive science. Dilring the eighty-seven years of our existence 
as an Order, many customs, numerous decisions and much legis- 
lation has contributed to the development of our system of juris- 
prudence. Our judicial literature has become quite voluminous. 
The Journals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge and the Grand Lodge 
of Illinois occupy over thirty-two thousand pages. In addition 
to the Journals, there are a number of Digests, and other Avorks. 
which have a place in the legal literature of the Order. To 
make a Digest, therefore, from the original sources of infor- 
mation would be a labor of love, and would probably 
require ten or fifteen years of time for its completion. 
The limited time allowed for the completion of this work pre- 
cluded any such attempt, hence the author, of necessity, has been 
compelled to draw largely from the works of Willard, Thornton, 
White and Busbee, and the purpose has been to revise those 
works and harmonize them with later legislation and decisions. 

The author does not claim that this book contains all of 
the law applicable to Odd Fellowship in Illinois. He trusts^ 
however, that it contains enough of the law to enable Lodges to 
transact their business according to well regulated and estab- 
lished customs and precedents. After all, what we really need is 
less law and more fraternity. 

In arrangement and in typography, the book will be found 
similar in character to Starr & Curtiss' Statutes of Illinois. To 
those who are members of the legal profession, it will be at once 
convenient and easily understood. It is also hoped that this 
arrangement will inculcate the habit of reading the Constitutions, 
which form the fundamental law, and decide most of the ques- 
tions arising in the dispatch of business. 



All of the numerous citations have been verified, except the 
references to the Digest of 1847 and those to the Journal of 1854. 
Onl}^ one copy of the Digest of 1847 could be found. This copy 
is in the library of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, at Baltimore. 
The verification of these references has not been deemed of 
sufficient importance to justify the making of a trip to Baltimore 
for that purpose. As to the Journal of 1854, the author has not 
been able to find a single copy. 

It has been no part of the purpose of the Committee on Re- 
vision to include anything in this work except the local law 
applicable to the Grand Lodge, to the Subordinate Lodges, to the 
Rebekah Assembly and to the Rebekah Lodges, and so much of 
the general law as may be explanatory thereof. Hence it will 
be found, that all laws pertaining to the organization and work 
of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, the election of its officers, the 
matter of taking appeals to it, and laws relating to the Encamp- 
ment branch and the Patriarchs Militant branch are omitted. 
A thorough compilation of these laws will be found in Busbee's 
Digest of 1903, which ought to be in every Lodge room. The 
Constitution and By-Laws of the Sovereign Grand Lodge and the 
Rebekah Code have been omitted, for the reason that they are 
included in the list of supplies published by the Sovereign Grand 
Lodge. 

The author desires to acknowledge his indebtedness to, and 
appreciation of the labors of the illustrious authors above named, 
and particularly to those of Past Grand Representative, Samuel 
L. Willard, as embodied in the Code of 1881. This book will 
always be a landmark in the judicial history and literature of 
the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Its value will be more appreciated 
as our Grand Lodge becomes older, and as our literature be- 
comes more voluminous. Those brothers and those Lodges who 
are so fortunate as to possess a copy should be careful to pre- 
serve it, and those remaining in stock at the Grand Secretary's 
office should be treasured in the archives of the Grand Lodge for 
the benefit of coming generations. The author also desires to 
acknowledge his indebtedness to Past Grand Masters Henry A. 
Stone, J. R. Kewley and Charles S. Harris, and to Grand Master 
W. R. Humphrey and Brothers Duncan McDougall and William 
R. Payne, who have assisted him by every means within their 



power toward the completion of the work. To the Grand Sec- 
retary, John H. Sikes, he is indebted for such assistance as it was 
possible for that office to render. 

The labor has been so tedious, so much greater than expected, 
and the time so limited, that it has been impossible to attain that 
ideal of completeness originally conceived for the work, and it 
goes to press with a full knowledge on the part of the author 
that it contains many imperfections. Regardless of this, the au- 
thor lays down his pen and submits it to the consideration of the 
fraternity at large, with the hope that it will be found of sufficient 
merit to compensate for the time and money which have been 
expended in its compilation. 

Fred B. Merrills. 

April 16th, 1906. 



INTRODUCTION. 



The origin of the Fraternity of Odd Fellows is lost in an- 
tiquity. The first permanent establishment of the Order in the 
United States was made on the 26th of April, 1819, by Thomas 
Wildey, John Welch, John Duncan, John Cheathem and Richard 
Rushworth, who organized Washington Lodge No. 1, at Balti- 
more, and obtained a Charter from the Duke of York's Lodge, of 
Preston, England. 

Prior to the organization of this Lodge, the Manchester Unity 
had been the leading organization or association of Odd Fellows. 
It seems that, by ancient usage, the legislative functions of the 
Order were exercised by what was known as a Committee of 
Past Grands. This Committee evidently was the fore-runner 
of the Grand Lodge of today. It also seems that, in the early 
history of the Order, each Lodge was independent of every other 
Lodge. The Committee of Past Grands had abundant power to 
recommend, but no power whatever to enforce suggestions. 
Realizing that it was important to separate the legislative from 
the operative portion of the Order, as well as to insure system, 
uniformity and greater efficiency in the conduct of business, the 
different Lodges organized, in 1821, the Grand Lodge of Mary- 
land and of the United States. This organization has since be- 
come the Sovereign Grand Lodge. Washington Lodge No. 1 
surrendered its original charter to it, and received a new charter 
in return. 

The Sovereign Grand Lodge is now the source of authority 
of all legitimate Odd Fellowship. It has granted charters to the 
various Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, and also grants 
charters to Subordinate Lodges and Encampments where no 
Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment exists. To it belongs the 
power and the prerogative of establishing and declaring the laws, 
customs, usages and work of the Order. It is supreme in the 
exercise of the legislative, executive and judicial functions of 
the Order. It has appellate jurisdiction over the legislative, 



executive and judicial acts of Grand Lodges and Grand Encamp- 
ments. All other organizations in the Order are Subordinate 
to it. Its enactments and mandates take precedence over local 
legislation, and from its final judgments and decrees there is no 
appeal. 

The ritualistic work is performed by four separate and dis- 
tinct branches of the Order. First, the Subordinate Lodge, 
which gives an initiate his first instruction; second, the Encamp- 
ment, which confers the Patriarchal Degrees and which makes 
membership in a Subordinate Lodge a condition precedent to the 
acquiring or retention of membership therein; third, the Canton 
or Militant branch of the Order, which makes membership in an 
Encampment a condition precedent to the acquiring or retention 
of membership therein; fourth, the Rebekah branch, which was 
primarily intended for Odd Fellows and for the benefit of the 
wives, mothers, sisters and daughters of Odd Fellows, but which 
has since been opened to all unmarried women otherwise qualified 
for membership. 

The Grand Lodge of Illinois was organized August 22nd, 
1838, at Alton, Illinois, by Past Grand Sire, Thomas Wildey. 
At this meeting officers were elected, and the Grand Lodge then 
adjourned to meet on Saturday, August 25th, at candle light. 
It operates under a charter granted by the Sovereign Grand 
Lodge. It has the exclusive authority of instituting Subordinate 
and Rebekah Lodges within the limits of its territorial jurisdic- 
tion. It is supreme in the exercise of the legislative, executive 
and judicial functions delegated to it by its charter and by 
general law. In the exercise of these functions, its enactments 
and mandates are conclusive upon its Subordinates and their 
members in so far as such enactments and mandates do not 
transcend the powers granted by the charter, or conflict with the 
general law, and its final judgments and decrees are binding 
until reversed or set aside by a direct appeal to the Sovereign 
Grand Lodge. 

The general law of the Order is to be sought for in different 
places. First, in the secret work of the Order, part of which is 
written and part unwritten. By the written work is meant the 
Rituals. Second, in the Journals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. 
Third, in the Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order of the 



Sovereign Grand Lodge, which have been compiled mostly from 
the Journals. Fourth, in the first Digest of its laws, known as 
the Griffin Digest, or the Digest of 1847. This Digest differs 
from all other Digests, because it was declared to be itself law by 
action recorded in the Journal of 1847, page 1094. Fifth, all 
the later Digests of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, notably those 
of Past Grand Sires, White and Busbee. These Digests, however, 
are inferior in authority to the Digest of 1847, as they are de- 
clared to be mere compilations. An enactment of the Sovereign 
Grand Lodge, since the Digest of 1847, is law, even though it 
be not found in the later Digests. Sixth, in long and well es- 
tablished usage and custom, which is, to some extent, recognized 
as a source of law. 

The Journals of the Sovereign Grand Lodge contain the 
Constitution, By-Laws and Rules of Order of the Sovereign 
Grand Lodge, and amendments thereto; forms and ceremonies; 
general forms for use in the transaction of the business of the 
Order; decisions of the Sovereign Grand Lodge on questions of 
law and appealed cases, and laws of general application. They 
do not contain any part of the secret work. Said Journals are 
numbered and paged as follows : 



7ol. I, 


Session 


s from 1821 


to 


1846, 


inc. 


Pages 1 to 


972, inc. 


II, 


a 


cc 


1847 


cc 


1852, 




'' 1007 




1966, '' 


III, 


a 


C i 


1853 


cc 


1857, 




1981 




2832, '' 


- . IV, 


CI 


c c 


1858 


c c 


1862, 




2849 




3506, '' 


V, 


(( 


c c 


1863 


c c 


1867, 




" 3507 




4228, '' 


VI, 


1 1 


c c 


1868 


cc 


1870, 




'' 4231 




4938, '' 


- VII, 


I ( 


cc 


1871 


cc 


1873, 




'' 4965 




5967, '' 


'' VIII, 


( c 


of 


1874 


and 


1875, 




'' 5971 




6733, '' 


IX, 


ec 


from 


1876 


to 


1878, 




6737 




7900, '' 


X, 


( ( 


c c 


1879 


c c 


1881, 




7903 




8826, '' 


XI, 


C( 


c c 


1882 


cc 


1884, 




" 8829 




9846, '' 


XII, 


I c 


of 


1885 


and 


1886, 




" 9849 




10696, '' 


" XIII, 


I c 


c c 


1887 


c c 


1888, 




" 10699 




11468, '' 


'' XIV, 


i c 


c c 


1889 


c c 


1890, 




'' 11471 




12338, '' 


XV, 


( i 


cc 


1891 


c c 


1892, 




'' 12341 




13235, '' 


XVI, 


CI 


cc 


1893 


cc 


1894, 




'' 13239 




14246, '' 


" XVII, 


cc 


c c 


1895 


cc 


1896, 




'' 14229 




15151, '' 


' ' XVIII, 


cc 


c c 


1897 


cc 


1898, 




'' 15155 




16231, '' 


' ' XIX, 


iC 


c c 


1899 


c c 


1900, 




'' 1 




1026, '' 


x^. 


cc 


cc 


1901 


cc 


1902, 




'' 1 




1069, '' 


XXI, 


c c 


cc 


1903 


cc 


1904, 




'' 1 




942, '' 


' ' XXII, Session 


cc 


1905 








'' 1 




406, " 



The first eighteen volumes are cited only by pages. All 
subsequent volumes are cited both by the number of the volume 
and by the page. In all citations, the Roman numerals allude 
to the volume and the Arabic numerals to the page. 



The local law is to be found in the Journals of the Grand 
Lodge of Illinois, in its Acts of Incorporation, in its Constitution, 
By-Laws and Rules of Order, in the uniform Constitution which 
it has prescribed for the Subordinates under its jurisdiction, in 
the decisions of its Committee on Judiciary and Appeals and in 
its Digests. The volumes of the Grand Lodge Journals are 
numbered with reference to the several sessions as follows : 
Vol. 



I. 


Sessions 


from 


1838 to 1852, 


inclusive. 


II. 


( i 


( i 


1853 '' 1857, 




III. 


a 


Cl 


1858 '' 1865, 




IV. 


li 


( < 


1866 '' 1870, 




V. 


(I 


Cl 


1871 '' 1875, 




VI. 


{ ( 


i( 


1876 '' 1880, 




VII. 


(( 


(( 


1881 '' 1885, 




VIII. 


a 


( ( 


1886 '' 1890, 




IX. 


ii 


C ( 


1891 '' 1894, 




X. 


I ( 


of 


1895 and 1896, 




XI. 


(( 


< I 


1897 " 1898, 




XII. 


( ( 


a 


1899 '' 1900, 




XIII. 


C { 


1 1 


1901 '' 1902, 




XIV. 


( c 


1 1 


1903 '' 1904, 




XV. 


Session 


( I 


1905 





The paging of the Grand Lodge Journals is not consecutive 

from one volume to another nor from one year to another. With 
the exception of Volume II, the paging of the first nine volumes 
begins with one and continues consecutively to the end of the 
volume. In Volume II, and in all other volumes subsequent to 
Volume IX, a new series of paging is begun for each Annual 
Session, hence, in citing these Journals, it is necessary to give 
either the number of the volume or the year, together with the 
page. 

The Grand Lodge has adopted three Digests. The first is 
entitled "Code of the Laws of the 1. 0. 0. F. for Illinois," com- 
piled by Past Grand Representative, Samuel Willard. This 
Code was adopted in 1881 (See J. VII, p. 115.) as the law of the 
jurisdiction. The second Code is entitled "Illinois Code of 
1896," compiled by Charles S. Thornton (J. 1896, p. 340). The 
third is entitled "The Code of 1906, I. 0. 0. F.," which is this 
book. 

At the session of 1903, Grand Master Charles S. Harris, 
in his annual report, recommended that a complete revision of 
the Code of 1896 be made. This recommendation was sent to 
the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals by the Committee on 
Analysis and Distribution. The Committee on Judiciary and 



10 

Appeals reported in favor of the recommendations of the Grand 
Master, which report was .adopted. (See J. 1903, p. 37, 241, 272, 
278.) The question was then submitted to a referendum vote 
of the Lodges. At the session of 1904, upon report of this vote 
being made to the Grand Lodge, it was resolved that a Special 
Committee of five members be appointed to revise the Code. 
Grand Master J. A. Lucas appointed on this committee. Henry A. 
Stone, P. G. M., J. R. Kewley, P. G. M., Charles S. Harris, P. G. 
M., W. R. Humphrey, D. G. M., and Duncan McDougall (See J. 
1904, p. 160, 334, 357). On page 336 of the Journal of 1905 will 
be found the following resolution : 

, Besolved, That the thanks of the Grand Lodge be extended to the Special 
Committee on Eevision of the Code for its faithful and efficient work, and that 
the in-coming Grand Master be authorized and directed to re-appoint the 
members of this committee, or such other brothers as, in his judgment, he 
may deem best, to proceed in the work of the revision of the Code, and to 
have the same published at the earliest possible moment, and when so published, 
the same shall be, and is hereby declared to be, the law of this Grand Lodge. 

In accordance with this resolution, the said committee was 
continued, with the exception that Brother William R. Payne 
was selected to fill the vacancy caused by the election of Brother 
W. R. Humphrey to the office of Grand Master. The above 
actions of the Grand Lodge are the authority for this book. 

The following abbreviations appear in the body of this work : 

S. J. "Journal of Proceedings, Sovereign Grand Lodge." 

J. "Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois." 

B. "Busbee's Digest of 1903." 

W. "Code of 1881 by Samuel Willard, P. G. R." 

T. "Illinois Code of 1896 by Charles S. Thornton." 



II G. L. Const., Art. I. 



Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Illinois. 



ARTICLE I. 



1. NAME. — This Lodge shall be known by the name and 
style of the ''GRAND LODGE OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS 
OP THE INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS." 
(Sec. 1, Act of Incorporation.) 

2. The Grand Lodge exists by virtue of a charter from the S. G. L. 
(S. J. XXII, p. 228, 299, 324, 354, 361.) With the S. G. L. rests the power 
by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast to deprive this Grand Lodge of 
its charter and to annul its authority; provided that such deprivation or annul- 
ment shall only be made for violation of the laws of the S. G. L. No more than 
one Grand Lodge can be chartered for the State of Illinois. (S. G. L. Const., 
Art. I, Sec. 3.) The S. G. L. recommends that the Grand Lodge be incorpo- 
rated. (S. J. 3665, 3697.) 

3. The Grand Lodge is supreme for all local legislation and the appellate 
jurisdiction within its territorial limits. (S. G. L. Const., Art. I, Sec. 3. 
B. §3, page 771.) It may exercise all power in the Order not reserved by the 
S. G. L. (S. G. L Const., Art. I, Sec. 9.) 

4. Five (now seven) Past Grands are necessary to constitute a Grand 
Lodge. If there be less than five (now seven) it becomes disqualified to 
work and its warrant or charter is forfeited and must be surrendered, and its 
subordinates pass under the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. (S. J. p. 115, 116.) 

5. The Grand Lodge must have a seal, an impression of which, in wax, 
shall be transmitted to the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, 
Art. YIII, B. page 791.) 

ARTICLE II. 
6- POWERS.— This Grand Lodge, under the limitations im- 
posed upon it by its Charter and the Constitution and Laws of 
the Sovereign Grand Lodge, Independent Order of Odd Fellows, 
possesses, within the State of Illinois, supreme legislative, execu- 
tive and judicial authority. It has the right and power (1) to 
grant dispensations to establish Lodges; (2) to charter Lodges; 
(3) to suspend or discontinue for cause any Lodge subordinate 
to it ; (4) to hear and determine all appeals from the actions and 
decisions of its Subordinate Lodges and from the decisions of 
the Grand Master; (5) to redress grievances of members and 
Lodges under its jurisdiction; and (6) to do whatever is proper 
according to the usages of Odd Fellowship and not in contra- 



G. L. Const., Art. 11. 12 



vention of this Constitution or of the Constitution and Laws of 
the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd 
Fellows. No Lodge of the Order can exist in this State without 
its permission. (T-216.)' 

7. A Grand Lodge has power to refuse or to grant charters to Subordinate 
Lodges, and to open such Lodges according to the prescribed form. (U. S. 
Digest, 1847, p. 45; S. J. 1743, 1798, 14888.) 

8. A Grand Lodge has power to issue charters to Eebekah Assemblies 
and to Eebekah Lodges. (S. J. 14010, 14014, 14086. Eebekah Code, Sees. 
2 and 30.) 

9. The respective Grand Lodges in jurisdictions where Eebekah Assemblies 
are organized, are authorized to premit the President of such Assemblies to 
receive petitions for charters and dispensations, grant the same, and institute 
new Eebekah Lodges, subject to the approval of Grand Lodges, and under 
such regulations as may be prescribed by such Grand Lodges. (S. J. XXII, 
p. 253, 297, 323.) 

10. A Grand Lodge has power to enact such legislation within its juris- 
diction as shall fully authorize the consolidation of two or more Subordinate 
Lodges into one Lodge. (S. J. 9404 9460.) 

11. By resolution the S. G. L. has legalized the consolidation of all 
Lodges made prior to the 22nd day of September, 1883. (S. J. 9770, 9817.) 

12. It is within the province of the Grand Lodge to legislate on the 
subject of the consolidation of Subordinates and to arrange details as to the 
disposition of records, property, etc., belonging to the Subordinates that may 
be consolidated. (S. J. 9755, 9809.) 

13. The Grand Lodge has power to give a new name and number to the 
consolidated body. The new Lodge can reinstate or grant dismissal certificates 
to the suspended members of either, and can annul clearance cards granted 
within a year. (S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396.) 

14. A Grand Lodge has power to authorize its Subordinates to hold 
semi-monthly meetings, and twenty-six nights service are necessary to complete 
a term in such case. (S. J. 1444, 1492, 1512.) 

15. The Grand Lodge may not require a Subordinate to mutilate or 
change the records of its proceedings. (S. J. 782.) 

16. It may not legalize the initiations made by a Lodge during the 
period of its suspension or expulsion. (S. J. 1391, 1494, 1513.) 

17. The Grand Lodge has the power to permit its Subordinates to admit 
Ministers of the Gospel free of charge. By Ministers of the Gospel is meant 
any one of any denomination who preaches the Scriptures. (S. J. 5480, 5540.) 

The Grand Lodge of Illinois has not given its Subordinates such authority. 
(See §1922 infra.) 

18. The Grand Lodge may restrict its legislative power to such repre- 
sentative basis as it may deem best. (S. J. 1289; Digest 1847, p. 43; S. J. 
4857.) 

19. The Grand Lodge may establish a system of representation and is 
the proper source from which such system should emanate. (S. J. 1919, 1933, 
1962.) 

20. It is competent for the Grand Lodge to legislate for the expulsion 
or suspension of a brother for cause by a vote by ball ballot or otherwise. 
(S. J. 11729, 11786.) 

21. It may change the form of admission so as to require the candidate 
for membership to pledge himself not to engage in the saloon business after 
admission. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 



13 G. L. Const., Art. II. 



22. It may declare that one engaged in the saloon business is guilty of 
conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 

23. The Grand Lodge is fully competent to decide the question of fact 
as to which candidate for of&ce in such body is duly elected. (S. J. 8109, 
8178.) 

24. It may hear and determine a money claim by a member against his 
Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 274, 300.) 

25. The Grand Lodge has power to make general laws for the govern- 
ment of its Subordinates, and the local wants of the Subordinates should be 
its guide upon the subject. (S. J. 1724, 1797, 1784, 1786, 1807.) 

26. The Grand Lodge being the legislative head of the Order within its 
jurisdiction has the power to adopt a uniform system of Constitutions for its 
Subordinates, and they are bound to conform to such Constitutions. (S. J. 
496, 1235, 1286, 1317.) 

27. The Grand Lodge has power to assess its Subordinates to meet 
deficiencies and pay its current expenses. Members of Grand Lodges are not 
to be taxed out of their private means. (S. J. 2885, 2924, 2963, 3467, 3490.) 

28. A Grand Lodge may make a uniform constitutional provision for its 
Subordinates, authorizing a Lodge physician, and permitting the Lodge to 
determine by by-law the manner in which he shall be selected. The object 
of securing a physician being for the purpose of insuring medical attention 
to members during sickness, the manner of choosing him is of little consequence. 
(S. J. 11483, 11728, 11786, 15003, 15071, 15087; §1133 infra.) 

29. A Grand Body is authorized to grant permission to one of its Subor- 
dinates to ask contributions from its other Subordinates for the relief of in- 
dividual members of such Subordinate. (S. J. 11299, 11312.) 

30. The Graiid Lodge has power to eject from its sessions a Past Grand 
who is more than thirteen weeks in arrears, and who has obtained the pass- 
word improperly. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396.) 

31. To expel a member from its own body, but not to expel a member 
altogether from the Order. It may order a Subordinate Lodge to try a mem- 
ber, and to this order the Subordinate Lodge must yield obedience. (S. J. 
1089.) 

32. It may decline to entertain charges against a member. (S. J. 7770, 
7839.) 

33. It may adopt such laws for the purpose of establishing and main- 
taining Homes for aged and indigent Odd Fellows and widows of deceased 
members of the Order, and Homes for the care, protection and education of 
orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, as it may determine to be consistent with 
the welfare of the Order in its jurisdiction. (S. J. 13017, 13120, 13161, 14156.) 

34. It may permit the use of the names and numbers of extinct Subor- 
dinates in its jurisdiction. (S. J. 9699, 9793.) 

35. It may confer the power on the Grand Master during a recess to 
grant a petition from a Subordinate Lodge to restore an expelled member to 
membership. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 

36. It may elect its Grand Chaplain, but not the other officers, whose 
positions are appointive, under the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 9417, 9464, 
10446, 10476.) 

37. It may omit recording such of its proceedings as in its judgment 
should not appear upon the record. (S. J. 1916, 1956.) 

38. It has final jurisdiction over charges made against its Subordinates, 
and in case it declines to investigate or act upon them, the S. G. L. will not 
entertain an appeal therefrom. (S. J. 8958, 9082.) 

39. It may construe its own laws, subject to the review of the S. G. L on 
appeal. (S. J. 7803, 7842, 10132, 10179, 11251, 11311.) 



G. L. Const., Art. II. 14 



40. It may afSrm or reverse its former decisions. (S. J. 7087.) 

This must be understood to mean that if, in the exercise of its judicial func- 
tions, a Grand Lodge sees fit, it may either follow a former decision, modify it, 
distinguish it from any former case, or overrule it altogether. It must not be 
considered to mean that the Grand Lodge may on petition or memorial re-open a 
former decision. (S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290;— Editor.) 

41. It may so regulate its Constitution as to establish a system by which 
its Subordinates shall be represented on a ratio of population, but it can not 
legislate so as to deprive Past Officers of the right to seats in such body, to vote 
for Grand Officers, or affect their eligibility to office, such rights being guar- 
anteed to Past Officers by ancient usage and the decisions of the S. G. L. 
(S. J. 1084, 1119, 7762, 7832.) 

42. It may eject one who has been admitted to membership upon a cer- 
tificate in due form, when it discovers that such certificate is false in its state- 
ment of the service performed. (S. J. 2461, 2482, 2504.) 

43. It may issue Grand Lodge cards or certificates of membership for 
members of defunct Lodges, such cards being those prescribed by the S. G. L. 
(S. J. 13168, 13197; S. J. XIX, p. 267, 290.) 

44. Prior to the legislation of the S. G. L. authorizing uniform Grand 
Lodge cards to be printed by authority of the S. G. L., the Grand Lodges 
were authorized to print their own cards or certificates of membership for mem- 
bers of defunct Subordinates. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707.) 

45. The Grand Lodge, through its proper officers, is permitted to issue 
to members of defunct Lodges withdrawal cards or dismissal certificates, ac- 
cording to the standing of the brother when the the Lodge surrendered its 
charter, and members holding such cards or certificates shall have the same 
privilege and are to be recognized by every Lodge to which they may be pre- 
sented, whether in or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as having the same 
force and effect as a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate that has been 
issued by an existing Lodge in good standing, and will enable the holder to 
join another Lodge. All laws in conflict with the above are repealed. (S. J. 
XIX, Eeport 45, p. 320, 353.) 

46. The adoption of Eeport No. 45 did not repeal the provision of Eeport 
No. 5, adopted at the same session. Prior to the legislation so enacted, the only 
card issued by a Grand Lodge to one who was a member of a defunct Subor- 
dinate was a defunct card, which, acting as an expired withdrawal card, en- 
abled him to join another Subordinate Lodge as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and 
this card was discretionary with the body issuing it, and based upon good 
standing in the surrendered Subordinate Lodge, and there did not seem to be 
any provision made for a member who had beQn dropped for the non-payment 
of dues, prior to the surrender of his Lodge, withdrawal cards and dismissal 
certificates being, prior to this legislation, issued by live Subordinates only. 
Eeading Eeports No. 5 and No. 45, together, provision seems now to have been 
made by which Grand Bodies can care for all classes of cases. (S. J. XIX, p. 
513, 828, 873.) 

IT HAS NO LAWFUL AUTHORITY: 

47. To take testimony upon rumor, or appoint a committee to enter a 
Lodge and take its books for examination, or to take testimony concerning a 
certain rumor affecting some of its Subordinates. (S. J. 9283, 9348.) 

48. To change the qualifications for membership in the Order, such 
qualifications being prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. 4070, 4187, 4201.) 

49. To adopt a life insurance scheme and compel its members or Lodges 
to contribute thereto. (S. J. 7038, 7081, 8442, 8483.) 

50. To tax its Subordinates or appropriate funds for the establishment 
of Odd Fellows' Libraries. (S. J. 7381, 7474, 8651, 8761.) 



15 G. L. Const., Art. II. 



51. It has no legal authority over, and cannot impose either a constitu- 
tion or laws upon voluntary relief associations not created by the Grand Lodge. 
(S. J. 3030, 3083, 3113.) 

52. It has no authority to make it obligatory upon the members of its 
jurisdiction to subscribe for and take a paper founded by the Grand Lodge 
and devoted to the interests of the Order. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 

53. It may not delegate its legislative functions. It may organize a 
committee or convention to form a constitution, but such committee or con- 
vention has no right to adopt or bind the Order by its work. It can only 
prepare and submit to the Grand Lodge for its consideration, and that Body 
alone has the authority to act. (S. J. 1109, 1122.) 

54. It may not deprive one of its Subordinates of its charter without 
a trial, as that is an act of injustice and contrary to the spirit and usages of 
the Order. (S. J. 2959, 2981; See $621, 635, 637 and 638 infra.) 

55. It may not confer the Grand Lodge Degree for a pecuniary consid- 
eration with a view of increasing its revenue, or for any other consideration, 
except the regular performance of the duties of the Noble Grand's Chair; the 
degree having been designed as a reward for faithful service in the Subordi- 
nate Lodges. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXIII; B., page 800.) 

56. A Grand Lodge has no power to appoint a committee of the Grand 
Lodge to try a brother of a Subordinate Lodge. It may, however, order a 
Subordinate Lodge to try a member, and to the order the Subordinate Lodge 
must yield obedience. (S. J. 4993, 5194, 5245.) 

57. A Grand Lodge has no power to grant a dispensation to a Subordi- 
nate Lodge authorizing it to suspend the payment of weekly benefits. (S. J. 
2831; See § 249 infra.) 

58. A grand Lodge cannot assume the payment of sick benefits and tax 
all its members to provide a fund for that purpose; nor can it form such a 
fund to which such Lodges as choose may contribute such sums as the Grand 
Lodge may name to be paid as sick benefits to members of such contributing 
Lodges; nor can it provide for the payment out of its own funds of benefits to 
members of defunct Lodges, nor can it collect dues from such members for 
the purpose of paying them benefits. (S. J. 12791, 13050, 13076, 13784, 14036, 
14070, 14248, 14487, 14570; See § 618 infra.) 

59. A Grand Lodge may not make a By-Law providing that each Subordi- 
nate Lodge shall be entitled to as many votes in the election of Grand Lodge 
Officers as there are Past Grands belonging to said Subordinate Lodge, and 
in the absence of any of the Past Grands, the Eepresemtative of the Sub- 
ordinate Lodge shall have the right to cast all the votes his Lodge is entitled 
to. (S. J. 5851, 5936.) 

60. The Grand Lodge has no authority to establish a Subordinate Lodge 
outside of its territorial jurisdiction. (S. J. 5284, 5490, 5540.) 

61. It may not divide its territory into Subordinate Grand divisions. 
(S. J. 7812, 7865.) 

62. It cannot grant authority to its Subordinates to grant dispensa- 
tions to re-ballot in case of a rejected application for membership, (S. J. 
10142, 10185.) 

63. It may not declare that those engaged in the saloon business when 
the amendment concerning saloon-keepers was adopted are guilty of conduct 
unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 

64. The Grand Lodge has no authority to compel one of its Subordinates 
to reinstate one of its expelled members, except on appeal from the action of 
the Lodge in expelling such member, nor to allow one of its other Subordinates 
to admit such expelled member to membership. (S. J. 13000, 13057.) 

65. A Grand Lodge may not enact a law that any three or more Lodges 
in any city or town may establish a Board of Eelief for transient visiting 



G. L. Const., Art. II. i6 



brethren and authorize them to compel other Lodges not consenting thereto 
to pay assessments for such relief. (S. J. 8076, 8174, 13981, 14064 j See § 
2813 infra.) 

66. A law passed loj a Grand Lodge in direct conflict with its Consti- 
tution, and without observing any of the forms required by it, is illegal, null 
and void^ and has no binding force. Its subsequent ratification by unanimous 
consent of the Grand Lodge cannot give it any legal binding force. Unani- 
mous consent can give no validity to an unconstitutional act. (S. J. 14680, 
15078, 15093.) 

67. It has no authority to provide fire insurance for its Subordinates. 
(S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 828, 873.) 

MATTERS FOR LOCAL LEGISLATION: 

68. The following matters have been decided by the S. G. L. to be sub- 
jects for local legislation. Eeferences are all to the Sovereign Journal: 

69. The holding of offices in a Subordinate or Degree Lodge by a Grand 
Master. (2858, 2925, 2963.) 

70. The mode of reaching a Grand Master to obtain a decision. (3415, 
3463.) 

71. The place of a Grand Eepresentative in a procession organized by 
the Grand Lodge. (2214, 2264, 2327.) 

72. The right of a Grand Eepresentative to vote in his Subordinate 
Grand Lodge. (2467, 2501.) 

73. The right to amend a pending amendment to the By-Laws of a 
Grand or Subor^nate Lodge at the time of adoption. (7419, 7486.) 

74. Compensation of Outside Guardian, Financial and Eecording Secre- 
taries of Subordinate Lodges. (3117, 3124.) 

75. The right of Subordinate Lodges to re-elect their officers. (4182, 
4200.) 

76. The right of Subordinates to declare office vacant for inattention 
to duty on the part of its occupant. (5179, 5221.) 

77. The right of Grand Lodges, whose territorial jurisdiction is contigu- 
ous or adjacent, to pass laws permitting Lodges in either jurisdiction to initiate 
or admit to membership persons whose residence, though not actually in said 
jurisdiction, is close to the place of location of such Lodge. (3485.) 

78. The enactment of laws prohibiting Subordinates from initiating per- 
sons at places remote from their residence while Lodges are located in their 
immediate neighborhood. (2560, 2627, 2663, 2664;) 

79. Laws regulating the number of times a candidate may be proposed 
after rejection. (2560, 2627, 2663, 2664.) 

80. Laws regulating the time wMch the holder of a card that has been 
rejected must wait before he can petition for membership by deposit of his 
card. (2214, 2264, 2327.) 

81. The time when a person, who is elected to membership by card, is 
to be considered a member of the Lodge electing him, and also as to the 
ceremony of introduction. (2146, 2177. Modified by S. J. 8992, 9087.) 

82. The terms and conditions upon which non-affiliated Odd Fellows, who 
have been regularly initiated in the Order and have retained membership 
therein for at least five consecutive years, -and who, at the time of making 
application for reinstatement or membership, shall be fifty years of age, and 
not under the sentence of expulsion for cause, may be admitted to membership 
in any Lodge in its jurisdiction as non-beneficial members. (S. J. 7856, 7884.) 

83. Legislation to enable Subordinates to receive as non-beneficial mem- 
bers such members of defunct Subordinates as were in good standing at the 
time of the dissolution of such Lodge, and who, by reason of age, are in- 
eligible to beneficial membership. (3690, 3707.) 



17 G. L. Const., Art. II. 



84. The subject of changing on the records of the Order the name of a 
member. (6187, 6283, 7031, 7079.) 

85. The subject of dues generally and the time and manner of paying 
dues. (1896, 1952, 7370, 7471.) Whether a sliding scale of initiation fees 
and dues may be adopted. (1896, 1952.) Fixing the minimum of dues. 
(1724, 1707.) 

86. The amount and character of evidence which should be required by 
State Grand Lodges before conferring the P. G. and G. L. Degrees. (1248.) 

87. The power of a Subordinate Lodge to remit initiation fees. (1248.) 

88. The right to fix a uniform rate for depositing cards- in Subordinate 
Lodges and a uniform time at which members so depositing cards shall be 
entitled to certain benefits. (1450, 1480.) 

89. The vote by which a Subordinate Lodge may invest its funds. (2770, 
2831.) 

90. Whether a Subordinate Lodge can retain its charter and continue 
working after it has failed from an exhausted treasury to pay the weekly 
benefits to its sick members who may be entitled to them. (2770, 2831.) 

91. The right to change the password quarterly instead of semi-annually. 
(1518.) 

92. Laws regulating the length of time a brother must be a member of 
the Order before he may receive the several degrees. (1268, 1297.) 

93. The length of probation necessary to a member after he has been 
refused further degrees. (1399, 1449, 1479.) 

94. Whether applications for visiting or withdrawal cards must be in 
person or in writing. (3030, 3083, 3113.) 

95. The minimum prices for degrees. (811.) 

96. The manner of conferring Past Grand Degrees. (1091.) 

97. The establishment of a Eebekah Assembly. (Sec. 30, Eebekah Code. 
S. J. XIX, p. 842, 849, 941, 962.) 

98. The establishment of Eebekah Lodges. (Sec. 2, Eebekah Code. S. J. 
XIX, p. 843.) 

99. The fine of brothers failing to attend funerals. (1934, 1962.) 

100. Whether fines in Subordinate Lodges are to be considered as dues. 
Dues specially considered must have accrued for one year before the member 
may be dropped for non-payment. Whether a brother who owes seven 
weeks dues and two dollars fines is debarred from all pecuniary benefits. 
(3689, 3707.) 

101. Whether a member to be entitled to the P. W. of the current term 
must have his accounts settled to the last day of the past term. (2461, 2483, 
2504.) 

102. The right to charge for visiting or withdrawal cards. (2482, 
2504.) 

103. To permit Subordinates to make By-Laws requiring payment of 
dues in advance, provided such requirement shall not work a forfeiture of 
any rights now guaranteed to members by the laws of the S. G. L. (7370, 
7471.) 

104. The subject of benefits subject to the minimum benefit law. (1723, 
1797.) 

105. The payment of a greater amount of weekly benefits to Scarlet 
Degree members than to members of a lower degree. (2562, 2629, 2664.) 

106. The way and manner of carrying out relief expenditures. (4675, 
4685.) 



G. L. Const., Art. II. 



107. The extending of funeral honors to brothers in arrears. (2780, 
2818.) 

108. The right to determine whether the dead may be buried by a 
committee of the Lodge or by the whole Lodge. (6752, 6976, 7051.) 

109. The manner in which expelled members may be received back into 
the Order. (6274, 6313.) 

110. The matter of reinstatement in case of indefinite suspension for 
non-payment of dues, (2736, 2773, 4848, 4892) but not more than one year's 
dues may be charged as a fee for such reinstatement. (S. J. 12690, 12726.) 

111. The manner of Reinstatement in case of suspension for non-payment 
of dues in a Lodge which has since the act of suspension surrendered its, 
charter. (3350.) 

112. Changing the commencing and ending of the terms of Subordinate 
Lodges so that the same may commence and end with April and October 
instead of January and July. (3489.) 

113. Whether a Lodge may pay larger benefits to a member who is 
confined in the house than it does to those who are not so confined^ provided, 
under . no circumstances it pays less than the amount required by the mini- 
mum benefit law, is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 13548, 13637.) 

114. The granting or withholding of benefits to a brother who is more 
than thirteen weeks in arrears for dues is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 
9162, 9324, 9442.) 

115. Whether a Lodge may charge and collect dues in advance, under 
penalty of disqualification for benefits, is a matter for local legislation. (S. 
J. 9502, 9734, 9801.) 

116. The general management and conduct of Degree Lodges are sub- 
jects for local legislation. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692.) 

117. The Grand Lodge possesses the right to determine and prescribe 
a minimum amount of dues to be paid by members of its Subordinate Lodges, 
leaving for the Subordinate to specify by By-Law for any special sum above 
the minimum rate. (S. J. 11483, 11728, 11786.) 

118. The amount of the arrearages, and the length of time of arrear- 
iiges necessary to render a brother non-beneficial, is a matter for local legisla- 
tion. (S. J. XXI, p. 388, 398.) 

119. The Grand Lodge may provide that the initiation fee shall cover all 
degrees. (S. J. 8992, 9087.) 

120. The Grand Lodge may adopt a rule requiring the Lodges under its 
jurisdiction to charge the same fee for degrees. (S. J. 9275, 9347.) 

121. The authority to fix a minimum charge for initiation and degrees 
rests with the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 27, 365, 394.) 

122. The authority to admit members free of charge is left to the dis- 
cretion of the Grand Bodies. (S. J. 665, 666, 1199, 1248.) 

GENERALLY: 

123. Only one Grand Lodge can be chartered in Illinois. (S. Const. Art. 
I, Sec. 3.) 

124. The S. G. L. has no authority to alter the charter of a State Grand 
Lodge after it has been submitted and approved by the S. G. L. without first 
obtaining the consent of such State Grand Lodge; provided, however, that 
such charter conforms to the Constitution and By-Laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 
1063, 1090.) 

125. The Grand Lodge, however, if directed by the S. G. L., must 
remove any clause or article from its Constitution and By-Laws which may 
confiict with the fundamental laws of the Order, even though said Constitution 
or By-Laws may have been approved by the S. G. L. (S. J. 1090.) 



19 G. L. Const., Art. II. 



126. This Grand Lodge must enforce adherence upon its Subordinates 
and direct adherence to the work of the Order, according to the forms fur- 
nished by the S. G. L,, and will be held responsible for any irregularities that 
it may allow within its jurisdiction. It may neither adopt nor use, nor suffer 
to be adopted or used, in its jurisdiction, any other charges, lectures, degrees, 
ceremonies, forms for installations and regalia, than those prescribed by the 
S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XX.) 

127. It must prohibit its Subordinates from assembling in convention 
for the purpose of legislating on any subject without first having obtained 
its consent. (S. J. 1786, 1807.) 

128. It must observe its own Constitution, By-Laws and Laws. (S. J. 
3469, 3490.) 

129. It does not have the exclusive right to legislate upon the manner 
in which withdrawal cards may be annulled, but it possesses the right to enact 
laws relative thereto, provided they do not conflict with the legislation and 
decisions of the S. G. L. (S. J. 2145, 2177.) 

130. A ruling of the Grand Master may, in some instances^ be recon- 
sidered at the next subsequent session of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 
275, 300.) 

131. By adopting legislation inconsistent with legislation previously 
adopted, the Grand Lodge cannot deprive itself of its inherent authority to 
consider any proposition submitted to it, and take such action thereon as it 
may determine to be best. (S. J. 14891, 14919.) 

132. When a construction or interpretation of local law is required by 
any individual member or Subordinate, the Grand Body having jurisdiction 
is the proper tribunal to pronounce on the question, subject to appeal to the 
S. G. L. (S. J. 12355. 12632, 12701.) 

133. The Grand Lodge has jurisdiction to construe its own laws, and 
having done so, its decision is, and should be, final. (S. J. 7803, 7842.) 

134. A Grand Master ruled out of order a resolution offered in a Grand 
Lodge construing its Constitution so that all committees should be appointed 
from Past Grand Masters and Eepresentatives, upon the ground that the 
resolution abridged the authority of the Grand Master and the rights of Past 
Grands. Held, error. A Grand Lodge has power to construe its own laws. 
The Grand Master should have submitted the resolution to the Grand Lodge 
for its action. To that extent, and without considering the correctness of the 
proposition contained in the resolution, the decision of the Grand Master was 
reversed. (S. J. 11250, 11311.) 

135. The refusal of the Grand Body to approve a By-Law of the 
Subordinate Lodge is such legislation as will affect every other Subordinate 
which brings itself within the operation of the decision. (S. J. 15425, 15545.) 

136. Past Grands, when members of the Grand Lodge, are subject to its 
constitution and laws and have no right to control its action by any other 
than legal and constitutional means. (S. J. 1126.) 

137. Charges preferred to the Grand Lodge against one if its officers 
for being intoxicated may be indefinitely postponed, or laid on the table, as 
such action is within the jurisdiction of that bodv. (S. J. 7770, 7839, 8958, 
9082.) 

138. Where the Grand Master reports conduct on the part of officers and 
members of a Subordinate Lodge, which, if true, would am.ount to corruption 
and fraud, the' Grand Lodge may, in the exercise of its supervisory power, for 
the purpose of maintaining the fair name of the Order, within its jurisdiction, 
pppoint a committee to investigate the statements and information submitted 
to the Grand Lodge by the Grand Master tending to bring the Order into 
disrepute, such committee would not have the power to compel the attendance 
of witnesses nor the j)roduction of books or papers belonging to the Subor- 
dinate Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 43, 365, 394.) 



G. L. Const., Art. Ill, §i. 20 



ARTICLE III. 
139 MEMBERSHIP.— Section 1.— This Grand Lodge shall 
be composed of the following members, viz: One Representa- 
tive (who must be a Past Grand in good standing) from each of 
the Lodges of the State, and all other Past Grands in good 
standing of Lodges of this jurisdiction. A Past Grand from an- 
other jurisdiction, becoming a member of a Lodge in this State, 
may become a member of this Grand Lodge upon presenting a 
certificate of his official standing from the Grand Lodge of the 
jurisdiction from which his membership was transferred; Pro- 
vided, however, that neither a Representative nor other Past 
Grand shall be a member of this Grand Lodge until he shall have 
received the Grand Lodge Degree. (T-217.) 

140. The Eoyal Purple Degree cannot be made a necessary qualification 
for a seat in the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1922, 1957, 10098, 10175.) 

141. A Past Grand is not entitled to admission without the password 
of the current term. If being more than thirteen weeks in arrears he obtains 
the password in a surreptitious manner, he does not, by that act, acquire any 
rights, and is not entitled to sit in his Grand Lodge. A Grand Lodge, on as- 
certaining the facts, may eject him from its sessions. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 
11396,) 

142. The Grand Lodge may eject one who has been admitted to mem- 
bership in the Grand Lodge upon a certificate made in due form, when it 
discovers that such certificate is false in its statement of the service per- 
formed. Such certificate is merely prima facie evidence of qualification. 
Where the fundamental regulation does not otherwise provide, every Repre- 
sentative Body must judge for itself of the qualification of its members. (S. 
J. 2460, 2482, 2504.) 

143. In the absence of any local prohibition, a Lodge may elect any 
qualified member in its (Grand) Jurisdiction as its Representative to the Grand 
Lodge. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 

144. A Junior Past Grand may be elected a Representative, but not until 
his successor has been duly installed as Noble Grand and he has taken his 
seat as the ast Grand. (S. J. 5558, 5578.) 

145. The Grand Lodge has not the right to examine a brother in the 
Subordinate Degrees who presents a proper certificate from his Lodge. (S. J. 
10953, 11005.) 

146. A Representative presenting to the Grand Lodge a proper certifi- 
cate of qualification is entitled to be received. The Grand Lodge has no au- 
thority, upon information of alleged improprieties of conduct of the Repre- 
sentative to reject him. (S. J. 5525, 5549, 5921, 5951; but see S. J. XXI, 
p. 747, 748.) 

147. A Representative to the Grand Lodge from a Lodge working under 
dispensation, but whose charter has been refused by the Grand Lodge, though 
appointed upon a committee, cannot accept after the refusal /)f its charter. 
Its refusal terminates the existence of the dispensation. (S. J. 14680, 15078, 
15093.) 

148. Service in a Noble Grand's Chair to the end of the term entitles a 
brother to the rank of Past Grand and the right to a seat in the Grand Lodge. 
A Junior Past Grand, therefore, is eligible to the office of Representative. (S. 
J. 1286, 1317.) 



21 G. L. Const., Art. Ill, §2. 



149. Service as Noble Grand to the very last moment is a preliminarj 
condition to becoming a Junior Past Grand, and until a Noble Grand be- 
comes a Past Grand, he cannot be elected Eepresentative. (S. J. 6211, 6263, 
7362, 7450.) 

150. The Grand Lodge has no knowledge of any other degrees than 
those which belong to its jurisdiction, and cannot require any of its members 
to be in possession of any other degrees, such as the Royal Purple Degree. 
(S. J. 1922, 1957, 2487, 2507, 2520, 2815, 2831.) 

151. The rights guaranteed to Past Grands by ancient usage and the 
decisions of the S. G. L. are to seats in the Grand Lodge, to vote for Grand 
Lodge Officers, and eligibility to Grand Lodge office. (S. J. 1084, 1119, 7762, 
7832.) 

152. A Past Grand cannot be refused admission to a seat in his Grand 
Lodge, even though the Subordinate Lodge over which he presides has refused 
or neglected to furnish its reports, and is delinquent for its capitation tax, 
which are due for the term during which he presided. (S. J. 1656.) 

153. The Grand Lodge may not charge its members an admission or en- 
trance fee. (S. J. 1120.) 

154. It is not competent to provide by law that a Noble Grand may 
have a seat and a vote in the Grand Lodge, unless such Noble Grand is a Past 
Grand. (S. J. 9020, 9100.) 

155. A Subordinate Lodge cannot create a Past Officer by resolution. 
(S. J. 15751, 16071, 16116.) 

GRAND LODGE DEGREE: 

156. The Grand Lodge Degree can only be given by a Grand Lodge. (S. 
J. 2134, 2176.) 

157. The Grand Lodge Degree may be conferred upon the Past Grand 
of another jurisdiction, upon presentation of a visiting card from his own 
Lodge and a certificate, executed by the Grand Secretary under the seal of 
such Grand Lodge to whose jurisdiction such Past Grand belongs, that he is 
eligible and entitled to the same. (S. J. 2308, 2345, 4367, 4402.) 

158. Neither a Grand Master nor the Grand Lodge may confer Past 
Official Degrees on a brother from another jurisdiction at the request of the 
Lodge of which the brother is a member. It should only be done by the re- 
quest of the Grand Lodge having jurisdiction over the Subordinate in which 
the brother earned the Degree. (S. J. 12355, 12632, 12701.) 

159. Lodge Deputies have no power to confer the Grand Lodge Degree. 
It must be conferred by the Grand Body in the room in which the Body 
is assembled, or in some contiguous room. (S. J. 1090, 1091, 4838, 4869.) 

160. Special Sessions of the Grand Lodge may be held as often as may 
be deemed necessary to give instructions in the unwritten work, and to con- 
fer the Past Official and Grand Lodge Degrees. (S. J. 8079, 8174). 

161. A Grand Lodge Degree can only be conferred at the regular ses- 
sion or special session called for that purpose. (S. J. XX, p. 546, 988, 1004.) 

162. The amount and character of the evidence to be required upon con- 
ferring the Grand Lodge and Past Official Degrees is a matter for local leg- 
islation and can be decided by the Grand Lodge alone. (S. J. 1202, 1248, 
3358, 3379.) 

163. POWER TO INFLICT PENALTY.— Sec. 2.— This 
Grand Lodge shall have power to punish by reprimand, fine or 
expulsion, any of its members who shall refuse to obey its laws, 
or who shall be guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. 

(T-218.) 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, §i. 22 



ARTICLE IV. 

164. The elective officers have powers and duties as prescribed in the 
charge book, and have the power to introduce visiting brethren within the 
jurisdiction of their Grand Lodge. The appointed officers have other duties 
as prescribed in the charge books of the Order. (Digest 47, page 47.) 

165- OFFICERS.— Section 1.— The officers of the Grand 
Lodge shall be as follows, viz : Grand Master, Deputy Grand 
Master, Grand Warden, Grand Secretary, Grand Treasurer, and 
two Grand Representatives to the Sovereign Grand Lodge of 
the Independent Order of Odd Fellows ; all of whom shall be 
elected by ballot. Also, Grand Chaplain, Grand Marshal, Grand 
Conductor, Grand Guardian, and Grand Herald, all of whom 
shall be appointed. (T-219 ; See § 178 infra.) 

166. Any Grand Officer may be removed from his office. (G. L. Const. 
Art. IV, Sec. 22.) 

167. By voluntarily withdrawing from the duties of his station, an 
officer forfeits the honors thereof, and the successor who fulfills the duties 
for the unexpired term becomes entitled to said honor. (S. J. 1244; See § 180 
supra. ) 

168. An officer is not suspended from the performance of his duties 
during the pendency of charges against him, except so far as those duties may 
have a relation to the charges, such as the appointment of the whole or a 
part of the committee to try him, or in acting upon the report. (S. J. 4992, 
5194, 5245). 

169. A Grand Officer is not entitled -ea; officio to a vote in the Grand 
Lodge, but as the Grand Lodge is composed of all the Past Grands in good 
standing within its jurisdiction, he votes as every other Past' Grand does, and 
simply because he^ is a Past Grand. (S. J. 2265, 2327.) 

170. Grand Officers should address the Chairs of the Subordinate Lodges 
as other members. Grand honors should be given them immediately after their 
recognition bv the officers of the Lodge as well as before retiring from 
the Lodge. (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671). 

171. The law providing for the honors of the Order for elective wad 
past elective officers of a Eebekah Assembly, contemplates that 'these honors 
shajl be paid to elective and past elective officers of an Assembly when visit- 
ing a Eebekah Lodge outside of their own jurisdiction on official business or 
in an official capacity. (S. eT. XXIT, p. 43, 219, 243.) 

172. The elective officers of the Grand Lodge may introduce visiting 
brothers of other jurisdictions to Lodges in their jurisdiction without subject- 
ing them to the usual examination. (S. J. 400.) 

173. The Grand Officers, respectively, shall furnish copies of their reports 
to the Printing Committee one week prior to the session' of the Grand Lodge, 
and the Committee shall have such reports printed for the session. (J. VI, p, 
158; T-959; W-161.) 

174. An officer of a State Grand Lodge who is suspended in .his 
Subordinate Jjodge after trial and' conviction on charges of conduct unbecom- 
ing, loses his office. His office is vacated and should be filled in the mode 
provided in the Constitution of his Grand Lodge, and he is not restored to 
office at the end of his suspension, unless the G. L. Constitution so declares. 
(S. J. 7909, 8072, 8173.) 



23 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §i, 



175. A Grand Lodge may elect its Grand Master from the floor without 
previous service in office, unless there is some provision in the Constitution 
making him ineligible. (S. J. XXII, p. 39, 219, 243.) 

176. A law which provides that no person. shall be elected Grand Master 
until he has been a member of the Grand Lodge for one year is void. (S. J. 
S090, 8176, 8369, 8469, 10937, 10978.) 

177. It is the duty of the Grand Lodge to furnish its officers with the 
jewels appertaining to their rank and station, and AAdth the regalia of their 
office. (S. J. 1290.) 

178. The officers of a Grand Lodge are: Grand Master, Deputy Grand 
Master, Grand Warden, Grand Secretary, Grand Treasurer, who are elected ; 
Grand Marshal, Grand Conductor, Grand Guardian, Grand Chaplain, Grand 
Herald, who are appointed by the Grand Master. (Digest 1847, page 46.) But 
the Grand Lodge (by amending the Constitution) may elect the Grand 
Chaplain. (S. J. 10446, 10476; See § 165 supra.) 

179. Grand Lodges cannot abolish or do away with any of the above 
officers. (S. J. 9020, 9100.) 

180. The term of office for Grand Officers as recognized by all the 
proceedings of the S. G. L. is one year. Grand Officers who are elected for a 
period of three or four months are not entitled to the official honors of said 
office, except that when an officer voluntarily withdraws from the duties of the 
station he forfeits the honor thereof, and his successor who fulfills the duties 
of the unexpired term becomes entitled to the honors. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952; 
See § 167 supra.) 

181. But Grand Lodges may elect their officers for a term of one or 
two years as their Constitutions may provide. (S. J. 10088, 10172.) 

182. The first Noble Grand of a new or revived Lodge who has served 
the necessary time is entitled to the Past Grand's Degree, and is therefore 
eligible to office in the Grant! Lodge, the same as though he had performed 
actual service as Vice Grand. (S. J. 2468, 2501.) 

183. A member in good standing in a Lodge may be elected to, and 
installed into, office in the Grand Lodge ,to which his Lodge is subordinate, ■ 
although he does not reside in the State in which the Grand Body is located, 
provided there be no prohibition in the local law. (S. J. 3513, 3558, 3587.) 

184. The following annual salaries have been provided for the Grand 
Officers and their assistants : 

Grand Master $ 666.66 

Grand Master 's stenographer 480.00 

Grand Secretary . 1800.00 

Grand Secretary's bookkeeper 900.00 

Grand Secretary's stenographer 480.00 

(J. 1903, p. 271.) 

185. The Grand Lodge has the right to forbid the issuing of electioneer- 
ing circulars bv a Lodge or an individual member seeking to influence the vote 
for Grand Officers. (S. J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) 

186. Whereas, certain political practices have been resorted to in the 
past by candidates for offices in this Grand Lodge, tb-wit: the sending and cir- 
culating by candidates, their Lodges and friends to the various Lodges and 
members of the Order throughout the State, circulars, letters, etc., advocating 
the candidacy of certain brothers to office; therefore, be it 

Besolved, That it is the sense of this Grand Body that such practices be 
discouraged, and that any candidate knowingly permitting such to be done 
in his behalf makes himself ineligible to the office sought. (J. 1903, p. 275, 
288, 289.) 

188. A Past Grand who is not a member of a Grand Lodge is not eligible 
to an office in the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 41, 284, 314.) 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 24 



189. The Eojal Purple Degree cannot be made a necessary qualification 
for the honors of Grand Master. (S. J. 2479, 2503, 10098, 10175.) 

190. A provision in the Constitution of a Grand Lodge that membera 
cannot be elected to office therein until one year after their admission to mem- 
bership, is illegal, so also is a provision that the Grand Master, Deputy Grand 
Master and Grand Treasurer shall not be re-elected until they shall have been 
out of office two terms, each of one year, as it is prescribing a new test of 
eligibility to office. (S. J. 8090, 8176, 8369, 8469, 10937, 10978.) 

191. A Deputy Grand Master, acting as Grand Master without election 
or installation, in case of a vacancy in that office, cannot rank at the end of 
the term as Past Grand Master. The honors of the Order are for those 
members only who earn them by service rendered according to law, in offices 
to which they have been regularly elected, and in which they have been prop- 
erly and legally installed, and the Grand Lodge cannot, nor can any other 
Lodge decree brothers entitled to honors which they have not earned, and to 
which they are not entitled, under the laws of the Order. (S. J. 9975, 10071; 
S. J. XIX, p. 883, 913.) 

192. A Grand Warden, being an elective officer, takes precedence over a 
District Deputy Grand Master at an installation of officers. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 24, 365, 394.) 

193. THE GRAND MASTER.— Sec. 2.— The Grand Master 
shall preside at all meetings of the Grand Lodge, and preserve 
order and enforce the rules. He shall appoint all Grand Officers 
pro tempore, and all the Grand Officers who are not elective. He 
shall name the members of all Committees, unless it is other- 
wise ordered by the Grand Lodge. He shall give the casting vote 
whenever the Grand Lodge is equally divided. He may call spe- 
cial sessions of the Grand Lodge whenever, in his judgment, the 
good of the Order requires him so to do, and he shall call a spe- 
cial session whenever requested so to do in writing by the repre- 
sentatives of fifty Lodges. He shall order the payment by the 
Grand Treasurer of all moneys voted by the Grand Lodge. In 
person or by Deputy, he shall confer all official degrees, and 
he shall communicate the necessary passwords to be used in this 
jurisdiction. During the recess of the Grand Lodge he shall 
have a general superintendence of the interest of the Order in 
this State; shall hear and decide any grievance or complaints 
that may be made to him; pass upon all questions of law and 
usage which shall have been first submitted on appeal under 
seal of the Subordinate Lodge to the Lodge Deputy Grand Mas- 
ter, and he shall not be compelled to answer questions submitted 
by individual members of the Order ; grant dispensations to open 
Lodges, and do such other acts as this Grand Lodge might do, 
except that he may not, by virtue of any powers conferred upon 
him by this section, exercise any of the legislative functions of 
this Grand Lodge. At each Annual Session the Grand Master 



25 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 



shall report the dispensations to open Lodges granted by him, 
and such other acts as he may have done in accordance with the 
authority herein upon him conferred; and when an appeal is 
taken from any of his decisions, he shall report the decision 
with the appeal therefrom. All decisions made by the Grand 
Master shall be binding until reversed, upon appeal, by the 
Grand Lodge. (T-220.) 
GENERALLY: 

194. A Grand Master has not power, by virtue of his office, to grant 
dispensations for opening Lodges, but it is competent for his Grand Lodge to 
confer such power upon him. He has not, by virtue of his office, the power to 
authorize the removal of a subordinate from one town or city to another, but the 
extensive ministerial powers conferred by the Grand Lodge of Illinois upon 
its Grand Master are held to allow him to give dispensations for removal of 
subordinates. ("W-115.) 

195. Judicial action on the part of the Grand Master can only be 
exercised when authorized and called for by law. An expression of opinion 
made by him, either verbally or in writing, unless it be expressed upon a 
record in the shape of an appeal from a Lodge Deputy, is an obiter dictum 
and has no binding force or effect. (J. 1894, p. 900, 902.) 

196. A person whose initiation into the Order is voidable, may, until 
bis membership is legally terminated, be legally elected and installed Grand 
Master. (S. J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) 

197. The Grand Master has powers and duties, as prescribed in the 
Charge-Books of the Order, and performs such duties as are imposed upon 
him by his Grand Lodge. He has supervisory power over the Order, and must 
check the introduction of subjects foreign to the purposes of the Order. He 
has not power, by virtue of his office, to grant dispensations for opening 
Lodges, but it is competent for his Grand Lodge to confer such power upon 
him. He is required to enforce the law suppressing the publication of the 
work, cards and diplomas, as directed by the S. G. L. If he or his Grand 
Lodge grants permission to a Lodge to apply for relief, he furnishes written 
authority, according to the form. He may visit Subordinates, examine their 
books and install their officers. He may introduce visiting brethren into 
any Lodge within his jurisdiction without the usual examination. (B — 1255; 
Digest 1847, p. 46; See § 224 infra.) 

198. THE EELATIVE POWERS OF GRAND SIRE AND GRAND 
MASTER. First, where the By-Lgfws of the Subordinate Lodge provide for a 
change of venue, giving the Grand Master power to order it, upon proper 
application, if the Grand Master change the venue, the Grand Sire has no 
power to countermand his order. Second, if the Grand Master disregards the 
order of the Grand Sire, countermanding it, the Grand Sire has no £ower 
to suspend the Grand Master for such disobedience. Third, if a Grand Master 
suspends a Lodge, the Grand Sire has no power to order him to restore its 
charter, the remedy in each case being by appeal to the Grand Lodge from 
the action of the Grand Master, and then to the S. G. L., whether the wrong 
complained of be to the Lodge or to the individual member. (S. J. 12238, 
12287.) 

DUTIES, POWERS AND PREROGATIVES: 

199. The Grand Master has entire supervision of his Subordinates during 
vacation, and the right to interfere on all violations of law; and in case of 
persistent disobedience, he may suspend the privileges of the refractory Lodge 
until the case is tried and determined by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 3415, 3463, 
14686, 14948, 15019.) 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 26 



200. The power given to the Grand Master to suspend and take from a 
Lodge its charter, is a highly penal po\ver, and should be exercised only in 
extreme cases, when injury to the Order is imminent. When authority to sus- 
pend a Lodge is specially given to the Grand Master, he cannot delegate that 
authority to the judgment of another to determine the necessity for its 
exercise. (S. J. 14684, 14948, 15019.) 

201. The Grand Master does not form an independent part of the gov- 
erning power. During the recess, he is necessarily, to some extent, the substi- 
tute or representative of the whole Grand Lodge; but during its sessions 
he is only one of the constituent elements, and the presider over its delibera- 
tions. The Grand Lodge alone can claim to be the supreme tribunal of the 
Order in its jurisdiction; to it he is indebted for his position, and to it he is 
?iccountable, and from and through it to the S. G. L. (S. J. 1108, 1122.) 

202. He cannot set aside the action of his Grand Lodge, though in 
c])anging the place o.f meeting of a Subordinate Lodge it acts upon the peti- 
tion of members without the knowledge of the Lodge, and upon learning 
which the Lodge oflEicially remonstrates. He can suspend action, and should 
flo so, until he can present the remonstrance to his Grand Lodge and have 
the subject reviewed and the Lodge given a hearing. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 
15019.) 

203. He has not the law-making power. He cannot ordain, enact or 
make laws or rules of procedure. His functions are ministerial and judicial, 
not legislative. He possesses only the power conferred upon him by law. 
(S. J. 8110, 8111, 8178.) 

204. It is one of his duties as w^ell as privileges to install, or cause to 
be installed, the officers of Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 919.) 

205. He cannot grant an appeal from the action of his Grand Lodge, 
(S. J. 6619, 6692.) 

206. He has no right to direct a Lodge Deputy to do that which is con- 
trary to the law of the Order. Should he do so, the Lodge Deputy is 
justified in refusing to obey the unlawful command. (S. J. 6568, 6630.) 

.207. When visiting for installation purposes he is entitled of right to 
take the Chair of the Noble Grand, but not when visiting for other purposes. 
(S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 

208. He may suspend a Subordinate Lodge violating and refusing to 
observe the laws laid down by the S. G. L. In case of suspension he shall, 
within ten days next thereafter, formulate and file with his Grand Secretary 
charges and specifications against such Lodge. (S. J. 12125, 12288, 14686, 
15019; Art. IX, Sec. 1, G. L. Const.; See § 621 infra.) 

209. When visiting a Subordinate in his official capacity, he is entitled 
to the honors of the -Order, but he may vi«sit in his individual capacity as a 
member of the Order, and upon such visits he should not expect to be received 
vrith the honors. It is only when he announces himself as Grand Master that 
Tlje visit becomes official. (S. J. 2562, 2629, 2664; Sub. Eitual p. 32.) When 
a Grand Officer is visiting a Subordinate Lodge officially he should be intro- 
duced after he has addressed the Chair, and should then be received with the 
honors of the Order. (S. J. XXII, p. 19, 219, 243.) 

210. He should wear the regalia and jewels .of his office when visiting 
officially in his own jurisdiction. (S. J. 4716, 4842, 4870.) 

211. He cannot call meetings of a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. "1085, 
1120.) 

212. He has no power summarily to remove an officer of a Subordinate 
Lodge, as his official relations are not with the officers of Lodges, but with 
the Lodges themselves in their Lodge capacity. If a Noble Grand persists 
in permitting improper work in violation of his instructions, it is the duty 



2y G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 



of the Grand Master to inform the Lodge that unless it shall require its 
officers to conform to the work, it will be dealt with for insubordination. (S. 
J. 1839, 1896, 1952.) 

213. He has no right to take the chair of a Noble Grand to prevent that 
officer submitting an illegal motion. (S. J. 3512, 3558, 3587.) 

214. He is not required to answer any letter unless it be from a Deputy 
of a Lodge or under the seal of a Lodge. (J. V. p. 571.) 

215. His communications containing decisions on points of law are valid 
and authoritative, even if not attested by the Grand Lodge seal. (J. 1856, 
p. 25.) 

216. Upon principle he should not hold office in his Subordinate Lodge 
or in a Degree Lodge. In the absence of any prohibitive power, he may hold 
any office as will not in any way interfere with his official business. (S. J. 
2858, 2925, 2963.) 

217. He has power to act under a resolution conferring authority at a 
time when the Grand Lodge is entertaining a resolution to reconsider the 
same, he being aware of the fact. (S. J. 2748, 2774.) 

218. He is entitled to no immunity from laws of the Order by reason 
of his official position, but is subject thereto, the same as the humblest member 
of the Order. (S. J. 9000, 9096.') 

219. If he removes permanently from his jurisdiction and abandons his 
work, his office may be declared vacant, and the vacancy filled as the local 
law may prescribe. (S. J. 10253, 10487, 10511.) 

220. His official authority ceases only when his successor is duly elected 
and installed. (S. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) 

221. When he suspends the Subordinate Lodge of which he is a member, 
or withdraws its charter, such suspension or withdrawal of charter shall not 
affect his rank or standing in the Order, during the remainder of his term of 
office, nor for a period of thirty days after the close of said term. (S. J. 
11385, 11400.) 

222. He is authorized to hold schools of instruction -at such times and 
places as he may deem proper, and to appoint and commission a sufficient 
number of well qualified brothers to act as official instructors, provided, that 
no expense shall accrue to the Grand Lodge on account thereof. (J. VHj 
p. 943.) 

223. He may introduce a visiting brother in his official capacity. When 
so doing he announces himself as Grand Master w^th a visiting brother, and is 
entitled to be received with the honors of the Order, and must be so received. 
The honors are not to be given to the visiting' brother unless he also be 
entitled thereto. (S. J. 10716, 10952, 11005.) 

224. He has full power, in person or by lawful authority, in relation to 
matters of instruction in the secret work, and to enforce uniformity in all the 
signs and charges as well as the mode of work. (S. J. 11482, 11731, 11787; 
See % 197 supra.) 

225. He is authorized to appoint a few thoroughly qualified and com- 
petent official instructors, who, upon the application of a Lodge, or Lodges, 
shall hold meetings for giving instructions in the ritualistic and unwritten 
worl^of the Order. Such instructors, so appointed, are to be examined by 
the Grand Master as to qualification prior to appointment. The holding of 
schools by such instructois as may be designated by the Grand Master in 
localities desiring instruction is to be encouTaged to increase the efficiency 
of rendering both the written and unwritten work. (J. VII, p. 909, 927.) 

226. The Grand Master is authorized and directed, when appointing the 
appointive officers of the Grand Lodge, to appoint a Chief and Assistant Chief 
of Examiners and Instructors in the unwritten work. The Chief of Exam- 
iners and Instructors, and the Assistant Chief of Instructors is entitled 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 28 



to receive mileage and per diem at the Grand Lodge Sessions, and the neces- 
sary expenses for postage and stationery. Any Past Grand who is appointed 
official examiner or official instructor shall report fully all his acts as such 
examiner or instructor to the Chief of Examiners or Instructors, on or before 
October 15th of each year. A Past Grand, so appointed, in order to be 
recommended for re-appointment, shall pass an examination before the Chief, 
Asssitant Chief, or some other examiner or instructor, and be recommended 
to the Grand Master for appointment by the Chief or Assistant Chief of 
Instructors. The Chief and Assistant Chief of Instructors shall make full 
report to the Grand Master on or before the 20th day of October. (J. 1905, 
p. 31-36, 304, 333.) 

227. The appointment of official instructors is vested in the discretion 
of the Grand Master, and his refusing to give a brother such an appointment 
is not reviewable by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1897, 
p. 199.) 

228. As the executive officer of a Grand Lodge, he must see that the 
law and the practice of the Order is observed throughout his jurisdiction, and 
in correcting errors, irregularities, or giving instructions, he is responsible for 
his acts, and, therefore, should employ such means to a<icomplish his purpose 
as, in his judgment, may seem to be necessary and safe, and for which he is 
willing to be held responsible. (S. J. 11898, 12217, 12281.) 

229. He may vote at elections for Grand Officers. Whether or not 
he may vote on other subjects is regulated by the local law. (S. J. 803.) 

230. He has a right to take part in the proceedings of his own Subor- 
dinate Lodge, vote for officers, membership, and on motions which may come 
before it. (S. J. 1503, 1513.) 

231. In case of error by the Grand Master, the remedy is by appeal to 
the Grand Lodge of his jurisdiction in the first instance, and ultimately to the 
S. G. L. The Grand Sire has no power to interfere with the Grand Master in 
the performance of his duties, until his action has been passed upon by his 
Grand Lodge, unless it be in direct conflict with the Constitution and laws 
of the. S. G. L. (S. J. 12238, 12287). 

232. He does not possess the power or right to cause a mutilation of the 
records of the proceedings of the Grand Lodge, either before or after their 
publication; the Grand Secretary is bound to report a correct transcript of 
the proceedings of the Grand Lodge, and the Grand Lodge itself possesses 
the sole right to judge of, and act upon the disputed fact of record. (S. J. 
11487, 11728, 11786.) 

233. He has no authority to revive an expired withdrawal card. (S. J. 
10864, 10902.) 

234. Nor may he change the time fixed by the Constitution for a meeting 
of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) 

235. He has no power to suspend the action of his Grand Lodge revers- 
ing the action of a Subordinate Lodge, and sending a case back for future 
trial. (S. J. 6752, 7366, 7451.) 

236. No permission he will give will make it legal to elect to membership 
a candidate outside his own jurisdiction, unless the Lodge of the contiguous 
jurisdiction is nearer the candidate's residence than any one in his own. (S. 
J. 14682, 14948, 15019.)) 

237. He has no authority to direct a Subordinate Lodge to send its 
questions to the Grand Sire, and to refuse to answer them himself, or to 
direct it to ask the Grand Sire for his decision, though the law upon which 
his decision is asked may not be pleasing or satisfactory to the Grand Master. 
(S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019.) 

238. He may disregard a constitutional provision, if it is clearly in 
conflict with the law of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019.) 



29 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 



239. He may not be deprived of the power and duties conferred upon 
him by the Grand Lodge Constitution by a mere viva voce vote, though that 
be unanimous, no charges being preferred against him, and there being no 
provision in the Constitution for suspending him except by trial and charges. 
In such case he should proceed in the discharge of his constitutional duties as 
though no such resolution had been passed. (S. J. 14682, 15078, 15093.) 

240. He has no power by general law to turn over the charter and 
effects of a suspended Lodge to a new Lodge organized by a few of the 
former members of the suspended Lodge. Unless so empowered by local law 
such action would be illegal. (S. J. 14684, 14948, 15019.) 

241. He has no power to compel the payment of uniform fees for initia- 
tion and degrees, so long as they are what the law requires. Such an act 
would be in conflict with the law of the S. G. L. in regard to Lodge rights. 
(S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019.) 

242. Where an appeal is taken from the action of a Subordinate Lodge, 
upon a subject affecting the rights of one of its members, to the Grand Lodge, 
and thence an appeal is taken to the S. G. L. which directs the Grand Lodge 
to notify the Subordinate to comply with the action of the S. G. L., the 
Grand Master has authority, and it is his duty, to notify the Subordinate and 
direct it to comply with the decision of the S. G. L. (S. J. 9162, 9324, 9442.) 

243. The mode of reaching him to obtain a decision is a matter for local 
legislation, and is generally on appeal from the decision of a Lodge Deputy 
Grand Master. (S. J. 3415, 3463; G. L. Const. Art. V, Sec. 1.) 

244. When in the exercise of his supervisory powers he suspends a Lodge 
for violation of law, he has the power to restore it without waiting for 
action by his Grand Lodge, unless the Constitution or instructions of his Grand 
Lodge limit his authority in this respect. (S. J. 13258, 13548, 13671.) 

245. He has the right to appoint a Past Grand in good standing in a 
Eebekah Lodge as his Deputy to institute a Eebekah Lodge. (E. Const. Art. 
VI, Sec. 7; S. J. 13258, 13549, 13671; See § 351, 352 and 2611 infra.) 

246. He has the authority to interpret the Constitution of the Grand 
Lodge during recess, subject to review by the Grand Lodge at its session 
following; and it his duty to administer the local law according to his consci- 
entious interpretation thereof. He may seek the Grand Sire's opinion thereon, 
but such opinion, if given, is not necessarily mandatory. The responsibility 
of interpreting and executing the local law rests in the Grand Master. (S. J. 
13258, 13548, 1367L) 

247. He is charged with the duty of requiring of Lodges, as well as of 
members, a strict compliance with the instructions received by him from the 
Grand Eepresentative, and with the duty of disseminating the information 
given by the Grand Eepresentative throughout the jurisdiction. (S. J. 3821, 
3842.) 

248. During the recess of the Grand Lodge he may hear and determine 
all petitions for reinstatement (of expelled members) which are in accordance 
with the law. (J. 1856, p. 58.) 

249. He has no authority to grant a dispensation to a Subordinate Lodge 
to suspend the payment of weekly benefits. (S. J. 2770, 2831; See § 57 supra.) 

250. He has no authority to compel a Lodge to issue a withdrawal card 
after the Lodge has refused and given as a reason that they are not willing 
to recommend the brother to all Odd Fellows. (S. J. 14574, 14608.) 

251. He cannot grant dispensations to Subordinate Lodges allowing 
them to admit applicants for a less fee than that called for in their By-Laws, 
(S. J. 15167, 15534, 15584.) 

252. He has no authority to interpret the Constitution of his Grand 
Lodge as it applies to an act already committed by his Grand Lodge. (S. J. 
XX, p. 544, 994, 1006.) 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 30 



253. His decision approved bv his Grand Lodge stands as law upon a 
point not covered by the Constitution. (S. J. XX, p. 26, 361, 371, 372.) 

254. Where proceedings are pending in court as to the collection of 
assessments levied upon the Lodges of a jurisdiction, it is not expedient for 
the Grand Master of the jurisdiction to interfere in the premises. No action 
of the S. G. L. can be construed as modifying or attempting to modify the 
duty of obedience to an injunction standing pendente lite in a court of justice. 
(S. J. 14156.) 

255. He has no right to set aside the action of a Lodge and order a new 
trial. An appeal to the Grand Lodge is the proper remedv. (S. J. 1516S, 
15534, 15584; S. J. XX, p. 267, 399, 415.) 

256. If the S. G. L. shall direct a Grand Lodge to order one of its 
Subordinates to reneAv the trial of an expelled member, it is the duty of the 
Grand Master of the jurisdiction, in vacation, to direct the Subordinate Lodge 
to carrv out the directions of the S. G. L., although the Grand Sire has no 
power to tell him so. (S. J. 12124, 12288.) 

257. It has been held that in case of an appeal to the S. G. L. from a 
decision of the Grand Lodge beiug approved, the Grand Master has authority 
to employ counsel, whose dutv it shall be to represent the Grand Lodge on the 
hearing of said appeal. ( J. "l905, p. 259, 311, 335.) 

APPEALS FROM HIS DECISIONS: 

258. An appeal does not lie from the Grand Master to the Committee 
on Judiciary and Appeals, but to the Grand Lodge. (Grand Lodge Constitu- 
tion, Article IV, Sec. 2; J. 1904, p. 169; J. 1895, p. 63.) But where such 
case is taken to the Grand Lodge, it mav be referred to the Committee on 
Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1904, p. 307;' J. 1899, p. 131, 132.) 

259. An appeal from a parliamentary ruling of a Grand Master lies onlv 
to the Grand Lodge, not directly to the S. G. L. (S. J. 15974, 15994.) 

260. The decisions of a Grand Master are in full force until reversed 
})Y the Grand Lodge, and when the vote on, the resolution that the Grand 
Master's action in a certain case be sustained is a tie vote, the result is not 
to be regarded as a reversal of his decision, but as equivalent to no ex- 
pression on the matter in issue. (S. J. 4363, 4402.) 

SPECIAL RELIEF AUTHORIZED . 

261. When a jurisdiction shall suffer under some great calamity and a 
relief committee shall be duly authorized to receive and disburse money to 
the sufferers, it is the duty of the Grand Master of such jurisdiction to see 
that the Treasurer of such fund shall execute and deliver to him a bond to 
secure the monev placed or to be placed in his hands for the purpose of relief. 
(S. J. 6578, 6642.) 

262. One of the conditions of such bond shall be that should there be 
any surplus left in his hands after the purposes for which said fund is con- 
tributed have been completed and performed, then that said obligor shall pay 
the same to the Grand Treasurer of the Sovereign Grand Lodge upon the 
order of the Grand Sire. (S. J. 6578, 6642.) 

263. In the event of such calamity, any committee appointed to admin- 
ister a relief fund shall be required within a reasonable time to make to the 
Grand Master of the jurisdiction a full and complete report of their pro- 
ceedings in the premises, and especially if there should be a surplus of money 
on hand to report the amount thereof. (S. J. 6578, 6642.) 

264. Should any surplus of said money be reported as aforesaid, the 
Grand Master shall notify the Grand Sire of the same, who shall forthwith 
proceed to draw for the same to the order of the Grand Treasurer. (S. J. 
6578, 6642.) 



31 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §4. 



265. Any such surplus of money that shall come into the hands of the 
Grand Treasurer^ as aforesaid, shall be invested and held by him under the 
orders of the S. G. L. to be kept for such purposes of special relief as may 
seem best to conserve the purpose for Mdiich they v^ere contributed, (S. J. 6578, 
6642) or returned to the Grand Jurisdictions making the contributions, if so 
ordered by the S. G. L. (S. J. XX, p. 266, 357, 371.) 

266. He can grant dispensations to solicit subscriptions in his jurisdic- 
tion for erecting a monument over a deceased member. (S. J. 15749, 16030, 
16054.) 

SPECIAL DEPUTIES: 

267. The Grand Master has authority in a given case to appoint a 
Special Deputy. (S. J. 8108, 8178.) 

268. A Special Deputy appointed to institute a Lodge fulfills his duty 
only when the Lodge is instituted and he has made report of the same. (S. J. 
4240, 4374, 4414, 4430.) 

269. The authority of a Special Deputy, appointed by a Grand Master 
to institute a Lodge, terminates with the expiration of the term of the Grand 
Master, and if the Lodge has not been instituted previous to the expiration of 
such term, the Special Deputy has no authority to institute it afterwards. 
(S. J. 10087, 10172.) 

PAST GRAND MASTERS: 

270. A Past Grand Master has the right to announce his title as such 
when visiting a Subordinate Lodge on ordinary occasions, but he is not 
entitled to the honors of the Order unless he visits on official business, which 
he should announce. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 

271- THE DEPUTY GRAND MASTER.— Sec. 3.— The 

Deputy Grand Master shall support the Grand Master in the 
Grand Lodge. His powers shall be the same as those of the 
Grand Master, when, during the absence of that officer from 
this jurisdiction, or because of his inability to act, or in the event 
of his death or resignation, the duties of the Grand Master shall 
devolve upon the Deputy Grand Master, and perform such other 
duties as are required of him by this Constitution, the law and 
usages of this Grand Lodge. (T-221.) 

272. If a Deputy Grand Master removes permanently from the jurisdiction 
and abandons his work, his office may be declared vacant and the vacancy 
filled as the local laws may prescribe. (S. J. XX, p. 41, 400, 415.) 

273. "Where the Constitution of a Grand Lodge invests the Deputy 
Grand Master, in the absence of the Grand Master, with all the powers of the 
Grand Master, among which is the power to convene special sessions of the 
Grand Lodge, and where, during the absence of the Grand Master from the 
jurisdiction, the Deputy Grand Master does call a special session, giving 
the required notice therefor, the session is duly and legally called and may be 
held, and the minutes thereof may be approved and become binding at the 
next regular session. (S. J. XXII, p. 212, 243.) 

274- THE GRAND WARDEN.— Sec. 4.— The Grand Warden 
shall, under the Grand Master, have special charge of the door, 
and shall assist the Grand Master in conducting the business of 
the Grand Lodge. (T-222.) 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, §5. 32 



275. A Grand Warden who is not a member of a Eebekah Lodge is not 
entitled to the possession of a Eebekah Eitual. (S. J. 15175, 15534, 15584.) 

276. A Grand Warden performing the duties of a Deputy Grand Master 
without having been duly elected and installed therein is not entitled to take 
the rank of a Deputy Grand Master. (S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 

277- THE GRAND SECRETARY.— Sec. 5.— The Grand Sec- 
retary shall record the proceedings of the Grand Lodge, and 
send to the Subordinates printed copies thereof; he shall keep 
the accounts between the Grand Lodge and its Subordinates; 
shall receive all moneys coming to the Grand Lodge from its 
Subordinates, and pay the same immediately to the Grand 
Treasurer; shall notify each of the Subordinates of any special 
session that may be called, and shall procure all stationery for 
the use of the Grand Lodge and its officers. (T-223.) 

278. A Grand Body has the undoubted right to omit recording any part 
of its proceedings which in its judgment it deems should not appear upon the 
records. (S. J. 1916, 1956.) 

279. Practically, the Grand Secretary is the corresponding officer of the 
Grand Lodge, attending during recess to all business not belonging to the 
Grand Master, and issuing from his office the warrants, commissions, 
passwords, etc., signed by the Grand Master or authorized by him. He keeps 
and sells to the Lodge all supplies of cards, odes, books, etc. He receives such 
compensation and gives such bond as the Grand Lodge may require. The 
Grand Secretary is instructed, in presenting the annual report required by 
usage, to specify in detail the sources of revenue and the objects of ex- 
penditures. He is instructed to insure the property of the Grand Lodge; to 
append an index to each annual Journal of the Grand Lodge; to send no sup- 
plies unless they are paid for; to furnish printed certificates to Subordinates 
for their Eepresentatives ; and to consider his fiscal year as ending on the 31st 
day of October. (J. VI, p. 1026.) He is authorized to have the reports 
of the Grand Officers printed for distribution at the annual session of the 
Grand Lodge; to return uncurrent funds sent him, or sell them and charge 
the loss to the Lodge sending; and to give valid receipts for money received, 
without the Grand Seal. Other duties of the Grand Secetary are to be found 
under other titles and should be sought by the index. (W-132. NOTE.) 

280. By resolution, the Grand Secretary is authorized to mail to the 
Eepresentatives the reports of the Grand officers prior to the meeting of the 
Grand Lodge. (J. Vol. IX, p. 1016, 1030.) 

281. The Grand Secretary shall furnish the tabular matter required for 
the Grand Lodge Journal to the Printing Committee within fifteen days after 
the adjournment of the Grand Lodge, and the remainder of the copy for the 
J ournal shall be furnished by him within thirty days after the close of the 
annual session. (J. VI, p. 158; T-959; W-161.) 

282. The Grand Secretary is the custodian of the Grand Lodge Seal. 
(J. 1856, p.25.) 

283. The Grand Secretary is not required to answer any letter unless it 
be from a Deputy of a Lodge or under the seal of the Lodge. (J. V, p. 571.) 

284. It is the duty of the Grand Secretary at the time of making the 
annual returns to the S. G. L. to furnish therewith the post office addresses of 
the Grand Master and Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 2734.) 

285. The Grand Secretary is required to make annual returns to the S. 
G. L. as prescribed by Article X of the S. G. L. By-Laws, (B-685.) 



33 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §8. 



286. In default of such returns being made, its representatives to the 
S. G. L. can not vote. (S. J. 9460; Sov. By-Laws, Art. XI.) 

287. When a Grand Lodge adopts a resolution locating permanently the 
office of Secretary, it only fixes the location of the office. The absence of the 
Grand Secretary temporarily from office does not remove the office. The 
Grand Lodge being a movable body can meet wherever it may determine, but 
at its meetings the Grand Secretary should be present with the charter and 
such records, laws, rituals, cipher and key to the secret work, etc., as may be 
necessary. (S. J. XX, p. 546, 988, 1004.) 

288. In the future. Grand Secretaries are required to purchase Eebekah 
Charters from the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. ; provided that in juris- 
dictons where a form of Eebekah Charter is already in use, such jurisdiction 
shaU not be required to purchase this form from the Grand Secretary until the 
supplies they have on hand are exhausted. (S. J. XXI, p. 734, 746.) 

289. THE GRAND TREASURER.— Sec. 6.— The Grand 
Treasurer shall receive all moneys paid to him by the Grand 
Secretary, and receipt for same. He shall keep books containing 
an account of all moneys received and paid by him, to whom 
paid and for what purpose ; and he shall have his accounts posted 
at every annual session, and submit them at that time to the ex- 
amination of the Grand Lodge. (T-224.) 

290. The Grand Treasurer in making his report to the Grand Lodge 
should state the number of warrants paid, the name of the person to whom 
paid, and for what the order was drawn and the amount thereof. This does 
not apply to orders paid for mileage and per diem. (J. Vol. VII, p. 920.) 

291. The Grand Treasurer is instructed to keep all special relief funds 
created by the Grand Lodge, separate and apart from all other f imds in his 
hands, and report concerning such funds in his annual report. (J. Vol. VII, 
p. 921.) 

292. No Grand Lodge warrant on any fund shall be honored by the 
Grand Treasurer when such fund does not show upon the books of the Grand 
Treasurer sufficient money to pay such warrant. (J. 1897, p. 279, 280.) 

293. THE GRAND CHAPLAIN.— Sec. 7.— The Grand 
Chaplain shall perform the duties peculiar to his office. (T-225.) 

294. THE GRAND MARSHAL.— Sec. 8.— The Grand Mar- 
shal shall assist the Deputy Grand Master in supporting the 
Grand Master in the Grand Lodge. He shall, when requested, 
attend the Grand Master in his official visits to the Subordinates ; 
shall make proclamation for the Grand Master when required 
so to do; shall obey his commands, and perform such other 
duties as are required of him by the Constitution, laws and 
usages of this Grand Lodge. (T-226.) 

295. The Grand Marshal is required when the Grand Lodge appears in 
procession, and at visitations, to take charge of the same, and make all neces- 
sary arrangements for the comfort and accommodation of the officers and 
members. His duties continue during the term of service connected with his 
office and during that time he cannot be displaced without cause. (S. J. 
1392, 1440, 1474.) 

—3 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, §9. 34 



296. THE GRAND CONDUCTOR.— Sec. 9.— The Grand Con- 
ductor shall examine and conduct new members into the Grand 
Lodge ; shall attend to the comfort and convenience of the Grand 
Lodge, and during its session shall execute the commands of the 
Grand Master. (T-227.) 

297. THE GRAND GUARDIAN.— Sec. 10.— The Grand 
Guardian shall attend at the inner door of the Grand Lodge, and 
permit none to enter or depart without the consent of the Grand 
Warden. (T-228.) 

298. THE GRAND HERALD.— Sec. 11.— The Grand Herald 
shall attend at the outer door of the Grand Lodge. He shall have 
charge of the personal property of the Grand Lodge, and keep 
the same in good order. (T-229.) 

299. THE GRAND REPRESENTATIVES.— Sec. 12.— The 
Grand Representatives shall attend the meetings of the Sovereign 
Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, and 
represent this Grand Lodge therein. (T-230.) 

300. It is the duty of the Grand Eepresentative on his return from the 
S. G. L. Session to instruct his constituent Grand Body in the work of the 
Order. The Grand Master is charged with the duty of requiring of all Lodges, 
as well as members, a strict compliance with the instructions received by him 
from the Grand Eepresentative. (S. J. 3821, 3842, 3843.) 

301. While the S. G. L. recognizes the right of Grand Lodges to in- 
struct their Grand Eepresentatives in matters pertaining particularly to said 
Lodges, it also deems the doctrine of instruction in matters of interest to 
the entire Order as highly inexpedient. (S. J. 1250.) 

For other rights, duties and privileges of Grand Representatives see Busbee 
Digest, Sec. 755 to Sec. 824. (Editor.) 

302. The Grand Eepresentatives of the Grand Lodge are elective officers, 
and are entitled to the honors of the Order when visiting a Subordinate offi- 
cially. (S. J. 3738.) 

303. The office of Grand Eepresentative is a vested right, and so long 
as he has and maintains the qualifications described by the S. G. L. Con- 
stitution, he may not be divested of this right, and if complications of busi- 
ness prevent a return to his jurisdiction before the second session, his office 
is not forfeited, nor is his domicile lost by reason of a temporary residence 
without the territorial limits of the jurisdiction of his Grand Lodge. A reso- 
lution of his Grand Lodge that he must return to the jurisdiction by a time 
certain prescribes an additional qualification for that office and is unconstitu- 
tional. (S. J. 7378, 7473; See §307 infra.) 

304. The basis of representation in the S. G. L. is one Eepresentative, 
if the Grand Jurisdiction has one thousand members or less, but if the Grand 
Jurisdiction has over one thousand members, then it is entitled to two Grand 
Eepresentatives. (Sov. Grand Lodge Const. Art. IX, Sec. 2.) 

305. The S. G. L. possesses the right to determine the basis of repre- 
sentation and the credentials of its members, and may, under the highest pre- 
rogative, interpret the Constitutional requirement in respect to the ques- 
tion of representation and take full action in the premises. (S. J. 11485, 
11728, 11786,) 



35 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §13. 



306. To be eligible for Grand Eepresentative, the candidate must, at the 
time of his election, be a Past Grand in good standing and a member of a 
Subordinate Lodge and a Eebekah Lodge in good standing. He must be a 
Eoyal Purple Degree member of an Encampment in good standing, and a 
resident of the jurisdiction in which the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment 
he represents is located. (Sov. Grand Lodge Const., Art. IX, Sec. 3.) 

307. A brother who resides in one jurisdiction is ineligible to the office 
of Grand Eepresentative in another. (S. J. XX, p. 545, 989, 1005; See $ 303 
supra.) 

308. A brother who has not received the Eebekah Degree at the time 
of his election is ineligible to the office of Grand Eepresentative, and is not 
entitled to a seat in the S. G. L. (S. J. XIX, p. 807; S. J. XX, p. 544, 
988, 1004.) 

309. A candidate for Grand Eepresentative should possess all the quali- 
fications prescribed by the Constitution at the time of his election. (S. J. 
2765, 2810 2892, 2903, 6752, 6965, 7020, 7089.) 

310. A brother elected Grand Eepresentative when he is suspended in a 
Eebekah Lodge for non-payment of dues does not become eligible by being 
reinstated after his election. He must possess the necessary qualifications at 
the time of his election. (S. J. XX, p. 545, 988, 1004.) 

311. The S. G. L. alone has the authority to pass upon and determine 
who is entitled to a seat in that body. (S. J. XX, p. 545, 988, 1004.) 

312. An officer of the S. G. L., or a Grand Eepresentative, or an officer 
of a Grand Lodge, does not vacate his office by taking a withdrawal card if 
the card be immediately deposited in the Grand Lodge, accompanying an ap- 
plication for a new charter, or if on occasion of a change of residence the 
card be, within one month, deposited in a Subordinate at his new residence. 
(S. J. 2799, 3000.) 

313. If a Subordinate Lodge or Subordinate Encampment becomes ex- 
tinct, an officer or Grand Eepresentative who holds membership therein, does 
not vacate his office, providing he connects himself with some other Subordi- 
nate Lodge or Encampment within one month. (S. J. 2811: S. J. XIX, p. 
515, 827, 873.) 

314. Being elected Grand Sire or Deputy Grand Sire vacates the office 
of Grand Eepresentative. (S. J. 14248, 14557, 14569, 14587, 14610, 15012, 
15072.) 

315. This is the substance of decision No. 80 of Grand Sire Stebbins in 1895. 
The majority of the Committee on Judiciary reported in favor of sustaining It, on 
the authority of Article II of the S. ' G. L, Constitution. The minority of said 
committee reported against it. On consideration of both reports, action was post- 
poned until the next session. At the session of 1896, the Committee on Un- 
finished Business reported these two reports as having been laid over. This re- 
port was adopted. The compiler has been unable to find any further reference 
to decision No. 80 or the majority or minority report. The status then probably 
is that decision No. 80 stands as a decision of the Grand Sire not acted upon. 
(Editor.) 

316. Any Past Grand, otherwise qualified, can be nominated for, and 
elected to, office of Grand Secretary and Grand Eepresentative at the same 
time, and any constitutional provision in a Subordinate Jurisdiction to the 
contrary is invald. (S. J. 12354.) 

317. COMPENSATION OF GRAND OFFICERS.— Sec. 13.— 
The Grand Officers, excepting the Grand Eepresentatives, shall 
receive for their services such compensation as the Grand Lodge 
may determine. (T-231.) 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, §14. 36 



318. BONDS OF GRAND SECRETARY AND GRAND 
TREASURER.— See. 14.— The Grand Secretary and the Grand 
Treasurer shall each, before entering upon the duties of his office, 
give bond, with two or more sufficient sureties, in such sum as 
the Grand Lodge may determine, to be executed and approved 
by the Grand Lodge, conditioned for the faithful discharge of his 
duties, and for the delivery of all moneys, papers, books, records 
and other property appertaining to his office, whole, safe and 
undefaced, to his successor in office. (T-232.) 

319. DUTIES.— Sec. 15.— The Grand Officers shall, in addi- 
tion to the duties herein specified, perform such other duties as 
may be imposed upon them by law. (T-233.) 

320. ELIGIBILITLY.— Section J 6.— Every member of this 
Grand Lodge shall be eligible to any Grand Office, excepting to that 
of Grand Representative, to which he shall also be eligible if he 
have the Royal Purple Degree, is a member in good standing of 
an Encampment in good standing, a member in good standing 
of a Subordinate Lodge, a member cf a Rebekah Lodge in good 
standing, and a resident of the State of Illinois. (J. 1905, p. 
273, 295.) 

321. He must also be a member in good standing of a Eebekah Lodge 
in good standing and an Encampment in good standing, and must be a resi- 
dent of this jurisdiction, all at the time of Ms election. (S. G. L. Const. Art. 
IX, Sec. 3 ; S. J. XX, p. 545, 989, 1005 ; S. J. XIX, p. 807 ; S. J. XX, p. 544, 
988, 1004; S. J. 2765, 2810, 2892, 2903, 6752, 6965, 7020, 7089.) 

322. CAN NOT HOLD TWO OFFICES.— Sec. 17.— A member 
of the Grand Lodge shall not hold two offices at the same time. 
(T-235.) 

323. A brother cannot hold the two offices of Eecording Secretary and 
Treasurer at the same time in any Lodge in the Order, Grand or Subordinate, 
as the case may be. (S. J. 10255, 10487, 10511.) 

324. NOMINATIONS.— Sec. 18.— Candidates for office may 
be nominated at any time previous to the election. (T-236.) 

325. BLANK BALLOTS.~Sec. 19.— Ballots for persons not 
properly in nomination shall be considered blanks and blanks 
shall be counted as votes. (J. 1903, p. 294; J. 1904, p. 199, 334.) 

.326. ELECTION.— Sec. 20.— All elective Grand Officers shall 
be chosen separately by a majority of the valid votes cast. When 
there are but two candidates for the same office, in the event of 
a tie for two successive ballotings, the election shall be decided 



37 G. L. Const., Art. IV, §21. 



by lot. When there are more than two candidates in nomina- 
tion, and neither receives a majority of votes at a balloting, 
the one receiving the fewest number of votes shall, after the 
result of the ballot has been announced, be, by the Chair, de- 
clared dropped from the nomination, and the balloting shall 
proceed. (T-238.) 

327. Pending the nomination and election of officers, other business may 
be taken up and transacted. (S. J. 11243, 11310.) 

328. A Grand Lodge has not the right to enact a law giving all the 
Scarlet Degree members in good standing the privilege to vote for Grand Lodge 
Officers. None but those properly qualified for membership in the Grand 
Body can by any possibility be allowed to vote for the officers thereof. (S. J. 
2900, 2953, 2967, 2974, 2975.) 

329. The By-Laws of a Grand Lodge provided that in case there was no 
election on the first ballot, the second ballot should be confined to the two 
candidates having the greatest number of votes, it requiring a majortiy to 
elect. One of the two candidates having the greatest number of votes declined 
being a candidate. Keld, that the candidate having the third greatest num- 
ber of votes was in nomination and could be voted for by reason of the 
wthdrawal of the other. (S. J. 6540, 6590.) 

330. Where two or more candidates are to be elected (as two Eepre- 
sentatives to a Grand Body) the Subordinates may determine the manner of 
voting, whether it shall be two upon one ballot or singly. (S. J. 11252, 11311.) 

331. Where the Constitution of a Grand Lodge provides that an election 
shall be ''by written ballot," the names on the ballot shall be in writing; 
where ''by printed ballot," the names on the ballot shall be printed; where 
"by written or printed ballot," either of the aforesaid character of bal- 
lots will be legal. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 

332. While a Grand Lodge has the authority to go behind the returns and 
investigate any illegalities or irregularities, yet when the canvass of the votes 
has been made and declared in the manner provided by the By-Laws, it is 
not compelled to do so, and has the right, in its discretion, to refuse to make 
such investigation. (S. J. 13987, 14065.) 

333. Ballots at the election of Grand Officers called "People's Ticket," 
and all papers of an electioneering kind, are to be earnestly condemned. It 
is an introduction into the Order of a part of the machinery of politics, which 
can not be too sternly reprobated. If permitted to continue to be practiced, 
it will sap the foundations of the Order and convert the temples dedicated 
to Friendship, Love and Truth into dens of corruption and hate. CS. J 7019 
7074.) 

334. INSTALLATION AND TENURE.— Sec. 21.— After the 
election, the Grand Officers may be, at any time before adjourn- 
ment, installed into their respective offices. The Grand Master, 
or any Past Grand Master, shall install the Grand Master-elect, 
who may install the other Grand Officers-elect. All Grand Offi- 
cers shall be installed to serve until after the election and instal- 
lation of their successors. (T-239.) 

335. The obligations of an officer can only be administered by those 
upon whom they have already been conferred. Only the Grand Master or Past 
Grand Master can install the officers of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1085, 1119.) 



G. L. Const., Art. IV, ^22. 38 



336. If a Grand Master be installed by a Grand Eepresentative, without 
objection (there being no evidence that a Past Grand Master was present), 
it is a legal installation, and he must be recognized as Grand Master. (S. J. 
10254, 10487, 10511.) 

337. A Past Grand who has been installed Grand Master, but has 
resigned before his term of office expires, may, in the absence of a Past 
Grand Master or Grand Eepresentative, install the officers of a Grand Lodge, 
he having taken the obligation of the Grand Master. (S. J. 13784, 14036, 
14070.) 

338. Elective Officers of a Grand Lodge cannot be installed by proxy. 
(S. J. 4240, 4414, 4430.) But Grafid Master Harris was installed privately. (J. 
1902, p. 275, 305.) So, also, was Grand Secretary Sikes, who was appointed 
to fill the vacancy caused by the death of Grand Secretary J. E. Miller. (J. 
1902, p. 10.) 

339. REMOVAL FROM OFFICE.— Sec. 22.— Any Grand 
Officer may be removed from his office for conduct unworthy of 
his standing in the Order, or for inattention to the duties of his 
office. He shall be entitled to a fair trial, and two-thirds of the 
votes of the members present shall be necessary to remove him; 
but any officer against whom charges are preferred shall not have 
the right to preside during the trial, or to appoint any commit- 
tee or part of a committee to examine or try the case, or to do 
any official act that can affect the trial or its result. (T-240.) 

340. VACANCIES.— Sec. 23.— Vacancies in any of the Grand 
offices, occurring during the recess, shall be filled by the Grand 
Master ad interim, and at the first annual session of the Grand 
Lodge thereafter the vacancies shall be regularly filled. (T-241,) 

ARTICLE V. 

341. LODGE DEPUTY GRAND MASTERS.— Sec. 1.— 

The Grand Master shall appoint a duly qualified Past Grand as 
the Lodge Deputy Grand Master for each Subordinate Lodge, 
who shall serve as such until his successor shall have been ap- 
pointed, or until removed by the Grand Master. The Lodge 
Deputy Grand Master shall obey the commands of the Grand 
Master, decide all questions of law and usage, when submitted 
to him in writing under the seal of the Subordinate Lodge ; giv- 
ing his answer thereto also in writing. Said decision of the 
Lodge Deputy Grand Master shall be binding upon the Lodge 
unless an appeal is taken to the Grand Master, in which case 
the Lodge Deputy Grand Master shall transmit the original 
papers (being the question and answer) to the Grand Master. 



39 G. L. Const., Art. V, §i. 



The Lodge Deputy Grand Masters shall perform such other duties 
as may be prescribed for them by the laws of the Order. (T-242 ; 
- See §368 infra,) 

GENERALLY: 

342. It is the imperative duty of every Lodge Deputy to see that the 
property of the Lodge is commensurately protected, against loss by fire,* by in- 
surance. (J. 1897, p. 319, 336.) 

343. A Lodge Deputy is authorized to confer the Past Grand's Degree 
on qualified brothers of his Lodge, but the Grand Lodge Degree is conferred 
by the Grand Lodge alone. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 

344. He may not act as an attorney in a trial in his Lodge, and, if 
avoidable, should not be a member of a prosecuting committee. (J. 1901, p. 
12, 319; J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 

345. He has no right of appeal conferred upon him by virtue of his 
oflQce, but only as a member of the Lodge. (J. 1896, p. 133.) 

346. An appeal from his decision goes to the Grand Master. The Com- 
mittee on Judiciary and Appeals has no jurisdiction to hear it. (J. IX, 
p. 893.) 

347. In all things pertaining to Lodge matters which do not involve any 
fundamental issue or constitutional question, he should not interfere in his 
official capacity until, by some proper means, his official opinion on the law is 
requested. (J. IX, p. 595.) 

348. A Lodge Deputy cannot legally declare an act of the Lodge which 
is in violation of law void, when his knowledge of such act is obtained by 
his presence in the Lodge as a member thereof. He may point out errors and 
caU attenton to violations of law, but that is all. It is his duty to report per- 
sistent violations to the Grand Master. (S. J. 5281, 5282, 5475, 5520, 5531.) 

349. He is a representative of the Grand Master, and, if so authorized 
by the latter by commission or special authority, may deputize some one to 
install for him, provided that the Grand Master is empowered so to do by 
local law. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 282, 314.) 

350. Any Lodge or member of a Lodge may appeal from any decision 
or action of a Deputy of the Grand Master by giving him notice of such 
appeal within thirty days, in which ease the Deputy must report his action 
to the Grand Master forthwith, with copy of notice of appeal, and the Lodge 
shall send to the Grand Master a transcript of its records of the matter. CJ 
VII, p. 117.) 

351. A sister, if she is a Past Noble Grand of a Eebekah Lodge, may be 
appointed Special Deputy to institute a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 536, 
752, 820.) None but a Past Noble Grand or a Past Grand who is a member 
of a Eebekah Lodge may serve as Deputy Grand Master of a Eebekah Lodge. 
(J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294; See § 245 supra.) 

352. A District Deputy Grand Master, who is not a member of a Eebekah 
Lodge can not assist in instituting a new Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 44, 219, 243.) 

353. A District Deputy Grand Master or District President is entitled 
to the honors when visiting officially. A Special Deputy is not. (S. J. XXI, 
p. 537, 752, 820.) When a Deputy Grand Master visits a Subordinate Lodge 
for the purpose of installing the officers-elect, or upon other official duties, 
he is the representative of the Grand Master and shall be accorded the same 
honors that are given to that officer. (S. J. 4883, 4919.) 

354. The Vice Grand of a Eebekah Lodge may not be the Lodse DeDutv 
(S. J. 12177; S. J. XXI, p. 538, 752, 820.) ^ V y- 

355. Lodge Deputy Grand Masters are only the executive agents of the 
Grand Officers they represent, with a general supervisory power in the absence 



G. L. Const., Art. V, §i. 40 



of their principals. They have no separate or independent existence, have not 
been elected to office and are not recognized as officers of any Grand Juris- 
diction. (S. J. 6207, 6262.) 

356. Their authority depends for the most part on local law. The gen- 
eral laws of the Order do not seem to define their duties and powers. (S. J. 
10251, 10487, 10511.) 

357. They have not the right to introduce visitors whose cards are out 
of date, that power being restricted to Elective Grand Officers. (S. J. 2859, 
2925, 2963.) 

358. When they visit Subordinate Lodges for the purpose of installing 
the officers-elect, or upon other official duty, they, as the representatives of the 
Grand Master, shall be accorded the same honors that are given to that offi- 
cer. (S. J. 4883, 4919.) 

359. A Special Deputy appointed to institute a Lodge fulfills that duty 
when such Lodge is instituted and he has made report of the same. (S. J. 
4240, 4404, 4414, 4430.) He continues as the regular Deputy in charge thereof 
until some other Past Grand is appointed Deputy by the Grand Master. (J. 
1857, p. 50, 55; T-937; W-333.) 

360. Lodge Deputy Grand Masters and Past Grands deputized to install 
the officers of Subordinates are charged with a special duty clearly prescribed 
by law and are entitled to all the respect due to the officer whom they repre- 
sent, but they have no authority summarily to deprive a Lodge of its charter, 
nor any right to assume the rank of elective officers and introduce strangers 
into a Lodge without a card or password. (S. J. 1840, 1896, 1952.) 

361. A Past Grand who has been appointed by a Lodge Deputy Grand 
Master to install the officers of a Lodge is not entitled to the honors of the 
Order when he appears for that purpose. Lodge Deputy Grand Masters when 
visiting to install the officers or otherwise officially, are to be received with 
the honors of the Order. (S. J. 6229, 6278.) 

362. The commission of a Deputy must be read in the Lodge on occa- 
sion of his first official visit thereto; and the fact of such visit and reading 
must be entered on the records. (J. Ill, p. 203.) 

363. Whenever the Deputy having charge of a Lodge has neglected his 
duty to the Lodge, the Lodge, after reasonable notice to the Deputy, may, 
by vote of two-thirds of the members present, address a complaint to the Grand 
Master, who may, in his discretion, declare the Deputy displaced, whereupon 
the vacancy is to be filled according to law. (J. 1857, p. 48, 74; See § 365, 377, 
infra.) 

364. A Special Deputy who has been duly authorized and given power 
to institute a Lodge, having failed to do so before the expiration of the term 
of the Grand Master appointing him, can not afterward legally proceed to 
institute. His authority as a Special Deputy or Agent was terminated when 
the authority of the appointing power ceased. (S. J. 10087, 10172.) 

365._ A Lodge Deputy Grand Master may be removed by the Grand 
Master if he neglects or refuses to perform the duties enjoined on him bv 
law. (S. J. 6568, 6630; See §363 supra and 377 infra.) 

366. A Lodge Deputy Grand Master can act as a Eecording Secretary, 
but he can not act as Noble Grand or Vice Grand. CS. J. 12177. 12274- 
See $378 infra.) ' ' 

+1, ^^' "^^^ Lodge Deputy Grand Masters are not entitled to copies of 
the Rituals. They have no use for same, as all the forms used by them are 
printed m the institution and installation books, and the book of forms pub- 
lished by the S. G. L. (S. J. 11106, 11368, 11396.) 

368. The Grand Master usually appoints for Lodge Deputy a Past Grand, 
the one recommended, by the Subordinate Lodge itself, to him for that pur- 



41 G. L. Const., Art. V, §i. 



pose: this practice first began in 1893. (J. Vol. IX, p. 533.) But the Grand 
Master may disregard this recommendation, and appoint any qualified member. 
(J. IX, p. 889, 1027.) 

369. CERTIFICATE OF EECOMMENDATION. 



Illinois, 190.. 

(Name of City.) (Date.) 



To the Grand Master I .0. 0. F. 

THIS IS TO CERTIFY 

That at a regular meeting of Lodge, No , 

(Name of Lodge.) 

I. O. O. F., held on the evening of , 190 . . ., Brother 

(Date of meeting.) 

, residing at j 

(Give Street and No. in Cities.) 

County of , a Past Grand of said Lodge in good stand- 

(Name of County.) 
ing, was selected by a vote of the Lodge as the one whom we respect£uUy 
reommend to you for appointment as Lodge Deputy for said Lodge for the 

year 190 .. . ^r t,i n ;] 

(seal) Noble Grand. 

Secretary. 

It is important that the Lodge act promptly, and that the Secretary 
should fill out this blank and forward the same to the Grand Master. (T-2334.) 

370. APPOINTMENT AND COMMISSION. 

I. O. O. F. — Friendship, Love, Truth. 

, Grand Master of the Independent Order of 

Odd Fellows of the State of Illinois, to our weU-beloved brother, 

, Past Grand, and whom it may concern, Greeting: 

Know ye, that reposing special confidence in yom- knowledge and discre- 
tion, I do, by virtue of the power and authority in me vested, hereby appoint 

and commission you, the said our Deputy Grand 

Master for Lodge No , at , 

in County. 

And as our Deputy for said Lodge you are empowered and directed to 
act as the SPECIAL AGENT of the Grand Lodge of Illinois in relation to 
matters herein specified, to-wit: 

To act for the Grand Master, and by his direction to do and perform what- 
ever may have been ordered to be done and performed by the Grand Lodge 
of Illinois, in said Lodge. To act as the representative of the Grand Lodge 
of Illinois, and to do and perform all such matters relating to the Order in 
said Lodge as the Grand Master may direct. You shall obey all special 
instructions of the Grand Master in relation to anything which that officer 
is required to do. You must see to it that the trustees of your Lodge (under 
direction of the Lodge) insure in some good insurance company the property 
and effects of the Lodge. 

You are to act as the agent of the Grand Secretary, and to obey the spe- 
cial instructions of that officer. 

You have concurrent power with the Grand Master, where it does not con- 
flict with his opinion, in granting all dispensations relating to the above named 
Lodge and its work, if allowed by usage or express law, and not reserved by 



G. L. Const., Art. V, §i. 42 



the Grand Master, but not otherwise. It is your duty to confer official degrees 
on Past Officers, to install the officers of the Lodge, or cause it to be done by 
a qualified Past Gand, whose authority must be in writing and presented to 
the Lodge upon his visiting it for installation. It is your duty to visit the 
Lodge at least once in each month, maintaining a general supervision over 
the Lodge, seeing that the work is done correctly, and that the laws of the 
Grand Lodge are strictly adhered to; and you must set aside any decision or 
action of the Lodge not in accordance therewith. It is your duty to see that 
the special instructions of the Grand Secretary respecting the returns of the 
Lodge are carefuUy observed and complied with. 

In aU cases of doubt you must consult the Grand Master, or the Grand 
Secretary, when the matter relates to the business of his office. You must im- 
mediately report to the Grand Secretary the regular installations of your 
Lodge, and at least four weeks before the annual session of the Grand Lodge 
you must report to the Grand Master the condition of the Lodge, and aU your 
acts not previously reported. You are carefully to observe the laws regulating 
your office, and are not permitted to transcend the powers herein set forth. 

This commission is to be read in the Lodge on your first visit thereto, 
which fact is to be entered upon the records of the Lodge. This commission 
is to be in force through the year 19. . . . (or such part of it as may remain 
unepjpired at the date hereinbelow set forth), and until the appointment of 
your successor, unless it be sooner revoked by the Grand Lodge or the Grand 
Master. 

IN TESTIMONY WHEREOF, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed 
the seal of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, this 1st day of January, 19 



Grand Master. 
By the Grand Master. 



Grand Secretary. (T-2335.) 

(seal) 

.371. Whenever a Lodge Deputy shall be more than thirteen weeks in 
arrears, he shall not use the password for working purposes, and for a viola- 
tion hereof be subject to such penalty as the Lodge may prescribe, not in ex- 
cess of suspension for one year ; provided such Deputy shall not hereby be pre- 
vented from imparting such password to the proper officer of his Lodge as 
now required by law. (J. IX, p. 138.) 

372. If any controversy arises between an elective Grand Officer and a 
Lodge Deputy Grand Master as to the one who shall conduct a public installa- 
tion, the elective Grand Officer, being superior in rank, shall have precedence. 
(S. J. 3031, 3083, 3113.) 

373. After a brother has served regularly as Noble Grand, received the 
Past Grand's Degree, and has been elected and served as Representative, it is 
too late to raise the question of his eligibility as Lodge Deputy upon the ground 
that at the time of his installation as Noble Grand he was ineligible to such 
office. (S. J. XX, p. 31, 360, 371.) 

374. A Past Grand of one jurisdiction is ineligible for appointment, by 
the Grand Master of another jurisdiction, in which he is residing, to the 
office of Special Deputy. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 

375. A Past Grand need not have the Grand Lodge Degree to render him 
eligible to the office of Lodge Deputy. (S. J. 4838, 4869, 4887, 4919.) 

376. In jurisdictions which confer the Past Grand's Degree only at the 
Sessions of the Grand Lodge, a Past Grand is not required to have such De- 
gree to be eligible as Lodge Deputy. (S. J. 10648, 10663.) 

377. A Deputy Grand Master may be removed by the Grand Master for 
neglect or refusal to perform duties enjoined upon him by law, but he cannot 
be removed for his refusal to deliver up to the Grand Master papers which 



43 G. L. Const., Art. V, §i. 



the law, for a specific purpose, has placed in his custody, and which can only be 
caUed for by the Grand Lodge itself. (S. J. 6566, 6629, 6967, 6974; See $ 
363, 365 supra.) 

378. A Grand Lodge has no right to provide in its Constitution that 
''No Deputy Grand Master shall be eligible to elective office in a Subordinate 
Lodge.'' (S. J. 8369, 8469.) 

379. A Lodge Deputy may grant dispensations within the limitations 
fixed by the Grand Lodge of his own jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 507, 827, 
873.) 

380. A Lodge Deputy has no authority to confer the Grand Lodge De- 
gree. That Degree can only be conferred by the Grand Lodge in the room in 
which the Grand Body is assembled, or in some contiguous room. (S. J. 1090, 
1091, 4838, 4869.) 

381. A Lodge Deputy may act as the Noble Grand of his Lodge in the 
absence of both Noble Grand and Vice Grand. (S. J. XXI, p. 24, 284, 314.) 

382. A Lodge Deputy has no right by endorsement on the back of an 
expired withdrawal card, to place the same in date. (S. J. 9280, 9347.) 

383. In aU jurisdictions of the S. G. L. where Eebekah Assemblies are 
organized. Grand Lodges are permitted to authorize and empower the Presi- 
dents of such Assemblies to appoint and commission District Deputy Presi- 
dents for Eebekah Lodges under their respective jurisdictions having the cor- 
responding powers and privileges of Presidents of the Eebekah Assemblies, in 
the same manner as possessed by District Deputy Grand Masters in Subordinate 
Lodges, provided that in jurisdictions where no Eebekah Assemblies exist, the 
title of such officer shall be District Deputy Grand Master, otherwise to be 
known and hailed as Deputy Presidents. (S. J. XXI, p. 832, 876.) 

THE DUTIES OF A LODGE DEPUTY: 

384. To act as the special agent and representative of the Grand Lodge 
in his own Lodge and under the general or special instructions of the Grand 
Master and Grand Secretary, to act as their agent in the Lodge, and to do and 
perform all matters relating to the Order given into his charge. In cases of 
doubt, he is to consult the Grand Master, or the Grand Secretary if the busi- 
ness relates to the Grand Secretary's office. (T-939.) 

To see that the laws of the S. G. L. and of the Grand Lodge of Illinois are 
strictly observed, and to stay all proceedings in the Lodge which are illegal or 
irregular, or which afford ground for suspicion of error or fraud. (T-939.) 

Explanation. — This means that any illegal or fraudulent acts of a Lodge 
or its officers may be stopped at any point in the proceedings ; this may be done 
when the action is about to be taken, or when it is partly effected and still 
incomplete, or when the object of the act is not yet effected, or when the act 
can be recalled; and this stay of proceedings or reversal of action may take 
place whether the action of the Lodge be positive or negative in form; that 
is, whether it be a resolution to do an illegal act or a refusal to perform an 
imperative duty. The Deputy may stay proceedings orally, but must reduce 
his prohibition to writing immediately. The action of the Deputy in such 
case becomes a part of the transactions of the Lodge and must go upon its 
records, and the whole case must be sent at once to the Grand Master. 

To visit his Lodge at least once in each month and to see that the work 
of the Order is done correctly. 

To install the officers of his Lodge or to cause them to be installed by a 
Past Grand to whom the Deputy gives written authority. 

To give the passwords to the Noble Grand and the Vice Grand only. 

To confer the Past Official Degree on qualified Past Officers, or to au- 
thorize it to be done by some competent Past Grand. 



G. L. Const., Art. V, §i. 44 



To keep a record or Journal of all his official acts; (a) of eacli applica- 
tion for a dispensation, stating whether the dispensation was granted; and if 
refused, why; (h) of the date of all installations, with names of officers in- 
stalled; (c) of all decisions made by him; (d) of all other matters appertain- 
ing to his office. 

To make, not later than four weeks before the Annual Session of the 
Grand Lodge, a report to the Grand Master of all his acts not previously re- 
ported. (J. VI, p. 70, 72.) 

THE POWERS OF A LODGE DEPUTY: 

385. To decide upon all questions presented him by his Lodge or its 
officers, and no others. A question of the Lodge must be by resolution and 
in writing; the answer should be in writing, but if oral, it must be given in 
open Lodge and recorded. A question presented by an officer must be in 
writing if possible, but if it arises during the meeting of a Lodge, and the 
Noble Grand thinks it should be answered without delay, the question may be 
oral. The answer should be in writing, but in emergency, it may be oral; in 
either case it must be recorded, as the question is also to be recorded. (T-94o.) 

Upon proper application and presentation to him of the duly attested 
record of proceedings, etc., in a case wherein an appeal is to be taken, the 
application and notice of appeal accompanying said record, the Lodge Deputy 
Grand Master may suspend further action or proceedings in the case or under 
the decision against which appeal is taken, until the further order of the 
Grand Master can be had. Such stay of proceedings must be in writing and 
entered of record. (T-940.) 

Explanation. — A Lodge Deputy Grand Master may arrest a sentence of 
fine, reprimand, suspension or expulsion, or suspend the execution of any other 
judgment of the Lodge until the record can be reviewed on appeal, either by 
the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals or by the Grand Master. He may 
suspend the payment of a sum of money from the treasury until an appeal 
respecting the payment has been decided. He cannot, however, arrest a trial 
on any incidental question; it must be conducted to its close and appealed 
on. the final result. (T— 940; See § 1695 infra.) 

He may grant dispensations as follows (a) To allow a person to be 
proposed, reported upon, elected and initiated or admitted by deposit of card, 
on one and the same evening; (&) to permit a Lodge to elect a Third Degree 
member to the office of Noble Grand, if no Past Grand, or Past Vice Grand 
free from charges, and in good standing, will accept it; (c) to allow his 
Lodge to join in the ordinary celebration of national festival days; (d) to 
allow, upon sufficiently urgent reasons, the conferring of degrees upon a 
brother who has been a member less than one week. (J. VI, p. 70, 72; 
T-940.) J F , , 

387. A Deputy (of a Eebekah Lodge) may stay any illegal act of her 
Lodge, or point out to it a duty it should perform, but she has no right to 
hear appeals. Should the Lodge refuse to perform its duty or to act legally, 
she should report the matter, with her actions thereon, to the Grand Master. 
(J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 

PROHIBITIONS CONTROL A LODGE DEPUTY GRAND MAS- 
TER AS FOLLOWS: 

388. He may not issue any other dispensations than those above enumer- 
ated. 

He may not give any official decision upon a question or appeal, except 
as above enumerated. 

He may not officially decide any question that may arise during the 
progress of a trial; at such time his position is the same as that of any 
other member. 



45 G. L. Const., Art. VI, §i. 



He may not set aside charges regularly and legally made, whetlier against 
himself or any other member of the Lodge. 

He may not set aside a ballot without assignment of legal reasons ; this only 
upon the ground of error or fraud. 

He may not act as attorney for the defendant in a trial; and similarly, 
he should not, if avoidable, be one of a prosecuting committee. 

He may not install officers unless they are duly qualified according to law, 
which fact he must ascertain. 

He may not take the charter of his Lodge. He may not remove any 
officer of the Lodge for any cause. He may not interfere with the functions 
of any officers of the Lodge, nor take any officer's chair, nor usurp his place, 
nor interrupt his legal proceedings. 

He may not assume the privileges of a Grand Officer or introduce visitors 
without card or password. 

He may not receive compensation for official visits in his own town or city. 

He may not set aside the regular By-Laws of a Lodge. (J. VI, p. 70, 72; 
T-941.) 

389. A i)eputy cannot give a dispensation to wear regalia in public, or 
for a ball, picnic or excursion or entertainment of any kind. (J. 1901, p. 15, 
270, 294.) 

ARTICLE VI. 

390. STANDING COMMITTEES.— Section 1. — The Grand 
Master, at each annual session, shall, within twenty days after 
his installation as such, appoint the following committees to serve 
one year, viz: (1) On Credentials, three members, of whom two 
shall be Representatives; (2) On State of the Order, fifteen mem- 
bers, of whom at least twelve shall be Representatives at the 
time of their appointment; (3) On Legislation, fifteen members, 
of whom at least twelve shall be Representatives at the time 
of their appointment; (4) On Finance, three members; (5) On 
Rebekah Degree, ten members, of whom at least eight shall be 
Representatives at the time of their appointment; (6) On Mile- 
age and Per Diem, fifteen members, of whom a majority shall 
be Representatives at the time of their appointment (said com- 
mittee may appoint a clerk, Avho shall receive the compensation 
to which a Representative is entitled) ; (7) On Railroads, three 
members; (8) On Printing, three members, of whom at least 
two shall be Representatives at the time of their appointment. 
Vacancies shall be so filled as not to diminish the number of 
Representatives on a Committee. In the Order of Business, the 
reports of these Committees shall be called and have precedence 
in the order in which they are herein named. And within twenty 
days after the adoption of this amendment, the Grand Master 
shall appoint a Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, to con- 



G. L. Const., Art. VI, §2. 46 



sist of five members, one of whom shall be appointed for the term 
of one year, one for the term of two years, one for the term of 
three years, .one for the term of four years, and one for the term 
of ^Ye years; and thereafter at each annual session the Grand 
Master, immediately after the installation of the Grand Officers, 
shall appoint one member of said Committee for the full term of 
five years; and shall, whenever a vacancy exists in the member- 
ship of said Committee, occasioned by death, resignation, removal 
or otherwise, fill such vacancy by appointment, and such ap- 
pointee shall fill out the unexpired term of his predecessor. 

The Committee on Judiciary and Appeals shall have appel- 
late jurisdiction to hear and determine all questions arising by 
appeal from the action or judgment of any Subordinate Lodge, 
or otherwise, which may be referred to them by the Grand Mas- 
ter or Grand Lodge or which may be presented to said commit- 
tee by virtue of any legislation of this Grand Lodge, now or here- 
after in force; and shall have original jurisdiction to hear and 
determine all other cases which may arise under the jurisdiction 
of this Grand Lodge, subject to such rules and regulations as may 
be adopted for that purpose; and shall examine and approve or 
reject the By-Laws of all Subordinate Lodges in this Jurisdic- 
tion, and may so approve or so reject the same in whole or in 
part, but shall have no power to change any part thereof in any 
other manner. Provided, that nothing herein contained shall be 
so construed as to prevent the Grand Master from hearing and 
determining any question that may arise by petition or com- 
plaint of any grievance, by the wrongful act of any Lodge, officer 
or member, or otherwise interfere with the Grand Master in the 
exercise of his authority as the executive officer of this Grand 
Lodge. (J. 1898, p. 312; J. 1899, p. 103, 104, 239.) 

391. Under a former constitutional provision, whicli did not prescribe 
any qualifications for membership on the several committees, it was held that 
the appointment of committees rested in the discretion of the Grand Master, 
and that this discretion could not be interfered with or limited by resolu- 
tion. (J. Ill, p. 189, 200, 249.) 

392. The Eules of Order of the Grand Lodge prescribe how the reports 
of the respective committees shall be addressed and signed, how majority and 
minority reports shall be received and entertained. (See Rules of Order, Article 
YI; See § 726 infra.) 

393. THE COMMITTEE ON CREDENTIALS.— Sec. 2— The 

Committee on Credentials shall report, without delay, on the cre- 
dentials of Representatives and Past Grands. (T-244.) 



47 G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 



394. THE COMMITTEE ON THE STATE OF THE ORDER. 

— Sec. 3. — The Committee on the State of the Order shall report 
upon the reports of the Grand Master and Grand Secretary, in so 
far as such reports relate to the State of the Order. The Com- 
mittee shall also report upon the condition and progress of the 
Order in this jurisdiction, upon applications for char.ters, and 
upon such other matters as may be referred to it. (T-245.) 

395. THE COMMITTEE ON LEGISLATION.— Sec. 4.— The 

Committee on Legislation shall report upon all resolutions re- 
ferred to it proposing the enactment, amendment or repeal of any 
law, and upon such other matters as may be referred to it. 
(T-246.) 

396. THE COMMITTEE ON JUDICIARY AND APPEALS. 

— See. 5. — The Committee on Judiciary and Appeals shall hold 
four sessions annually, to-wit: Three at the office of the Grand 
Secretary, unless the Committee is notified by the Grand Secre- 
tary that there is not any business to come before them ; one be- 
ginning on the third Tuesday of February, one beginning on the 
third Tuesday of May, and one beginning on the third Tuesday 
of August; and the fourth session shall be held at the time and 
place of holding the Grand Lodge. The Grand Secretary shall 
be the clerk of said Committee and shall keep an accurate record 
of all their transactions, and shall have the care, custody and 
control of all its records, papers, etc. 

At each session of said Committee, the member having the 
shortest term to serve shall act as Chairman, and each of said 
Committee shall be paid mileage at the rate of six cents per mile, 
by the nearest route from his place of residence to the office of 
the Grand Secretary, or to the place of holding the session of 
the Committee, as the case may be, for each of such sessions, and 
a per diem of three dollars for each day actually occupied, to be 
paid upon the certificate of the Chairman of the Committee. 

The said Committee shall reduce all their judgments and de- 
cisions to writing, and file the same with the Grand Secretary. 

All processes, whether in the nature of summons, subpoenas, 
or otherwise, shall be under the seal of the Grand Lodge and the 
signature of the Grand Secretary. All appeals hereafter taken 
from the final judgment or action of any Subordinate Lodge shall 
be taken and referred to the said Committee on Judiciary and 



G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 48 



Appeals. And the decisions and judgments of said Committee 
shall, unless appealed from within thirty days, be final, and stand 
as the judgment and decision of this Grand Lodge. 

An appeal from the decision or judgment of said Commit- 
tee to this Grand Lodge shall be allowed and such appeal shall be 
considered and determined at the session next after such appeal 
is taken, except in case such appeal is taken during a session of 
the Grand Lodge, in which case such appeal may be considered 
and determined at such time as the Grand Lodge may direct. A 
notice in writing directed to the Grand Secretary and signed by 
the member appealing, or the Noble Grand or Secretary of the 
Lodge, under the seal of the Lodge in all cases where a Lodge 
appeals, briefly stating the fact of such appeal and the reasons 
assigned therefor, shall be the only requirements of such appeal. 
(T-247.) 

WHO MAY APPEAL : 

397. The right of appeal is, by the laws of Illinois, limited to a party 
in interest or to any three members of the Lodge in which the proceedings are 
had. So, where a complaint is filed in Lodge A against a member of Lodge B, 
and such complaint is certified by Lodge A to Lodge B as provided in Section 4 
of Article VII of the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges, Lodge A has no 
right of appeal in the event that the judgment of the Trial Lodge is unsatis- 
factory to it. (J. 1905, p. 160.) 

398. Any three members feeling themselves aggrieved, or any brother 
personally affected by a judgment, may appeal. (Sub. Const. Art. VII, Sec. 
15; See § 1748 infra.) 

399. When by a local law a member is in arrears to such an extent that 
he is not permitted to vote, then he may not join in an appeal, except to 
appeal from such judgments as affect him personally. (S. J. XXI, p. 519, 752, 
820.) 

400. In all cases where a member of a Lodge has been fined, repri- 
manded, suspended or expelled by his Lodge, he may appeal to the Committee 
on Judiciary and Appeals of the Grand Lodge, by filing with the Secretary 
of his Lodge, within three months after such sentence shall have been pro- 
nounced against him, a notice of his appeal, with the grounds thereof; and 
thereupon the Lodge shall, without delay, send, under its seal, to the Grand 
Secretary, the aforesaid notice of appeal, together with certified copies of all 
minutes, charges, evidence, and other books and papers in the possession of 
the Lodge, or under its control, relating to the subject matter of the appeal. 
Two or more members may unite in the same appeal; and where different 
members appeal for different reasons in the same case, they shall file separate 
notices of appeal, but the Lodge need furnish but one copy of the pro- 
ceedings and papers connected therewith. (J. I, p. 308; Sec 1, Art. VI, G. 
L. Const.) 

401. In all cases where a member of a Lodge has been deprived of some 
right, honor, privilege or benefit by his Lodge, he may appeal in the same 
manner. (Herdman vs. Marion Lodge No. 13; J. 1896, p. 112, 115; J. I. 
p. 308.) 

402. In all cases in which three members of a Lodge shall regard any 
proceedings of their Lodge in a matter of discipline or grievance as illegal or 



49 G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 



unjust, they may in like manner appeal, whether they are parties to the pro- 
ceedings or not. (J. I. p. 308 J J. VI, p. 709, 802; Sub. Const. Art. VII, See. 
15; See § 1748 infra.) 

403. A member who is dropped from membership during the pendency 
of a trial, and the following week, as the result of the trial, is expelled, can 
take an appeal from the action of the Lodge declaring him dropped. (J. VI, 
p. 914, 1023.) 

404. A member who prefers charges against another member of his Lodge 
has the right to appeal from the action of his Lodge in finding the brother 
not guilty. (S. J. 15168, 15534, 15584.) 

405. A Lodge Deputy Grand Master has no right of appeal conferred 
upon him by virtue of his office, but only as a member of the Lodge. (J. 
1896, p. 133.) 

406. A brother who pleads guilty to charges preferred against him, and 
upon whom the Lodge inflicts a penalty, has a right to appeal, inasmuch as the 
penalty may be disproportioned to the transgression. (J, III, p. 24.) 

WHAT MAY BE APPEALED FROM: 

407. Where the Grand Master renders an opinion in 1 espouse to a let- 
ter from the Secretary, this opinion may not be appealed from, as it is not a 
decision which has any binding force. To be a decision having binding force, 
the question upon which the decision is based must have been first submitted 
to the Lodge Deputy. (J. 1895, p. 77.) 

408. Where a Grand Lodge adopts a resolution to postpone indefinitely 
the report of a committee, upon an appeal (which is in effect quashing the 
appeal), an appeal by the appellant from such action will lie to the S. G. L. 
(S. J. 15973, 15994.) 

409. A decision during a trial refusing to dismiss charges that are 
vague, indefinite and uncertain cannot be appealed from, as it is a decision 
on an incidental question. (J. 1896, p. 139.) 

410. No appeal will lie from the report of an Investigating Commtitee 
to the effect that there are not sufficient grounds for charges. (J. 1897, p. 
192; See §1553 infra.) 

411. Eescinding a vote which granted a withdrawal card is not such an 
action as may be appealed from by three members. (J. 1900, p. 124.) 

412. No appeal lies upon the decision of incidental questions arising 
during a trial. Such decisions may form exceptions, and be the basis of an 
appeal, but an appeal can only be taken after the decision of the entire case by 
the Lodge. (S. J. 3415, 3463; J. VI, p. 913, 1023; See $ 453 infra.) 

APPEAL PAPERS FILED: 

413. All appeal papers in any case must be filed with the Grand Secre- 
tary at least ten days before the session of the Committee on Judiciary and 
Appeals next ensuing after the rendition of the decision appealed from. A 
case not so filed may be considered in the discretion of the Committee at any 
meeting after the said papers shall have been filed. (J. VI, p. 821.) 

414. A specification of the grounds of appeal, or assignment of errors 
relied on to reverse the judgment appealed from must accompany the notice 
of appeal, and be filed with the Grand Secretary. (J. I, p. 308.) 

415. All appeals and grievances received by the Grand Secretary are to 
be examined by him for form and sufficiency. If he finds proceedings or 
papers informal or incomplete he must notify the Lodge from which they 
come of such informality or incompleteness. And it is lawful to rectify or 
amend any informality or supply any deficiency upon such notice given; and 
the papers are then returned to the Grand Secretary. When the proceedings 
and papers are in form and complete, they must be sent to the Committee on 

—4 



G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 50 



Judiciary and Appeals. Said Committee examines the case and decides the 
same; and this decision is regarded as that of the Grand Lodge and is final, 
unless an appeal therefrom be taken to the Grand Lodge within thirty days 
from the date of mailing, by the Grand Secretary, of a copy of said decision 
to both parties. (J. 1855, p. 135; Art. VI, Sec. 5, G. L. Const.) 

416. If a Lodge neglects or refuses to send the appeal papers, the Grand 
Master or Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, upon learning such fact, 
shall demand the papers without delay; and if the Lodge still fails in its 
duty, it is liable to punishment. A Lodge can never prohibit an appeal or 
impose conditions upon the appellant. The Lodge must assist the appellant 
to perfect the form of his appeal, or return it to him for correction, or for- 
ward it to the Grand Lodge as received; but it may not refuse it for infor- 
mality. If a Lodge fails to perfect an appeal against itself, thus allowing 
informality or incompleteness in the papers, it can have no advantage from its 
neglect, and the case may be decided upon its merits, irrespective of form. 
(J. Ill, p. 256; J. 185^, p. 92; See $ 424 infra.) 

417 FOEM OF NOTICE OF APPEAL. 

19.... 

To Lodge, No I. 0. 0. F. 

Take notice, that the undersigned hereby appeals from the action and 
judgment of the Lodge in the matter of charges preferred against Brother 
and assigns the following as grounds of such appeal: 



First. . 
Second. 
Third.. 
Fourth. 



Signed 

When filled out and signed by the one, or by the brothers taking the 
appeal, it should be given to the Secretary of the Lodge, who should copy it 
into the record of the case, and forward it to the Grand Secretary. (T-2007.) 

418. In cases of appeal from the judgment of the Committee on Judiciary 
and Appeals to the Grand Lodge, all papers in any such an appeal case must 
be filed with the Grand Secretary at least ten days before the session. Cases 
where the papers are not so filed shall be considered only upon the order of 
the Grand Lodge by two-thirds vote (J. VI, p. 821.) 

419. Notice of an appeal must be filed and the appeal perfected within 
the time allowed, or the appeal will be dismissed. (S. J. 3468, 3490, 15432, 
15578, 14464, 1447L) 

420. When the By-Laws of a Grand Lodge limit the period within which 
appeals from the action of its Subordinates must be taken, the Grand Lodge 
may not disregard its own laws, or suspend them, and entertain appeals which 
were not presented before the period prescribed by the By-Laws expired. 
(S. J. 3468, 3490; See § 451 infra.) 

421. When the Constitution or By-Laws require notice of an appeal from 
the action of the Lodge to be given within a certain time, upon failure to 
give such notice, the appeal will be dismissed. (S. J. 15432, 15578.) 

422. In cases where a party has the right to appeal, he may present, in 
writing, to the Lodge his appeal, with all the facts, exceptions, assignments 
of errors, and references to cases and decisions of the Order, and the Lodge is 
bound, either to enter the appeal thus presented in full on the minutes, or to 
make a minute of the fact of the taking of the appeal, and direct the filing 
of the paper, and in transmitting the appeal to the proper superior tribunal, 
to accompany it with a certified transcript of all the proceedings and papers 
in the case. (S. J. 5834, 5877.) 



51 G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 



423. The Grand Lodge will not consider an appeal unless prayed for 
and perfected in the time allowed by law. (J. 1897, p. 330, 376; J. 1896, p. 
178; J. 1897, p. 191; See § 463 infra.) 

424. The notice of appeal must be filed with, or presented to the Lodge. 
If this is not done, no appeal is taken. (J. 1901, p. 141.) 

But if notice of appeal is presented to the Lodge and the Lodge refuses to 
accept or recognize it, and also refuses to send up the papers in accordance with 
the law, said notice may he filed with the Grand Master, or with the Grand Secre- 
tary, who will order the Lodge to send up the record. This principle is in ac- 
cordance with the common law writ of error, which allows notice of appeal to 
be filed with the Court of Review instead of with the Trial Court. Upon failure 
of the Lodge to comply with such Order, it will be subject to discipline. 

In the case of Gray vs. Enterprise Lodge No. 369', (J. 1893, p. 586) the ap- 
peal was taken in this manner, and while nothing appears from the Journal to 
indicate the manner in which the appeal was taken, it does appear from papers 
on file in the case in the Grand Secretary's oflBce that it was a writ of error and 
not an appeal. (Editor.) 

JURISDICTION: 

425. The Grand Lodge Constitution prescribes the jurisdiction of the 
Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (See Art. VI, See. 1.) 

426. An appeal does not lie from the Grand Master to the Committee 
on Judiciary and Appeals, but to the Grand Lodge. (Grand Lodge Constitution, 
Art. IV, Sees. 1 and 2; Grand Lodge Constitution, Article VI, Sec. 5; J. 1904, 
p. 169; J. 1895, p. 63; J. 1899, p. 131 132.) But where such a case is taken 
to the Grand Lodge, it may be referred by the Grand Lodge to the Committee 
on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1904, p. 307; See §165, 193, 396 supra.) 

427. The Committee on Judiciary and Appeals has no authority on 
reversing and remanding a case to instruct a Lodge to bring in proper charges. 
Where the order is that the Lodge have leave to prefer charges, it means that 
the case shall go to an Investigating Committee who shall determine whether 
the evidence is probably sufficient on which to base a charge or charges. (J. 
1901, p. 146, 148, 293.) 

428. The Committee on Judiciary and Appeals has jurisdiction to hear 
cases taken on appeal from the Eebekah Lodges. (Eebekah Const., Art. VIII, 
Sec. 16.) But appeals from the Eebekah Assembly go direct to the Grand 
Lodge. (Eebekah Code Sec. 32; S. J. XIX, p. 848; See § 430 infra.) 

429. An appeal may be taken when a Lodge has unjustly acquitted a 
brother. (S. J. 5776, 5785.) 

430. All appeals from the decision or action of the Eebekah Assembly 
shall be made to the Grand Lodge of its jurisdiction, and from the Grand 
Lodge to the S. G. L., as provided by the rules and regulations of the S. G. L. 
(Eebekah Code, Sec. 32; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 

431. A Grand Lodge which has an appeal pending before it, and by 
resolution remands the case back to the Subordinate for further investigation 
or for a new trial, and then adjourns, loses jurisdiction. At an adjourned or 
subsequent session it can take no further action on that appeal. (S. J. 6627, 
6695; J. 1898, p. 306, 308; S. J. XIX, p. 951, 963.) 

432. An appeal from the action of the Lodge on charges and specifica- 
tions does not go to the Lodge Deputy, but to the Committee on Judiciary 
and Appeals. (J. 1896, p. 123.) 

433. An appeal signed by two members (under Clause 3, Section 790 of 
Willard's Code; J. VI, p. 709, 802) will not confer jurisdiction on the Com- 
mittee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1896, p. 130; Sub. Const. Art* VII, 
Sec. 15.) 

PRACTICE: 

434. Where an appeal to the Grand Lodge is voluntarily withdrawn by a 
Lodge, it may not be permitted years afterwards to reinstate the same appeal. 



G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 52' 



A rule permitting such reinstatement would make it impossible for Grand 
Bodies and members of Lodges to adjudicate or settle their differences and 
invite never ending litigation. (S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290.) 

435. It has been the universal practice of our Grand Lodge to pass upon 
questions of both law and fact on appeal. (J. 1896, p. 163; J. I, p. 289- 
J. 1856, p. 55; J. V, p. 20, 24, 26, 761.) 

436. On appeal, the record must show that the conviction results from a, 
two-thirds vote of all members present entitled to vote, or the conviction will 
be set aside. (Sub. Const, Art. VII, See. 7; J. 1896, p. 169; J. 1897, p. 182.), 
It must also show the number of ballots cast upon each charge and specifica- 
tion. (J. 1897, p. 190.) No presumption may be indulged in to support a 
deficiency in the record in these regards. (J. 1897, p. 219.) 

437. Error will not always reverse. (J. 1898, p. 100; J. 1900, p. 131.) 

438. No "error or informality will reverse a decision, unless the error 
may have affected the result. If the error be such that it could not by any 
possibility have affected the result, the decision will not be reversed, because 
the error has been harmless. (S. J. 8108, 8178.) 

439. Where the evidence is conflicting on the vital point at issue, there 
being no preponderance of evidence in favor of the charges, a judgment of 
acquittal by a trial Lodge will not be disturbed on appeal. (J. 1898, p. 108.) 

440. In cases of doubt where the evidence is conflicting, much weight 
should be given to the findings of a Subordinate Lodge which is familiar with 
the witnesses. (J. 1901, p. 142, 143.) 

441. Where a plea of guilty is entered and a Lodge does not fix a penalty 
commensurate with the offense, on appeal the judgment will be reversed and 
remanded, with directions to fix a greater penalty. (J. V, p. 761; J. 1903, 
p. 159.) 

442. And where, upon appeal, the judgment of the Committee on Judi- 
ciary and Appeals reverses and remands the case, with directions to fix a 
greater penalty, which judgment is not appealed from but becomes final, and 
on reinstatement of the case in the Trial Lodge, a ballot is had which results 
in no penalty being fixed, the Trial Lodge is in contempt and may be dealt 
with accordingly. (J. 1901, p. 322; J. 1904, p. 190.) 

443. Where on appeal the judgment of a Trial Lodge cannot be sus- 
tained, and the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals can see from the record 
that further proceedings in the Lodge would be useless, it may reverse the 
case and dismiss the charges without remanding. (J. IX, p. 582.) 

444. Where a brother is stricken with locomotor ataxia, and, under the 
certificate of his attending physician, and a By-Law of the Lodge, his Lodge 
employed a nurse to attend him, the action of the Lodge in employing the 
nurse will, not be disturbed on appeal, the record shovdng no question of 
either law or fact, but simply a question of policy. (J. 1893, p. 593.) 

445. In the case of Eeynolds vs. Grand Lodge of Ehode Island (S. J. 
7364), the S. G. L., through its Committee on Appeals, announced the rule that 
the Subordinate Lodge is the proper body to decide as to the weight and 
effect of conflicting testimony, and after the Grand Lodge has, in such case, 
passed upon the action of such Subordinate on appeal, the S. G. L. will not 
disturb the judgment. In other words, where a Subordinate Lodge renders a 
judgment, where the issue is one of fact only, and there is evidence, which, 
if believed, will sustain the charges, and the judgment is suspended on appeal 
to the Grand Lodge, on further appeal, the S. G. L. will not disturb such 
judgment. In the subsequent case of Schryver vs. The Grand Lodge of Ohio 
(S. J. 8648, 8748), where the appellant had been convicted and expelled, under 
charges, for having used improper means to obtain benefits, the rule announced 
in the Eeynolds case was expressly over-ruled after thorough consideration 
upon the floor of the S. G. L. And in the latter case, the S. G. L. considered 
the weight and the preponderance of the evidence and reversed and remanded 



53 G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 



the case, for the reason that the evidence was not sufficient to convict the 
brother of an intent to defraud the Lodge as charged. (S. J. 8648, 8748; 
See § 458 infra.) 

446. It is within the jurisdiction of the S. G. L., upon appeal, to weigh 
the evidence and decide upon its preponderance in order to do substantial 
justice, and this is especially so where the disparity of the evidence is so great 
as to place it beyond the point of conflicting testimony. (S. J. 9329, 9442, 
9443, 9444.) 

447. The Committee on Judiciary and Appeals of the Grand Lodge may 
review, on appeal, the entire record of the case, consider and weigh the suffi- 
ciency of the testimony, the competency and credibility of witnesses and the 
adequacy and fairness of the decision. (S. J. 8170, 8184; See § 445, 446 
supra; §458 infra.) 

448. After the passage of a resolution by the Grand Lodge acquitting a 
brother who has been expelled by his Subordinate Lodge, it is competent for 
such Grand Lodge to reconsider such vote, and pass a resolution confirming 
the decision of his Lodge. (S. J. 1405, 1476, 1511.) 

449. A State Body may, at its pleasure, review, affirm or reverse its 
former decisions. (S. J. 7087; See § 40 supra.) 

450. A brother having made a claim on his Lodge, but subsequently 
appealing from its decision, and, finding himself to have erred in stating 
the amount of his claim before his Subordinate, has the right to cite his claim 
in corrected form before the Superior Tribunal. (S. J. 2791^ 2827.) 

451. A Grand Lodge cannot entertain an appeal in disregard of its own 
laws, nor suspend its laws to entertain an appeal. (J. 1897, p. 209; S. J. 
3381, 3469; J. 1904, p. 176, 197, 300, 303; S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290; See 
$ 420 supra.) 

452. Only questions involved in an appeal may be decided by the Grand 
Lodge. (S. J. 11762, 11795.) 

453. Appellants shall set forth in their papers the errors, illegalities or 
injustice against which they appeal. (J. Ill, p. 98; See § 412, 414 supra.) 

454. The prosecution, the defense, or any member of a Lodge, may, 
during a trial, appeal to the Lodge from the decision of the Noble Grand, 
upon questions arising during the proceedings; but no appeal to the Com- 
mittee on Judiciary and Appeals of the Grand Lodge lies upon the decision 
of incidental questions during the trial; they may form exceptions and the 
basis of an appeal; but an appeal to said Committee can only be taken after 
the decision of the entire case by the Lodge, and from the final judgment of 
the Lodge, which judgment is binding until reversed by the Grand Lodge, or, 
under its authority, by the Grand Master or by the Committee on Judiciary 
and Appeals. (WiUard, Clause 6, page 175; S. J. 3415; J. YI, p. 913.) 

455. A Lodge in which charges were preferred cannot appeal against the 
decision of a Lodge in which, by change of venue, the charges were tried. In 
case of change of venue from Lodge A to Lodge B, after trial and findings 
by B, all papers, etc., with notice of findings, etc., are returned by B to A. 
and the judgment of B becomes the judgment of A, and is entered on the 
records. A must inflict the penalty, if any, fixed by B. The case is then, for 
purposes of appeal, as if no change of venue had ever been taken, and any 
member of Lodge A may appeal in the usual manner. Lodge A must send 
up the records to the Grand Lodge according to law. (WiUard, Sec. 793.) 

456. Under its powers as an appellate body, and its authority for the 
superintendence of the Order and for the securing of justice in the action of 
Subordinates, the Grand Lodge has, in cases of appeals from trials, done 
these things: 

(1) It has confirmed the action of the Lodge absolutely. 

(2) It has dismissed appeals for informality or incompleteness. 



G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 54 



(3) It has reversed the action of a Lodge, sometimes with and some- 
times without an order for a new trial. 

(4) It has approved substantial justice without regard to informalities. 

(5) It has reversed sentences of condemnation' when unjust, or when 
informally obtained. 

(6) It has reduced penalties or advised the reduction of them when 
too severe. 

(7) It has required the imposition of a penalty when the Lodge failed 
to inflict after conviction, or a suitable penalty when that of the Lodge was 
unsuitable or illegal. 

(8) It has required a Lodge to convict a member manifestly guilty, in 
some cases prescribing also the penalty. (Note to Willard, See. 788.) 

457. When a brother" of a Subordinate Lodge has been suspended or 
expelled, and appeals from the decision of his Subordinate Lodge to a State 
Grand Lodge, (or in Illinois, its Committee on Judiciary and Appeals) on 
the ground of informality or want of fairness, said Grand Lodge or said 
Committee has not the power to grant a new trial unless informality or want 
of fairness be shown on the former trial. (S. J. 817.) 

458. In the S. G. L. in appeals from Subordinate Lodges under its imme- 
diate jurisdiction, the judgment of the Trial Lodge convicting and expelling 
the appellant may be reversed, on the ground that there is no specific evidence 
to warrant it. (S. J. 5825, 5860; See § 445 supra.) 

459. A conviction was reversed, and a Grand Lodge was instructed to 
reinstate a member ' ' on the ground that the charges preferred have not been 
sustained by the evidence." (S. J. 9635, 9708, 9743, 9744.) 

460. The Grand Lodge has jurisdiction, upon appeal, to review all ques- 
tions of fact, unless its Constitution or laws prohibit it, and may in all cases 
examine the record to ascertain if there is an entire absence of legal testimony. 
(S. J. 7344, 7413.) 

461. A Grand Body may, and should, in all such cases examine the 
record and ascertain if there is an entire absence of legal testimony, although 
local laws contain the provision that the appeal to the Grand Lodge shall "be 
confined to matters of law or to irregularities, or unfairness in the proceed- 
ings, ' ' because if there is no evidence upon which the accused can fairly and 
justly be convicted, it then becomes an error of law to convict, and the Body 
must examine the evidence to ascertain whether, as a matter of law, the con- 
viction should not be reversed. (S. J. 8170, 8184, 8405, 8490.) 

462. In the Appellate Tribunals, the appeal must be sustained, if at all, 
by the record, or it will be dismissed. Matters dehors the record cannot be 
considered. (S. J. 15431, 15577.) 

463.. An appeal must be taken in the manner, and within the time, pre- 
sci'ibed by law, otherwise it will not be considered. (J. 1896, p. 103; J. 1896, 
p. 142; See § 423 supra.) 

RIGHTS PENDING APPEAL: 

464. If a brother who takes an appeal stands suspended or expelled, he 
has no right to visit the Lodge against which he appeals, nor any other Lodge, 
during the pendency of the appeal. If a brother is acquitted on charges 
preferred, and an appeal is taken against the action of the Lodge in acquit- 
ting him, he is, notwithstanding the appeal, entitled to all privileges and 
benefits of the Order to which he would be entitled if no such an appeal was 
pending, except that he may not take a withdrawal card nor resign from the 
Order until the appeal is decided. (J. 1856, p. 19; J. VI, p. 496, 497; S. J. 
XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) But when the charges bear upon the right to bene- 
fits, payment is suspended until final decision. (S. J. 2132, 2174, 5194, 5245.) 



55 G. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 



FINAL JUDGMENT: 

465. The action of a Grand Lodge on an appeal by a brother expelled 
by his Lodge is final and conclusive, if no appeal is taken to the S. G. L., but 
the Grand Lodge cannot, at a subsequent session, reopen the case and again 
hear and determine it. In such case, when an appeal is taken to the S. G. L., 
which appeal is sustained and the Grand Lodge directed to restore the appli- 
cant to membership, the S. G. L. cannot at a subsequent session reopen and 
again consider the case. (S. J. 9161, 9324, 9442; J. 1904, p. 176, 300, 303; 
S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290.) But a judgment does not become final until the 
expiration of the time within which a petition for a rehearing may be filed. 
(See § 473 infra,) 

466. All decisions of the Grand Lodge are final and conclusive until 
reversed by the S. G. L. on a direct appeal. (Sov. Grand Lodge Const. Art. I, 
Sec. 4.) 

467. When in an appealed case the Grand Lodge has acquitted the 
accused, both on the law and the facts, it can not order a new trial on the 
same charges and for the same offense. (S. J. 3818, 3841.) 

468. If there is no local law which stays the effect of a decision of a 
Grand Lodge during the prosecution of an appeal, such decision takes effect 
at once. (S. J. 10253, 10487, 10511.) 

469. In Illinois there is no local law which stays the effect of a decision 
of the Grand Lodge or of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals pending 
an appeal. Such decision becomes operative as soon as made by the Grand 
Lodge or by the Committee, unless stayed by special act of the Grand Master 
or the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (T-2023.) 

470. A Subordinate Lodge must obey the decision of its Grand Lodge, 
M'hich is final and conclusive until reversed by the S. G. L. Pending an 
appeal, the Subordinate Lodge is not entitled to any privileges other than those 
accorded to it by the Grand Lodge, which may enforce its decision by demand- 
ing the charter and effects of the Subordinate Lodge for non-compliance with 
the decision appealed from. (S. J. 3738, 3821, 3842.) 

471. Where the Grand Lodge orders a Subordinate to pay one hundred 
dollars to a woman who claims to be a widow of one of its deceased members 
and in destitute circumstances, which the Lodge pays under protest, without 
appealing to the S. G. L. ; and when six years afterwards a second claim for 
relief is made upon the Lodge by the same woman, newly discovered evidence 
is found which shows she is not the wife of such deceased member, which 
newly discovered evidence defeats the second claim, the Grand Lodge will not 
refund the amount of the relief paid in compilance with its order made on 
the first appeal, on the ground that it was the duty of the Subordinate* Lodge 
to have had the subsequently discovered evidence in its first record. (J. 1896, 
p. 220, 333.) 

REHEARING: 

472. A petition for a rehearing before the Committee on Judiciary and 
Appeals will not be considered unless filed within thirty days after the opinion 
of the Committee in the case is filed. (J. 1897, p. 195.) 

473. Every tribunal has the right to open and review its own action and 
decision, when it shall appear that gross fraud or mistake has occurred. No 
case will be reopened unless good reason therefor clearly appears from the 
petition for rehearing filed within thirty days after the Grand Secretary shall 
have sent a copy of the opinion to each party. Such petition must show 
clearly that the law (citing the law) has been misapplied by the Committee 
on Judiciary and Appeals, or by the Grand Lodge, but if asked on the grounds 
of the evidence, such petition must set forth clearly wherein the Committee 
or Grand Lodge has misunderstood the evidence. If the petition is based on 
newly discovered evidence, it must clearly appear from the petition that such 
jjarty has discovered new and important evidence which was unknown to such 



G. L. Const., Art. VI, §6. 56 



party, and could not have been discovered by the exercise of due diligence 
before the hearing. Each party should produce before the tribunal trying the 
case, all evidence known or desired before submitting the case for judgment. 
(S. J. 10055, 10169; J. IX, p. 891.) Where an application for a rehearing is 
based upon ''gross fraud or mistake," it must appear from the petition 
and evidence in support thereof that the petitioner has used due diligence to 
avoid the fraud or correct the mistake. (J. 1904, p. 176, 300, 303.) 

474. If the rules of practice followed in the Courts of the land govern the 
granting of rehearings, then, also, before a rehearing can be granted on account 
of newly discovered evidence, it should appear that the newly discovered evidence 
is not merely cumulative, but is of such a character that it may be reasonably 
expected to produce a different judgment on the ultimate facts. (Editor.) 

475. THE COMMITTEE ON FINANCE.— Sec. 6.— The Com- 
mittee on Finance shall report upon all accounts and claims 
against the Grand Lodge, previous to such accounts and claims 
being allowed. It shall audit annually the accounts of the Grand 
Secretary and Grand Treasurer, and the accounts of all officers 
and committees intrusted with the receipt and disbursement of 
funds of the Grand Lodge. It shall, from time to time, suggest 
such measures of finance as it may deem expedient. (T-248.) 

476. For years the practice has been for the Finance Committee to audit 
the books of the Grand Secretary semi-annually, but the editor has been unable 
to find any law requiring it. The committee, doubtless, has the authority to 
examine the books of any officer or committee charged with the receipt and dis- 
bursements of funds, with or without notice to such officer or committee, and at 
such time or times as to the Grand Master or to the Finance Committee may appear 
to be expedient. (Editor.) 

477. THE COMMITTEE ON REBEKAH DEGREE.— Sec. 7. 

— The Committee on Rebekah Degree shall report upon all mat- 
ters relating to the Eebekah Degree and Rebekah Lodges re- 
ferred to it. (T-249 ; J. 1896, p. 312.) 

478 THE COMMITTEE ON PRINTING.— Sec. 8.— The Com- 
mittee on Printing shall superintend all printing, and shall pur- 
chase all stationery and blanks not supplied by the Sovereign 
Grand Lodge. They shall advertise for bids for printing the 
Reports of the Grand Officers, the Proceedings of the Annual 
Sessions of this Grand Lodge in the English language, and such 
other printing as may be required by the Grand Officers, award- 
ing the contract for such work to the lowest responsible bidder, 
and reporting the original list of said bidders, with the prices 
that they have offered to peform the work for, to the next ses- 
sion of the Grand Lodge. They shall sign all bills for which 
they may have awarded contracts as being correct. (J, 1904, p. 
199, 334.) 

479. The Committee on Printing shall advertise for bids for the print- 
ing- of the Journal sixty days before the session, and award the work. It 
shall have the Journal ready for delivery to the Lodges within forty-five days 
after the adjournment of the Grand Lodge. (J. V, p. 591; J. VI, p. 158.) 

480. It is the duty of the Printing Committee to make necessary con- 
tracts from year to year for a Daily Journal of the Annual Sessions of the 
Grand Lodge. (J. 1897, p. 366.) 

481. The Journals of the Grand Lodge shall be bound annually in paper 
cover, commencing with the session of 1898, for general distribution, and it 
is the duty of the Printing Committee to have two hundred copies annually 



57 G. L. Const., Art. VII, §i. 



bound in cloth^ to be sold to the members of the Grand Body at twenty-five 
cents each. (J. 1898, p. 247.) But document 145, page 292, Journal 1898, 
seems to make this price applicable only to those who are entitled to a free 
copy bound in paper, and makes the regular selling price of the Journal forty 
cents for those bound in paper and fifty cents for those bound in cloth. 

482. THE COMMITTEE ON RAILROADS.— Sec. 9.— The 

Committee on Eailroads shall, if possible, procure reduced rates 
of fare over the several railroads of the State for members of 
the Grand Lodge attending the session thereof; and shall report 
to the Grand Secretary at least three weeks before any session 
the names of railroad companies giving reductions of fare, and 
all the details of the arrangements made therewith. (T-251.) 

483. THE COMMITTEE ON MILEAGE AND PER DIEM.— 
See. 10. — The Committee on Mileage and Per Diem shall report 
the number of miles necessarily traveled by the shortest traveled 
route by each Grand Officer and Representative and member of 
the various Grand Lodge Committees, the number of days' at- 
tendance of same, and the amount due to each. The Committee 
shall make its estimate by allowing five cents mileage one way, 
and two dollars per diem. (J. 1900, p. 120, 253.) 

484. The Chairman of the Committee on Mileage and Per Diem is 
allowed the sum of $15.00 at each session of the Grand Lodge for preparing 
the roster of Lodges necessary to issue the vouchers for mileage and per 
diem. (J. 1896, p. 329, 330; J. 1899, p. 210, 235, 236, 251.) 

485. Eepresentatives to the Grand Lodge, and Grand Lodge Officers, are 
entitled to per diem only from the time that their respective certificates of 
attendance are placed in the hands of the Committee on Mileage and Per 
Diem. (J. 1896, p. 303; T-2325.) 

ARTICLE VII. 

486. SESSIONS.— Section 1.— The Grand Lodge shall meet 
annually on the third Tuesday in November. This meeting shall 
be styled the Annual Session. Special Sessions shall be held on 
the call of the Grand Master. When in Annual or Special Ses- 
sion, fifty representative members shall be necessary to consti- 
tute a quorum for the transaction of business, and the Grand 
Lodge may adjourn from time to time until the business of the 
session shall have been disposed of. The Annual Session shall 
be held at the city of Springfield, except when otherwise ordered 
by a two-thirds vote, by the Grand Lodge convened in Annual 
Session. A special Session shall be held at the time and place 
designated by the Grand Master in the call. (T-253 ; See §4, 234, 
287 supra.) 

Until 1847, the Grand Lodge held regular quarterly meetings, having the an- 
nual communication while at Alton in August, fourth Monday. In 1846 the 
Constitution was amended to require semi-annual meetings, with the annual meet- 
ing on the second Monday in July. The Constitution of 1847 provided only for 
one regular annual session, in July, fourth Tuesday. In 1850 the time was altered 
to the second Tuesday of October. In 1878 it met on the third Tuesday of 
November, which is now the regular time. 



G. L. Const., Art. VII, §i. 58 



Before 1842 the Grand Lodge met at Alton. From 1842, at Springfield, until 
the location was changed to Peoria. At Peoria in 1848, 1849, 1850. Removed 
back to Springfield, 1851. Made movable : Sessions at Pekin, 1852 ; Chicago, 
1853 ; Quincy, 1854 ; Jacksonville, 1855 ; Peoria, 1856 ; Decatur, 1857 ; Freeport, 
1858 ; then fixed at Springfield. In 1863 made movable again, going in 1864, to 
Chicago; 1865, Bloomington ; 1866, Galena; 1867, Centralia ; 1868, Alton; 1869, 
Quincy; 1870, Mattoon ; 1871, Ottawa; 1872, Rock Island; 1873, Springfield; 1874, 
Chicago; 1875, Peoria; 1876, Jacksonville; 1877, Belleville; 1878, Springfield; 
1879, Galesburg; 1880, Danville; 1881> Springfield; 1882, Chicago; 1883, Spring- 
field; 1884, Peoria; 1885, Springfield; 1886, Springfield; 1887, Cairo; 1888, at 
Springfield, when the Constitution was amended, making the city of Springfield the 
permanent meeting place. Every session since 1888 has been held at Springfield. 
(Willard, page 314.) 

487. It is the sense of the Grand Lodge that all public receptions should 
be omitted during the period of its annual session and that the Grand Lodge 
should convene and proceed to business promptly at the hour fixed by the By- 
Laws. (J. YIII, p. 905; T-2326.) 

488. Grand Lodges may determine whether their sessions shall be annual' 
or biennial, and if the latter, may elect their officers for two years. (S. J. 
8386, 8476.) 

489. All Grand and Subordinate Lodges may at all times open and close 
their meetings with prayer. The Grand Lodge may open in the Scarlet Degree 
during the installation of Grand Officers and to exemplify work. (Sov. By- 
Laws, Art. XXI; S. J. 5501, 5545; See § 502, 503 infra.) 

490. The time fixed by the Constitution for the meeting of a Grand 
Lodge must be observed. A Grand Master has no authority to change the 
time fixed by law to an earlier or later period. (S. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) 

491. The place designated in the charter is the seat of the Grand Lodge 
until properly changed, but the Grand Lodge has the right to hold its sessions 
from time to time at such place, within its own jurisdiction, as may be deter- 
mined upon at a preceding meeting. (S. J. 3820, 3842.) 

492. The Grand Lodge has the power to determine in its Constitution 
and By-Laws where the sessions shall be held. (S. J. 1759, 1763, 1766, 1804.) 

493. When the place is so fixed by constitutional provision or by By-Law, 
the only manner of changing the place of meeting is by an alteration of the 
Constitution or By-Laws, and in the absence of any constitutional provision 
or By-Law, and where the only designated place of meeting is in the charter, 
the charter will be the rule of Order so far as it designates the place of meet- 
ing. (S. J. 1839, 1897, 1952, 2859, 2925, 2963, 4144, 4169.) 

494. Where the By-Laws provide for an annual session, and the date of 
the session is changed so that two sessions would occur the same year, the 
Grand Lodge cannot meet in session a second time that year, except by special 
enactment providing therefor. (S. J. 11894, 12217, 12281.) 

495. The S. G. L. has no power to permit a Grand Lodge to meet or hold 
a session in any other place than that designated in its Constitution. (S. J. 
4144, 4169.) 

496. The Grand Sire has no power to change the date of the session of 
the Grand Lodge, the Constitution fixing the date of its annual session. (S. J. 
12788, 13050, 13076.) 

497. When there are two halls in the same city in which the Grand Lodge 
has held sessions, it would be the duty of the Grand Master, in the absence of 
any legislation on the subject, to call the next meeting at the hall where the 
last session was held, unless there was some cause for changing the place of 
meeting to the other hall. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963.) 

498. Special Sessions of the Grand Lodge may be held for the purpose of 
conferring degrees, under the following rules and regulations of the S. G. L. : 

(1) Any Grand Lodge may hold special sessions as often as may be 
deemed necessary in their respective jurisdictions to give instruction in the 
unwritten work of the Order, and to confer the Past Official and Grand 
Lodge Degree. 



59 G. L. Const., Art. VII, §4. 



(2) Special Sessions as are above provided for may be held at such 
places within the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge as may be determined by 
the Grand Master, unless otherwise provided by the laws of the Grand Body. 
At such sessions no business shall be transacted other than is provided for in 
the foregoing paragraph. 

(3) The Grand Master, the Deputy Grand Master or the Grand Warden 
and the Grand Secretary shall be required to attend such special sessions, but 
it shall not be obligatory on any other officer or Lodge Eepresentative to at- 
tend. Any Past Grand of said jurisdiction, being in good standing, may at- 
tend, and five Past Grands shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of 
the business of such meetings or special degree sessions. 

(4) Past Officers from any part of the jurisdiction in which such 
special sessions are held, and entitled to membership in such Grand Body, 
shall be privileged to attend and receive the degrees and instruction to be given 
by the Grand Officers. (S. J. 8079, 8174.) 

499. Either the Grand Master or the Deputy Grand Master or the Grand 
Warden, with the Grand Secretary^ can hold the special session; of course a 
quorum under the law is required. (S. J. 8210, 8337, 8440; See § 486, 498 H 3 
supra.) 

500. The Grand Master has no power to call special sessions to confer 
degrees until the Grand Lodge has determined whether it will hold such ses- 
sions. (S. J. 8209, 8337, 8440.) Special Sessions of the Grand Lodge, called 
for the purpose of conferring the G. L. and P. O. Degrees, may be called by 
the Grand Master at his discretion, but no expense for such Sessions must 
accrue to the Grand Lodge other than the necessary traveling expenses of the 
Grand Officers who attend. (J. VI, p. 997, 1030.) In 1894, by the adoption 
of the recommendation of the Committee on State of the Order, the Grand 
Master was directed to arrange for a special session of the Grand Lodge im,- 
mediately preceding the regular session, for the purpose of conferring the 
Grand Lodge Degree, so as to enable Kepresentatives to attend the opening Ses- 
sion of the Grand Lodge. Such Special Session to be held without expense to the 
Grand Lodge. (J. IX, p. 961.) 

501. ANNUAL AND SPECIAL SESSIONS.— Sec. 2.— At the 

annual sessions the Elective Grand Officers shall be elected, and 
all business requiring the attention of the Grand Lodge trans- 
acted. At a special session no business shall be transacted ex- 
cepting that for which the session was called, which business must 
be distinctly stated in the call. (T-254.) 

502. GRAND LODGE SHALL BE OPENED IN GRANP 
LODGE DEGREE.— Sec. 3.— The Grand Lodge shall be opened 
in the Grand Lodge Degree at all times when engaged in trans- 
acting business of the Order. (T-255; S. J. 1090, 1091.) 

503. The Grand Lodge may open in the Third Degree for the installation 
of officers, and to exemplify the work. (S. J. 1887, 1952, 10520, 10659.) 

504. QUESTIONS, HOW DECIDED.— Sec. 4.— All questions 
in the Grand Lodge shall be decided by a majority of the mem- 
bers present and voting, excepting upon a call of Lodges, when 
Representatives only shall vote, and each shall cast the number 
of votes to which his Lodge may be entitled. A call of Lodges 
may be required by any ten Representatives, and whenever the 
vote is taken this way, the yeas and nays shall be recorded. 
(T-256.) 



G. L. Const., Art. VII, §5. 60 



505. The Constitution of a Grand Lodge provides that every member 
shall be entitled to a vote for Grand Officers and upon proposed amendments 
to the Constitution of the Grand Lodge, and upon all other motions, unless a 
vote by Lodges is called, in which case none but Eepresentatives shall vote. 
Held, that on a motion to amend the Constitution of Subordinates, a vote by 
Lodges being called, none but Eepresentatives had a right to vote. (S. J. 
11249, 11310.) 

506. The fact that a member of a Grand Lodge is an appointive officer, 
a Past Grand Master, or a Grand Kepresentative, confers no peculiar privilege 
upon him in respect to voting. When the Grand Lodge is composed of all the 
Past Grands in good standing within its jurisdiction, he may vote because he 
is a Past Grand. Where his Grand Lodge has adopted a Eepresentative system, 
he is not entitled to vote, unless he is a Eepresentative, except at the election 
of officers, when all Past Grands in good standing in the jurisdiction are ex 
officio entitled to vote. (S. J. 2265, 2327.) 

507. VOTING, CALL OF LODGES.— Sec. 5.— Each Lodge 
shall be entitled, upon a call of Lodges, to one vote for every ten 
members in good standing at the close of the last preceding 
semi-annual term; Provided, that any Lodge with less than ten 
members shall have one vote. (T-257.) 

508. It is clearly against law and justice to allow a Lodge having a direct 
interest in any matter before a Grand Lodge to vote upon any question in 
which it is so interested. (S. J. 4363, 4402.) 

509. The rule is the same, although the question be ''only preliminary to 
the consideration of a subject in which said Lodge is interested." (S. J. 6625, 
6694.) 

510. And a member of a Grand Lodge cannot vote upon a question be- 
fore said Grand Body for determination in which the Subordinate Lodge of 
Buch member is financially interested. (S. J. XX, p. 277, 300.) 

511. A petition for a roll-call of Lodges on all questions of a financial 
nature, or calling for appropriation of the moneys of the Grand Lodge by ten 
or more representatives is in the nature of an ''omnibus" demand for a call 
of Lodges, and is vague and indefinite, and should be disregarded by the Grand 
Master and the Grand Lodge as not being within the true construction of the 
Constitutional provision above set forth. The true construction, intent and 
meaning of Section 4 is, that the demand for a roll-call should be made just 
before a vote is taken on the question then under consideration, by ten or more 
representatives who are then present in the Grand Lodge. (J. 1905, p. 261, 
307, 333.) 

ARTICLE VIII. 

512. NEW CHARTERS.— Sec. 1.— Charters may be granted 
as follows, namely: (1) On the written application of five or 
more brothers in good standing, to open a Lodge where there is 
no Lodge, or where there is no Lodge working in the language 
of the proposed Lodge; (2) on the written application of ten or 
more brothers in good standing, to open a Lodge where not more 
than nine Lodges are working in the language of the proposed 
Lodge; (3) on the written application of twenty or more brothers 
in good standing, to open a Lodge where ten or more Lodges are 
working in the language of the proposed Lodge; Provided, the 
application shall be approved by at least two-thirds of the Lodges 
working in the language of the proposed Lodge at such place. 



6i G. L. Const.; Art. VIII, §i. 



All applications for charters must be accompanied by the 
withdrawal cards and the charter fee, to-wit, thirty dollars. (J. 
1899, p. 104, 239 ; See §537 infra.) 

512a. The Grand Lodge may require a greater number than five to in- 
stitute or revive a Eebekah Lodge, and may require that not more than half 
of the number shall be brothers. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 29; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 

NEW CHARTERS: 

513. A petition for a new charter, together with the charter fee for the 
same, shall be transmitted directly to the Grand Secretary. The petition must 
be accompanied by the cards of the petitioners. Upon the order of the Grand 
Master, the Grand Secretary will transmit to the designated instituting officer 
a warrant for the new Lodge, with all necessary books and papers, blanks and 
instructions. (J. I., p. 175; J. YII, p. 116.) But to assist in the organization 
of new Eebekah Lodges, the Grand Lodge, (or Grand Master ad interim) may 
confer the Eebekah Degree upon applicants for a charter, who do not possess 
it. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 27; S. J. XIX, p. 848; See § 515 infra.) 

514. The charter membership of a new Lodge is composed only of those, 
who, pursuant to the authority of the dispensation, appear and assume before 
the instituting officer the obligations required by our laws. If any who joined 
in the petition for a charter are absent from the instituting ceremony, they 
can gain admission to the new Lodge only by withdrawing their cards from 
the hands of the Grand Officers, and applying for membership in the usual 
mode for admission to membership by card. (S. J. 2250, 2265, 2327, 4992, 
5194, 5245; J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

515. The cards of all petitioners for a charter to form a new Lodge 
must be on file. A Grand Master or his Deputy has no authority to waive this 
requirement and admit a brother as a charter member upon his promise to sub- 
sequently file his card with the Grand Secretary. (S. J. 7802, 7842; See § 
513 supra.) 

516. A dispensation to open a new Lodge is reported to the next session 
of the Grand Lodge by the Grand Master, whereupon the Grand Lodge may 
grant or refuse the charter. If the charter is refused, membership is termi- 
nated. (S. J. 14680, 15078, 15093; G. L. Const. Art. IV, Sec. 2; See § 530, 
531, 532 infra.) 

517. A Grand Master or his Deputy, in instituting a new Lodge, opens 
the Lodge. in the Scarlet Degree. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396; S. J. XIX, p. 
24, 365, 394.) 

518. A charter of a Subordinate cannot be surrendered by a majority 
of its members, should there be in the minority a constitutional number of 
members who may wish to retain and work under it. (S. J. 410; See § 583 
infra. ) 

519. At least five members in good standing are necessary to maintain 
a Lodge. (S. J. 115, 116; See § 583 infra.) 

520. A petition for a Subordinate Lodge must be signed by five Third 
Degree members in good standing. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101; See §522, 526, 
545 infra.) 

521. This provision is the general law without exception. (S. J. 9856, 
10105, 10176.) 

522. A person holding a withdrawal card out of date, or dismissal cer- 
tificate, may join in applying for a charter for a new Lodge, but the appli- 
cation must be signed by five Third Degree members who hold unexpired with- 
drawal cards. The term '^ brothers of the Order in good standing" must be 
construed to mean brothers holding unexpired withdrawal cards. (S. J. 10715, 
10951, 11005, 11103, 11368, 11396, 11365, 11366, 11396.) 



G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 62 



523. A charter cannot be granted to petitioners, all of whom are holders 
of dismissal certificates, but thej and holders of expired withdrawal cards may 
join in a petition for a charter with five holders of unexpired withdrawal cards. 
Resignation severs membership instantly and totally, and a dismissal certifi- 
cate is simply evidence of resignation. Holders of unexpired withdrawal cards, 
though not members in the strict sense of that term, are, to a certain extent, 
subject to the jurisdiction of the Order, as these cards may be annulled within 
one year from their date, but after that they have no force or validity and 
cannot be annulled. Hence, it follows that holders of expired cards are not 
members of the Order, nor are they brother Odd Fellows, and the same is true 
of holders of dismissal certificates. (S. J. 11103., 11368, 11396.) 

524. The holder of an unexpired withdrawal card without the A. T. P. 
W, can petition for a new Lodge and become a charter member thereof. (S. 
J. 15758, 16071, 16116.) 

525. An Indian with a withdrawal card card cannot be a petitioner for, 
or become a charter member of, a new Lodge. (S. J. 7173, 7380, 7474.) 

Those legally admitted as members under the law in 1901 and 1902 would 
probably be excepted from the application of the above rule. (Editor.) 

526. Expired withdrawal cards may be received on deposit for applica- 
tions for charters of Subordinate Lodges, and there is no limit to the age of the 
card. (S. J. 3861, 4993, 5194, 5245.) , 

527. A petition for a Subordinate Lodge must be signed by at least five 
Third Degree members in good standing, including brothers holding unexpired 
withdrawal cards. Holders of dismissal certificates may join in the petition, 
but such petition must be signed by at least five Third Degree members in good 
standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 27, 365, 394; See § 519 supra and § 540 and 545 
infra. ) 

528. In a petition for a charter for a Subordinate, the names therein 
must agree exactly with the names on the cards presented with the petition. 
The law of ''no variation" must apply. No person can be admitted to visit 
a Subordinate on a card whose name does not agree with that on the card. (S. 
J. 11367, 11396.) 

529. After the granting of a charter for an Encampment, the name of 
a petitioner can not be omitted from such charter, although he has been expelled 
from the Order between the time of the institution of the Encampment and the 
issuing of the charter. (S. J. 8113, 8179.) 

530. A Grand Body has the undoubted right to refuse to grant a charter 
upon application. (S. J. 1743, 1798.) 

531. It is purely discretionary with the Grand Bodies to grant or refuse 
to grant petitions for a charter, or for the resuscitation of a Subordinate Lodge. 
(S. J. XX, p. 273, 274, 299.) 

532. A Grand Lodge is not compelled to issue a charter to a Lodge work- 
ing under a dispensation issued by the Grand Master during the recess, and the 
refusal of such charter terminates the existence of the Lodge. (S. J. 14886, 
14887, 14913; S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 

533. The particular form, manner and proceedings necessary to be ob- 
served by Subordinate Lodges to obtain legal incorporation, are purely 
questions to be settled and determined under the civil law of each separate 
State and Country in which the Subordinate Lodges are situated. The powers, 
rights and privileges thereby granted, so long as the same do not vary, change, 
alter or interfere with the laws, usages and customs of the Order, are subjects 
wholly under the control and direction of the Grand Lodges and Subordinate 
Lodges respectively interested. (S. J. 7822, 7868.) 

534. There is no general law requiring the consent of existing Subordi- 
nates to the establishment of new ones in their vicinity. (S. J. 6968, 6974.) 

535. But when the Constitution of a Grand Lodge provides that ''peti- 
tions for new Lodges, at, or near, a place where one or more does exist, must 



6s G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 



be recommended hy the Lodge, or a majority of the Lodges, at such place 
or contiguous thereto, " it is illegal to charter another Lodge at the same place 
without consent of the Lodge located there. (S. J. 4905, 4924.) 

536. Brothers residing in one parish or county have the right to apply 
in regular form for a charter to open a Lodge in another parish or county in 
the same State where there is no Lodge in existence. (S. J. 1638, 1639; See 
$ 933, 935 infra.) 

537. The S. G. L. has not fixed any minimum fee for a charter issued by 
a Grand Lodge. Such power rests with the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 41. 
365, 394.) 

538. The legislation of 1900 (S. J. XIX, p. 502, 840, 873) in regard to 
uniform charters, was repealed in S. J. XX, p. 268, 367, 374. 

539. The name of no living person shall be used as the chartered name 
or title for any Lodge. (S. J. 5153, 5184.) This law cannot be evaded by 
dropping the given name of the person. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) This law 
applies to the Degree Lodges of the Daughters of Eebekah. (S. J. 9159, 9324, 
9442.) 

540. Any Grand Lodge may permit the use of the names and numbers 
of extinct Subordinate Lodges in its jurisdiction. (S. J. 9698, 9793.) 

541. The Grand Master and his duly commissioned and appointed Dep- 
uties, may, under such rules and regulations as may be presented by the Grand 
Lodge, initiate, for the purpose of instituting a new Lodge in a locality not 
less than ten miles from any other Lodge, a sufficient number of applicants 
to constitute such new Lodge; Provided, such persons shall first make regular 
application for membership in the Lodge nearest such locality, and upon due 
reference of such application, examination and report of such committee, ac- 
cording to the By-Laws of such Lodge, and said Lodge shall recommend such 
persons to membership by the constitutional vote required for the election of 
members, which vote shall be certified to the Grand Master by the Noble 
Grand and Secretary of such Lodge, under seal. (S. J. 8996, 9096.) Authority 
has been given by the Grand Lodge of Illinois to the Grand Officers of that 
Body to carry the above law into effect in this State. (J. VII, p. 339.) 

542. Only those petitioners for a charter who hold cards may participate 
in the election of officers at the institution of a lodge. Charter members ini- 
tiated at the institution of the Lodge are not qualified to vote for officers. (S. 
J. XXI, p. 18, 284, 314.) 

543. The instituting officer of a new Lodge can only appoint officers to 
fill the chairs temporarily for the institution, after which the Lodge should 
elect and install its officers. (S. J. XXI, p. 18, 284, 314.) 

544. A Lodge on the night of its institution may, if no local law forbids 
it, receive applications, refer the same, receive the report of the Committee 
thereon, ballot, elect and confer the initiatory and other degrees on the elected 
t;pplicants. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 

545. The requirement of a card or certificate from a brother joining a 
Lodge upon its institution cannot be waived. (S. J. XX, p. 528, 979, 1002.) 

546. It shall be legal for State Grand Bodies to adopt a law authorizing 
the institution of Lodges upon the petition of five Third Degree members in 
good standing, or upon the application of twenty persons eligible to member- 
ship in the Order. All laws in conflict with this are repealed. (S. J. XXI, p. 
739, 775, 776, 845, 846.) 

The Grand Lodge of Illinois has not adopted this section. §519 supra remains 
the law in this jurisdiction. (Editor.) 

DUPLICATE CHARTERS: 

547. Inasmuch as the charter of the Grand Lodge of Illinois is missing, 
and has been for many years, and those who had it in possession are long since 
deceased, and at this time it cannot be found, and so long as the laws require 



G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 64 



the charter to be in the Lodge room during the session, this S. G. L. does issue 
a duplicate charter to the Grand Lodge of Illinois. (S. J. XXII, p. 228, 299, 
324,354,361.) ' 

548. In granting a duplicate charter, where the original has become 
mutilated or destroyed, the granting power cannot change or vary the phrase- 
ology of the original charter. The duplicate should be signed by the officers 
granting such duplicate, with an endorsement stating that a charter is issued 
in place of one granted at such time and which has become mutilated. (S. J. 
2699, 2764, 2810, 7718, 7760, 7832.) 

549. All the names appearing on an original charter must be inserted 
in a duplicate charter. (S. J. 15174, 15534, 15584.) 

550. If a charter is lost or destroyed by fire or other casualty, the Grand 
Master shall cause a duplicate charter to be issued at once, and shall report 
such issue to the next session of the Grand Lodge. (J. VII, p. 80.) 

CONSOLIDATED LODGES: 

552. The law authorizing the consolidation of Subordiates, by and through 
the legislation of Grand Lodges, is secondary to the minimum condition for 
granting charters to Lodges. In other words, so long as the number of mem- 
bers desiring to retain the charter of a Lodge and work thereunder is equal to 
that prescribed by law as the minimum number of applicants or petitioners 
to whom a charter will be given, said charter cannot be taken from them by 
forcing consolidation with another Lodge. The law allowing Grand Bodies 
to legislate for consolidation is permissive not compulsory on lawful minorities. 
(S. J. 11484, 11728, 11786; See § 666b to $ 666h incl. infra.) 

553. It is illegal to consolidate two Lodges when seven members of one 
of the Lodges are opposed to such consolidation. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 361, 371, 
372.) 

554. A consolidation of two Lodges can not be legally effected so long as 
as many as five members of either Lodge vote against the proposition. (S. 
J. XXI, p. 545, 752, 820.) No consolidation of Lodges can be made so long 
as the number of members in one of the Lodges desiring to retain the charter 
and work thereunder is equal to that prescribed by law, as the minimum num- 
ber of applicants or petitioners to whom a charter will be granted. (S. J. 
XXII, p. 19, 219, 243.) 

555. Where two Lodges become consolidated, when surrendering their 
charters, the books and rights of each become the property of the consolidated 
Lodge, in which the defunct Lodge has no property interest whatever, and over 
which the Grand Lodge has no affirmative jurisdiction. The Grand Lodge has 
no power to donate or appropriate such property, or any part of it, to any 
person or to any Lodge, for any purpose whatsoever. Its only authority with 
respect to such property is to prevent its devotion to any improper use. (S. 
J. 13438, 13564; See $ 562 and § 567 infra.) 

556. Where two Subordinates have voted according to the requirements 
of the local law, and fully complied with that law, they have nothing more 
to do than to turn over the books, effects, roll of members, etc., to the con- 
solidated Lodge, and/ organize under the new name and number. (S. J. 14687, 
14948, 15019.) 

557. Grand Lodges are fully authorized and empowered to enact sucTi 
legislation within their respective Grand Jurisdictions, as shall fully authorize 
the consolidation of two or more Subordinate Lodges into one Lodge. (S. J. 
9404, 9460.) 

558. The S. G. L. having authorized consolidations to be made under 
such rules and regulations as may be prescribed in the several Grand Bodies, 
it is their province to legislate on the subject and arrange details as to the 
disposition of records, property, etc., belonging to the Subordinate that may 
be consolidated. (S. J. 9755, 9809.) 



65 G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §1. 



559. The S. G. L. legalized the consolidation of all Lodges and En- 
campments made prior to the 22d of September, 1883. (S. J. 9770, 9817.) 

560. Grand Lodges are authorized to effect the consolidation of Sub- 
ordinate Lodges with such name and number, and under such conditions as 
they may deem proper. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 

561. A Grand Master has no power to consolidate two Subordinates in 
his jurisdiction, unless his Grand Lodge has legislated to that effect and has 
given him the necessary authority. (S. J. 13784, 14036, 14070.) 

562. Under the laws for the consolidation of Lodges, the merging or join- 
ing of two Bodies cannot annihilate either. By the act of merging, the rights, 
properties and franchises of each are united, forming in fact, but perhaps 
not in name, a new body or corporation possessing the rights, powers and 
franchises of both. The suspended members of both would sustain the same 
relation to the consolidated body that they did to their own body before 
consolidation. This being so, of course the new Lodge can reinstate or grant 
dismissal certificates to the suspended members of either, and can annul clear- 
ance cards granted within a year. The law of a Grand Jurisdiction in regard 
to consolidation is as follows : * ' All the members in good standing in each of 
said Lodges shall thereupon become members of such consolidated Lodge, 
which shall also have jurisdiction over all suspended members of each of such 
Lodges. All the funds, property and record-books belonging to each of said 
Lodges shall belong to and be turned over to such consolidated Lodge, and all 
the charge-books, except such as originally belonged to the Lodge whose name 
and number have been retained, shall be turned over to the Grand Lodge, ' ', is 
valid. (S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396; See § 555 supra and § 563 and § 567 infra.) 

563. K and W Lodges were consolidated by a Grand Lodge under the 
name of K Lodge, and all the property of the W Lodge was turned over to the 
new K Lodge. After this, a portion of the former members of W Lodge peti- 
tioned for the reinstatement of that Lodge. This petition was granted and 
W Lodge was reinstated, and most of its former property was turned over to 
it. After this W Lodge petitioned the Grand Lodge for a return of the books, 
papers and records of the original W Lodge, which petition was granted and 
K Lodge was directed to turn over the books, etc., from which action K Lodge 
appealed. Held, that the books and papers were the property of K Lodge ; that 
the Grand Lodge had the power to consolidate the two Lodges, and when so 
consolidated all the property belonged to the new K Lodge; and the Grand 
Lodge had no power to order it to be delivered to the new W Lodge. (S. J. 
13437, 13564.) 

564. When two Lodges consolidate, the members of neither should be re- 
quired to resign the Constitution; their original signatures hold good in the 
consolidated Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 

565. When two Lodges are consolidated, all the old officers of both Lodges 
are out of office, and the Special Deputy consolidating them conducts an elec- 
tion and installation of new officers as in a new Lodge. Officers-elect must be 
eligible to the office for which chosen, as in an old Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 11, 
319; See $ 666h infra.) 

566. Upon petitions being filed with the Grand Master for leave to con- 
solidate two Lodges, five members of one of the petitioning Lodges joined in 
and remonstrated against such proposed consolidation, but before the matter 
was finally disposed of, one of the brothers who had signed the remonstrance 
withdrew therefrom. This left but four names signed to the objection, and it 
was not then sufficient to stay or prevent consolidation, and it was held that 
the act of the Grand Master in consolidating the two Lodges, regardless of 
such remonstrance, was legal. (J. 1903, p. 287.) 

567. The Grand Master is empowered to allow, by dispensation, two 
adjacent Lodges to consolidate and unite their membership and property, drop- 
ping the name and number of one of the Lodges, and surrendering the corres- 
ponding charter; Provided, the Grand Master shall first receive petitions for 

—5 



G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 66 



such consolidation, signed by the members of such Lodges, and duly attested 
by the seals of the Lodges ; and if the Lodges consolidating do not decide which 
name and number shall be dropped, the Grand Master shall decide thereon. 
The Grand Master may in his discretion permit the separation and re-constitu- 
tion of a Lodge that has been consolidated, such permission being temporary, 
subject to the approval of the Grand Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 261, 262; J. IV, p. 
10, 52; J. V, p. 16, 47, 54; See $ 555 and $ 562 and § 563 fsupra.) 

DEFUNCT LODGES: 

568. A Subordinate Body exists, although it may cease to act as such, 
until its charter is surrendered or annulled. The time when the charter is re- 
turned does not refer back to the time when the Subordinate ceased to act as 
such. (S. J. 10106, 10177.) A Lodge becomes defunct by failing to hold 
meetings for six months, or by failing to make returns for one year, thereby 
forfeiting its charter, or by a reduction of its membership below five. A 
Lodge extinct by expulsion or suspension is also called defunct. ( G. L. By- 
Laws, Art. II, Sec. 1; T-1355.) 

569. Capitation tax from defunct Lodges can only be collected up to the 
date of the surrender of the charters. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 

570. Where a Subordinate Lodge becomes defunct and turns its funds 
over to the Grand Lodge, the Grand Lodge may reimburse any other Lodge 
which has a claim against such defunct Lodge for money advanced for sick 
benefits for one of its members, to the extent of the assets of such defunct 
Lodge. (S. J. 3107, 3123.) A Grand Body is not required to discharge the 
pecuniary obligations of its Subordinates which have become extinct, where 
no property has come into its possession. The assets of a defunct Lodge which 
have come into the control of the Grand Lodge are subject to claims for ben- 
efits legally extended to members of such Subordinates by other Lodges. (S, 
J. 3062, 3107, 3123.) 

571. It is illegal for a Grand Lodge, by its Constitution, to apply the 
funds from defunct Subordinates to the payment of sick or funeral benefits 
to such as are unable, by reason of age or infirmity, to join another Lodge. 
(S. J. XX, p. 266, 391, 413; See § 651 to § 666 incl. infra.) 

572. Formerly a Grand Lodge certificate issued to a member of a de- 
funct Lodge had the effect of a withdrawal card out of date. (T-1645.) Now; 
Grand Lodges are authorized to issue withdrawal cards or dismissal certificates 
according to the standing of the brothers when the Lodge surrendered its 
charter, and members holding such cards or certificates have the same rights 
and privileges as though said cards and certificates had been issued by an ex- 
isting Subordinate in good standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 251, 319, 353, 513, 514, 
827, 873.) Where the books of an extinct Lodge or Encampment have been 
lost or destroyed, the Grand Master and the Grand Secretary, on being satisfied 
of the good standing of any member of such extinct Lodge may issue to him 
a card of withdrawal, which shall have the same force and effect, and shall en- 
title him to the same privileges as an expired withdrawal card issued by Sub- 
ordinates. (S. J. 3540.) 

573. Grand Bodies are directed to enact appropriate laws for the care 
of the funds and the property of defunct Lodges which shall thereafter be- 
come a separate trust or fund, to be employed and used under the direction 
of such Grand Body or Committee duly constituted by them, in aiding and 
assisting working Lodges when in need of funds to sustain them in their organ- 
ization. (S. J. 3664, 3697.) 

574. The funds and property of defunct Lodges may, at the option of 
the body holding the same, be used for the purpose of assisting jworking 
Lodges when in need of funds to sustain them in their organization, or they 
may be applied for the assistance of widows and orphans of such defunct 
bodies, or to any relief fund which may exist in such Grand Jurisdiction; Pro- 
vided, that where a fund is held on a specific trust, and such Subordinates be- 



6y G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 



come defunct, the Grand Body shall see that such trust is duly executed and the 
trust fund applied to the purpose for which it was created. (S. J. 5516, 5547; 
T-1418.) 

575. Grand Bodies have not the right to dispose of funds derived from 
defunct Subordinates as they deem best, if the objects of the Order are not 
violated. (S. J. XX, p. 266, 391, 413.) When the members of a defunct 
Lodge have withdrawn from it, so that those remaining are less than the 
constitutional number for resuscitation (a quorum of five) the Grand Secre- 
tary is authorized to dispose of its effects. (J. Ill, p. 193, 200.) 

576. The funds and other property of defunct Lodges can be applied to 
the relief of ''Aged Odd Fellows" only under limitation fixed by the legisla- 
tion of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14941, 15017, 15603, 15633; S. J. XIX, p. 517, 
827, 873; See $651 to ^mQ infra.) 

577. On the dissolution of a Subordinate, all its assets become the prop- 
erty of the Grand Body. (S. J. 15744, 16030, 16054.) When the Widows' and 
Orphans' Fund of a defunct Lodge passes into the treasury of a Grand 
Lodge, it shall be credited separately and distinctly from the General Fund 
and other Funds and so held. After the five years within which no reclama- 
tion shall have been made of the funds so surrendered, the final disposition 
of them is, under the existing law, within the control of that body. Specific 
trusts are, however, to be executed if possible, and a Widows' and Orphans' 
Fund should be applied to the use of such beneficiaries. (S. J. 6594, 6642.) 

578. A provision in the Constitution of a Grand Lodge requiring the 
property and effects of a Lodge, having surrendered or forfeited its charter, 
to be sold, and proceeds thereof to be added to the Grand Lodge funds, if not 
reinstated within three years, is valid. (S. J. 1888, 1952.) 

579. The real estate of a defunct Lodge vests in the Grand Lodge, and 
the Grand Lodge can invoke legal remedies to enforce such right. (S. J. 15744, 
16030, 16054.) 

580. The action of the Grand Lodge approving the resolution of the 
Eebeckah Assembly (Document 78, page 266; J. 1900) has been repealed, 
vacated and set aside. It is the duty of the Grand Master and Grand Secre- 
tary to convert the effects of defunct Eebekah Lodges into cash, and the funds 
derived therefrom must be held in trust by the Grand Lodge, to be used in 
such manner as the laws of our Order provide. (J. 1901, p. 301, 302; See ^ 
585 infra.) 

581. The By-Laws of a Grand Jurisdiction provide that a Lodge, failing 
to make returns as provided by law, ''shall be deemed an extinct Lodge, and 
its charter shall be forfeited," and that an extinct Subordinate may be 
restored upon the application of five or more members. A Subordinate be- 
came extinct by failure to make returns. No application was made as re- 
quired by law for restoration, but the District Deputy Grand Master installed 
the officers of the Subordinate and set it in motion. This was sanctioned by 
the Grand Master and his act approved by the Grand Lodge. Held, that the 
institution of the Subordinate was illegal, being in violation of the By-Laws 
of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 7016, 7076.) 

582. Nor can a Subordinate provide by By-Law for a dissolution of the 
Body. (S. J. 10255, 10521, 10659.) 

583. The charter of a Subordinate Lodge cannot be surrendered if five 
members wish to retain and work under it, even though these five members are 
not present when the vote to surender is taken. (S. J. XIX, p. 22, 365, 394.) 

584. Any Third Degree member holding a live withdrawal card from any 
Lodge can join, with former members of defunct Lodges, as one of the neces- 
sary five petitioners in the application asking for the restoration of the 
charter of such defunct Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 63, 113, 114, 389, 398.) 



G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 68 



585. Where a Eebekah Lodge, under the jurisdiction of the Grand Lodge 
of Illinois, ceases to exist or forfeits its charter, all of its property shall im- 
mediately vest in the Grand Lodge. The resolution adopted by the Grand 
Lodge (J. 1900, p. 266) by which the effects of Eebekah Lodges surrender- 
ing their charters should be placed in the Assembly Treasury is unconstitutional 
and void. (J. 1901, p. 136; Sec. 2 Amended Act of Incorporation; Sec. 2, Art. 
II, By-Laws of the Grand Lodge ; Sec. 1 and Sec. 2, Art. XIII, Eebekah Const, j, 
S. J. XIX, p. 327, 354; See § 580 supra.) 

RESUSCITATED LODGES: 

586. A Grand Body may allow a Lodge to be resuscitated upon the ap- 
plication of five of the former members of the Lodge, and give the name, 
charter and effects of such defunct Subordinate to such applicants; Provided, 
that the petitioners, at the time of their application, shall not be connected 
with any other Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 4145, 4169; See § 592 infra.) 

587. But it is illegal for a Grand Lodge to permit any members of a 
suspended or expelled Lodge to become members as petitioners or otherwise, 
who were engaged in the illegal acts that caused the suspension or expulsion. 
(S. J. 13439, 13564.) 

588. Grand Lodges may return surrendered charters, that may have re- 
mained unclaimed for not less than five years, upon the petition of the requisite 
number of qualified brothers, although only one of the petitioners may have 
been a member of said defunct Lodge; Provided, however, that if the requisite 
number of original members be not found among the petitioners, it must be 
apparent that due dilligence and effort have been made, in good faith, to pro- 
cure the required number, or no surrendered funds, effects and property of the 
defunct Lodge shall be returned with the charter; and in all cases the charter 
fee shall be required, as in case of issuing a new charter. (S. J. 4886, 4926, 
10252, 10487, 10511.) 

589. It is competent for Grand Bodies, upon the restoration of the 
charter to five or more members of a defunct Lodge to demand, and receive, 
a charter fee, as in the case of issuing a new charter. (S. J. 12228, 12284.) 

590. When a Lodge is suspended or expelled its functions cease, not 
merely as to certain purposes, but all purposes. When the disability is re- 
moved, then the Lodge starts again into the exercise of its various functions, 
and the rights of the several members to the offices they held when the disability 
was imposed, revive with its removal, and they should proceed at once with 
their respective duties, as though there had been no interruption. (S. J. 
1391, 1494, 1513, 2701, 2764, 2810; See $595 and §642 infra.) 

591. When a defunct Lodge has been resuscitated on the application 
of only a part of its members, such resuscitation does not restore to member- 
ship all of its former members who were in good standing at the time of its 
dissolution. Members who fail to join in the application to restore the 
charter may resume their membership upon such terms as the local la,ws of the 
jurisdiction may prescribe. (S. J. 1477, 1512, 5282, 5481, 5540; See § 887 
infra.) 

592. Upon the restoration of a defunct Lodge, the original charter should 
be returned, with a certificate upon the margin thereof giving the names of 
those who petitioned for its restoration and the date of its restoration. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 63, 113, 389, 398; See § 586 supra.) 

593. The reorganization of a Lodge where a Grand Master, under author- 
ity conferred by his Grand Lodge, within the scope of the local law outhoriz- 
ing such organization, constitutes such reorganized Lodge a legal Lodge. A 
member of such reorganized Lodge is eligible to election as Grand Treasurer. 
(S. J. XIX, p. 37, 364, 394.) 

594. After a Lodge has been suspended by a Grand Master and such sus- 
pension approved and the charter reclaimed by his Grand Lodge, the restoration 
of the charter by another Grand Master to a portion of the membership of the 



69 G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §2. 



Lodge and their institution as a Lodge, excluding certain members of the origi- 
nal Lodge, is void. Such Lodge should be treated as if it never existed, and if 
the Lodge continues to act as a Lodge, such members should be proceeded 
against for violating the laws of the Order. But as the Lodge had been 
working under a charter, although improperly bestowed, the persons initiated 
during such time should be included as members when the Lodge is again re- 
organized, under the mandate of the S. Gr. L. as of the date of its original 
suspension. On such re- organization, if it is not possible to obtain the original 
charter, in order to carry out the decree of the S. Gr. L., the Grand Master 
should issue a dispensation or duplicate charter. The proclamation of a Grand 
Master in accordance with the mandate of the S. G. L. reinstating all mem- 
bers of a suspended Lodge at a certain date, restores such members fully to 
membership and to offices therein, with all the rights held and exercised by 
them at the time of the original suspension of said Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 
942, 962.) 

595. When a Lodge is reinstated, those persons who were in office at the 
time of its suspension or expulsion should resume their several offices, without 
regard to the duration of time intervening between the date of such suspen- 
sion or expulsion and the reinstatement. (T-991; See § 590 supra.) 

596. INSTITUTION.— Sec. 2.— Every Lodge opened in this 
jurisdiction shall be instituted by the Grand Master or a Past 
Grand specially deputed to do the duty, who shall give to the 
Lodge, with the charter or warrant, the necessary instructions 
and charges. The expenses of the instituting officer shall be paid 
by the Lodge instituted. (T-259.) 

597. REPORTS,— Sec. 3.— Eeports of Subordinate Lodges 
shall make such annual, semi-annual and other reports as may 
from time to time be required by law, blank forms for which shall 
be furnished from the office of the Grand Secretary. (T-260.) 

598. The Grand Lodge is required to make such laws and regulations as 
will enable it to collect from its Subordinates the full returns required by the 
S. G. L. By-Laws, Article X, and as may be necessary to insure the annual 
return to the office of the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. on or before the 
first day of April in every year. (S. J. 5889, 5938.) 

599. MEMBERSHIP AGE LIMIT.— Section 4.— No Subor- 
dinate Lodge shall initiate any person not twenty-one years of 
age. (J. 1905, p. 274, 295.) 

600. CAPITATION TAX.— Sec. 5.— Every Subordinate 
Lodge shall pay to the Grand Lodge such capitation tax as may 
from year to year, or by the By-Laws of this Grand Lodge be de- 
termined upon. Provided, however, that there shall never be ap- 
propriated from such capitation tax for any one fiscal year a sum 
to exceed sixty (60) cents per capita tax for the Odd Fellows' Or- 
phans ' Home and the Odd Fellows ' Old Folks ' Home, for mainte- 
nance and all expenses of such Homes. (J. 1898, p. 256.) 

601. It is an inherent power in all corporate and kindred bodies to pro- 
vide for their support and existence, whether such power be expressed in their 
organic law or not; and a Grand Lodge has the right to raise revenue for its 
legitimate purposes by assessment on its Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 3468, 
3490.) 



G. L. Const., Art. VIII, §5. 70 



602. The payment of mileage and per diem to such Past Grands as are 
not Eepresentatives, Grand Lodge Officers, or members of any Grand Lodge 
Committee is not a legitimate expenditure of Grand Lodge funds, in the 
absence of a constitutional provision authorizing the same, (S. J. 3682, 3698.) 

603. The Grand Lodge cannot appropriate funds to provide a dinner for 
its members, although there is no prohibition in the Constitution or By-Laws. 
(S. J. 7813, 7865.) 

604. A Grand Lodge may not appropriate money to be used for the pur- 
pose of purchasing badges which are to be given to Grand Eepresentatives to 
be by them distributed among their friends at the S. G. L. (S. J. XXII, p. 
42, 219, 243.) 

605. It cannot pay out of its funds or assess its Subordinates to raise 
a fund to support aged members of defunct Lodges. (S. J, 14248, 14487, 
14570.) 

606. But the Grand Lodge may by appropriate legislation create, main- 
tain and disburse an Aged Odd Fellows ' Fund if done in the manner prescribed 
by the S. G. L. (S. J. 14942, 15018.) 

607. The Grand Lodge has no right to assess or compel its Subordinates 
to pay assessments for the purpose of charity. Subordinates should be their 
own judges of their ability to pay money for such purposes. All relief other 
than weekly and funeral benefits must be considered as charity and be vol- 
untary. (S. J. 8076, 8174; But see § 616 infra.) 

608. Nor can it tax its Subordinates nor appropriate funds of the Order 
to establish Odd Fellows' Libraries. (S. J. 7381, 7474, 8651, 8761.) 

609. It may not disburse its own funds for the care and support of mem- 
bers in case of sickness or want, that is the duty of Subordinate Lodges. (S. 
J. 10007, 10072.) 

610. The Grand Lodge has power to assess its Subordinates to meet de- 
ficiencies and pay its current expenses. Members of Grand Lodges are not to 
be taxed out of their private means. (S. J. 2885, 2924, 2963, 3467, 3490.) 

611. The Grand Lodge has power to assess its Subordinates for its own 
support to further the objects of the Order, including the support and main- 
tenance of Odd Fellows' Homes. (S. J. XX, -p. 543, 994, 1006.) 

612. Where a tax is levied at an annual session, one-half to accompany 
each semi-annual report, a Lodge though instituted during the preceding term, 
and but sixteen or seventeen weeks prior to such annual session is bound to pay 
the full capitation tax so levied. (S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396.) 

613. When a Lodge has been suspended and it is afterwards decided by 
proper authority that the suspension was illegal, the Lodge is not required to 
pay capitation tax accruing during the period it is under suspension. (S. J. 
15166, 15534, 15584.) 

614. The Grand Lodge is not liable for any debts of its Subordinates. 
(S. J. 8640, 8706.) 

Except where it holds assets of a defunct Subordinate. In that case it is 
liable for the debts of the defunct Subordinate so far as the assets of such defunct 
Subordinate will thereunto extend. (Editor.) 

615. The funds collected by the Grand Lodge in accordance with law are 
trust funds, and can be used only for the objects for which they were collected, 
and for su(?h purposes as are contemplated by the laws of the Order. (S. J. 
11720, 11769.) 

616. But the Grand Lodge in 1905 appropriated one hundred dollars as a 
token of sympathy to assist in relieving the persecuted Eussian Jews. (J. 
1905, p. 263, 264.) 

617. The Grand Lodge has no right to appropriate money from its gen- 
eral fund for the relief of a member of one of its Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 
10006, 10072.) 



71 G. L. Const., Art. IX. 



618. The Grand Lodge cannot provide a death benefit for members of 
Lodges under its jurisdiction, and raise the funds necessary by capitation tax 
or assessment. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 828, 868, 873, 949, 963.) 

619. The Grand Lodge cannot provide for the payment of weekly bene- 
fits and provide the funds by a per capita tax. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 827, 873; 
See $ 58 supra.) 

620. A Grand Lodge which expends its funds for the relief of an indigent 
and helpless brother temporarily residing within its jurisdiction cannot compel 
the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction to which the brother belongs to reimburse 
it for money thus expended. (S. J. XX, p. 883, 936, 937.) 

ARTICLE IX. 

621. CHARGES. — Sec. 1. — In all cases where charges have 
been preferred against a Subordinate Lodge, which may involve 
the surrender or revocation of the charter, warrant or dispensa- 
tion under which such a Lodge exists, it shall become the duty 
of the Grand Secretary to issue a summons to such Subordinate 
Lodge, and to the Trustees of such Lodge, commanding them to 
appear before the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals of this 
Grand Lodge on a day to be therein named, at the Lodge room of 
such Lodge, or such other place as shall be directed by the Grand 
Master in his order for the issuance of such summons ; which sum- 
mons shall be made returnable not less than twenty days, nor more 
than ninety days from and after the date thereof, and shall be 
served upon the said Lodge by delivering to the Noble Grand, Vice 
Grand, or Recording Secretary of such Lodge a copy of such sum- 
mons ; and the same shall be served upon the Trustees by deliver- 
ing to some three or more of them a copy thereof, which service 
shall be evidenced by their return endorsed thereon by the officer 
or brother making such service, which service may be made by 
the Grand Marshal or any Odd Fellow by him so authorized to 
do, in writing. Such summons when so served, shall be returned 
to the Grand Secretary. 

It shall be the duty of the Grand Master, whenever he shall 
suspend a Lodge to, within ten days next thereafter, formulate 
and file with the Grand Secretary, charges and specifications 
against such Lodge, and in such case, and in all other cases 
where such charges and specifications shall have been preferred 
by another, the Grand Master shall fix a time and place for the 
hearing, by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, of such 
charges, and to direct the Grand Secretary to notify the mem- 
bers of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals of such time 
and place, and that he prepare and furnish to the Lodge so 
charged one copy and to the Trustees of said Lodge one copy 
of such charges and specifications. And thereupon, on notice 
by the Grand Secretary, the Deputy Grand Master shall appoint 
one competent member of the Order to be a special commissioner, 
to take the testimony of witnesses, and other evidence, all of 



G. L. Const., Art. IX. 72 



which, in so far as it may be done, shall be reduced to writing, 
and all parts of books, papers, or other written matters offered 
in evidence as exhibits, or otherwise, shall be by copy or copies 
duly examined and attested by the special commissioner; except 
in cases where the originals shall be so filed, but no testimony 
of witnesses, or other evidence, shall be so taken, until notice 
of the time and place of the taking of such evidence shall have 
been given to the Noble Grand or Secretary, and at least three 
of the Trustees of the Lodge, at least three days prior to such 
taking; nor until the special commissioner shall have subscribed 
in duplicate a pledge or obligation in substantially the following 
form : 

I, , Special Commissioner appointed 

by the Deputy Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of the I. 0. 0. 
F. of the State of Illinois, to take the evidence under charges 

and specifications against Lodge, 

No , I. 0. 0. F., of the State of Illinois, do pledge my honor 

as an Odd Fellow that I will discharge the duties of such com- 
missioner fully, fairly and impartially, to the best of my knowl- 
edge and ability. 

(Signed) 

One copy of which shall be filed with the Grand Secretary 
as evidence of the acceptance of such appointment, and one copy 
shall be filed by such commissioner with his report of the evi- 
dence by him taken; and such commissioner shall require each 
witness who is an Odd Fellow to subscribe to a like pledge or 
obligation to tell the tr\ith, the whole truth, and nothing but the 
truth, touching the matter in controversy, before such witness 
shall be examined; and if such witness is not an Odd Fellow, 
shall require him or her to be sworn before some officer by law 
authorized to administer oaths to tell the truth, the whole truth, 
and nothing but the truth, touching the matters in controversy, 
and all the competent and proper testimony of such witnesses shall 
be taken by interrogatories and answers; at which taking of 
testimony all parties interested shall have the right to appear 
and examine or cross examine such witnesses, either in person 
or by agent, or other counsel. 

Provided, That no agent or counsel who is not an Odd Fellow 
shall be permitted to appear for either or any party, and such 
commissioner, by the consent of the parties appearing before 
him, or for good cause shown, or of his own motion may continue 
from day to day to take such testimony, or may adjourn the 
taking thereof to a time and place named by him ; which shall be 
by him publicly announced, and also entered upon his official re- 
port of such testimony. When the commissioner shall have 
completed the taking of the testimony, he shall so certify upon 



73 G. L. Const., Art. IX. 



the same and shall immediately transmit the whole of such 
testimony, evidence and exhibits, properly marked and attested, 
to the Grand Secretary, who shall immediately notify the Grand 
Master and each member of the Committee on Judiciary and Ap- 
peals, whose duty it shall be to appear at the time and place 
named for the trial of said cause, when and where they shall 
proceed to hear and determine said cause. 

Provided, That for good cause shown they may postpone such 
hearing, or continue the hearing to a time and place to be de- 
termined by them, and may make and enforce any order not 
inconsistent with the principles of the Order nor in violation of 
any law of this Grand Lodge or the Sovereign Grand Lodge, 
which they may deem proper and consistent with the principles 
of justice, and in all their proceedings and rulings they, as nearly 
as may be, shall be governed by the rules and usages of Courts 
of Equity Jurisdiction in this State. And when they shall have 
heard and determined the issues presented by such charges and 
specifications, they shall publicly (that is, to members of the 
Order) announce their judgment, and shall reduce their opinion 
and judgment to writing, subscribe the same, and thereupon 
transmit the same, together with all the papers, evidence, etc., 
in their possession and relating to such cause, to the Grand Sec- 
retary, and the finding and judgment so made shall stand and 
be held to be the judgment of this Grand Lodge. 

Provided, That any member of the Order, or such Lodge, by 
any three of its officers or Trustees, shall be permitted to prose- 
cute an appeal to the Grand Lodge, or to the Grand Master, if 
the Grand Lodge is not in session, by giving notice in writing of 
such appeal within thirty days next after the filing of such judg- 
ment, which notice shall be filed with the Grand Secretary. 

Provided, That such judgment shall be read to this Grand 
Lodge at its next session, and shall be subject to review thereby. 

Provided, further, That any member of this (the) Lodge so 
charged may personally or by agent (being an Odd Fellow) ap- 
pear before said committee at the time of said trial and enter his 
personal plea of not guilty of all such charges and specifications, 
and said committee at such time and place (after they shall have 
determined the issues as to said Lodge) as they shall select, shall 
hear such evidence as such brother or brothers may present 
tending to prove his or their innocence of the offense charged, 
and if said committee shall determine that any such brother is 
in fact innocent of any such offense, they shall enter final judg- 
ment acquitting such brother thereof, and shall make such 
order as will, in so far as may be under the circumstances, restore 
the brother or brothers to all rights and privileges in the Order, 
such as issuing to him from the office of the Grand Secretary a 



G. L. Const., Art. IX. 74 



card, as in the case of a defunct Lodge, etc., and it shall become 
the duty of the Grand Master to carry into effect and enforce 
such judgment. (T-263 ; J. 1893, p. 403 ; See §54 and ^208 supra; 
also §635, §637 and §638 infra.) 

622. Where a Subordinate Lodge disregards the law of its own Grand 
Lodge, or a provision of its own Constitution, and yet acts in accordance with 
the laws of the S. G. L. it is not subject to punishment by the Grand Lodge. 
But a Subordinate would violate a law of its Grand Lodge at its peril; and, 
of course, the State Grand Body would be the proper tribunal to judge of such 
violation. But if such Subordinate Lodge acted in accordance with the laws 
of the S. G. L., the latter would, on appeal, properly taken protect such Sub- 
ordinate. (S. J. 3109, 3124.) 

623. The Grand Master is instructed, whenever the interests of the Order 
require it, to suspend any defaulting Lodge, or Lodge attempting to distribute 
its funds and property among its members; and where loss is likely to result 
from maladministration by or through trustees, or by such default or at- 
tempted distribution, it is his duty to call in legal advice, and in extreme 
cases to institute suits at law or in equity to protect the rights of the Grand 
Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 517, 104.) 

624. A Lodge having bought land for cemetery purposes, it would be an 
illegal distribution of Lodge property to parcel it out and give each member 
a burial lot. (J. V, p. 137, 202, 230.) 

625. Where a charter of a Subordinate Lodge has been arrested by a 
Grand Master for insubordination, the Grand Lodge may restore the charter 
upon such terms and conditions as it may deem best, so that the rights of the 
innocent are protected. (S. J. XIX, p. 22, 365, 394.) 

626. A Grand Lodge may in its discretion rehabilitate a Lodge sus- 
pended by the Grand Master for insubordination. (S. J. XIX, p. 269, 290.) 

627. Whether a Subordinate Lodge can retain its charter and continue 
working after it has failed, from an exhausted treasury, to pay weekly bene- 
fits to members entitled thereto, is a subject for local legislation. (S. J. 
2770, 2831.) 

628. The Grand Sire is required to reclaim and take possession of the 
charter, books and papers of all Grand Lodges, Subordinate Lodges and En- 
campments working under a charter from the S. G. L., which shall have been 
forfeited according to the conditions of said charter. (S. J. 351.) 

629. Acting contrary to law renders a Lodge so acting liable to cen- 
sure for disregard of the law, and amenable to such punishment as may be in- 
flicted by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1723, 1797.) 

630. A Subordinate Lodge violating the laws laid down by the S. G. L. 
and refusing to observe such laws may be expelled therefor, and the Grand 
Master during the recess may demand its charter. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 

631. A Grand Master has entire supervision over his Subordinates dur- 
ing vacation and the right to interfere on all violations of law; and in case 
of persistent disobedience may suspend the privileges of the refractory Lodge 
until the ease is tried and determined by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 3415, 
3463.) 

632. A Grand Master has the right to suspend a Lodge for insubordina- 
tion. If his Grand Lodge sustains his action and determines to re-organize thQ 
Lodge, it should order the charter returned to such members of the Lodge as 
may petition for it, who otherwise are entitled, excluding the disloyal and in- 
subordinate members, and until such re- organization, the suspension of the 
Lodge should continue. (S. J. 13439, 13564; See $ 648 infra.) 

633. The power and duty of a Grand Master to suspend a Lodge actually 
in a state of insubordination is unquestioned. (S. J. 14888, 14913.) 



75 G. L. Const., Art. IX. 



634. A Grand Master, so far as Ms relations, legal or judicial, to the 
Grand Sire is. concerned, has the power to suspend a Subordinate Lodge, and 
under the direction of his Grand Lodge to reclaim its charter and to demand its 
paraphernalia, books, etc. Such Lodge has no right to submit a '^ memorial 
appeal" or any other appeal whatever, to the Grand Sire for his decision; and 
the Grand Sire has no jurisdiction to entertain, decide or act on any such 
* ' memorial appeal " or to interfere with the Grand Master or the Grand Lodge 
having jurisdiction in the premises, upon any request from such insubordinate 
Lodge. It is the duty of such Lodge to obey the mandate of the Grand Master, 
and, if aggrieved, to appeal to its Grand Lodge, and from it to the S. G. L. if 
still dissatisfied. (S. J. 12121, 12288.) 

635. A Grand Lodge, when its Constitution does not designate any mode 
of proceeding in reference thereto, may suspend or take from a Subordinate 
its charter without previous notice being given to said Lodge or any oppor- 
tunity afforded such Lodge to vindicate its course; but it would be a very un- 
just act and contrary, not only to the spirit, but to the general usage of the 
Order. (S. J. 812, 1198, 1245, 1919, 1932, 1961.) 

636. A Grand Lodge cannot deprive a Degree Lodge of its charter without 
charges being made against it, and without a trial. In this case, the Degree 
Lodge was chartered under the same qualifications as Subordinate Lodges, and 
the charter could not be recalled, except for sufficient cause and after trial. 
(S. J. 2959, 2981.) 

637. When the By-Laws of a Grand Lodge provide ' ' That the charter 
of a Lodge shall not in any case be forfeited until the Lodge shall have been 
duly notified and an opportunity offered to answer the charges preferred 
against it ; ' ' Eeld, that in a case where no charges were preferred, and no 
opportunity given a Lodge to answer charges, if any had been preferred, the 
Grand Master has no right to deprive the Lodge of its charter. (S. J. 8087, 
8175.) 

638. A Lodge cannot be suspended from all rights by action of its Grand 
Lodge, without an opportunity to make answer and defense to charges pre- 
ferred; but action, suspending a Lodge temporarily pending a trial upon 
charges duly preferred, such trial to be promptly given, is warranted by law. 
When such suspension, without charges, trial and opportunity to defend, is in- 
tended as a final disposition of the case, it is contrary to the law of the 
Order. (S. J. 14125, 14151.) 

639. Where a Lodge refuses to obey the mandate of the S. G. L. and pay 
the benefits required to be paid by it by the decision of the S. G. L., the Grand 
Master of the jurisdiction to which the Lodge is subordinate may demand and 
take away its charter. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503, 9853, 10105, 10176.) 

640. It is the duty of a Subordinate to obey the decisions of its Grand 
Lodge which are final and conclusive until reversed by the S. G. L. on a proper 
appeal thereto. Pending such appeal, the Subordinate Lodge is not entitled to 
any privileges other than those accorded to it by its Grand Lodge, which may 
enforce its decision by demanding the charter and effects of the Subordinate 
for non-compliance with the decision appealed from. (S. J. 3738, 3821, 3842.) 

641. The suspension of a Lodge takes effect from the time such suspen- 
sion is published or proclaimed; and, as soon as practicable, it is the duty of 
the Grand Officers to make such proclamation. (S. J. 1149, 1291, 1316.) 

642. If a Lodge is expelled, its functions cease altogether. (S. J. 1149, 
1291, 1316; See $ 590 supra.) 

643. A Lodge is liable to charges if it fails to discipline a brother in the 
business of saloon-keeper or bartender, in violation of the laws of our Order. 
(J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 

644. A Lodge is liable to charges if it initiates a saloon keeper or bar- 
tender under some other occupation, though he is actually engaged in such 



G. L. Const., Art. X, §i. 76 



occupation in addition to the prohibited one, and the candidate is liable to 
charges for fraudulently securing membership, if he willfully concealed the 
fact that he was also a saloon keeper or bartender. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 

645. Where a charter is arrested and charges are preferred against the 
Lodge, and a member of the Lodge appears before the Judiciary Committee 
and pleads ''not guilty," the burden of proof is upon the brother to estab- 
lish his innocense, and if he fails, his plea will be over -ruled and a Grand Lodge 
card will not be granted him. (J. 1898, p. 92.) 

646. The last clause of Article IX, Grand Lodge Constitution, applies 
only to brothers who enter their plea of ''not guilty" at the time of the trial 
in the Lodge on the charges preferred by the Grand Master. (J. 1898, p. 103.) 

647. Where a Lodge receives notes instead of cash for initiation and 
degree fees, the Grand Master may order all members so received to pay up, 
under penalty of being dropped from membership on failure to do so, and 
where the Lodge fails or refuses to carry out such orders of the Grand 
Master, its charter may be arrested for contempt. (J. IX, p. 914.) 

648. Where a charter of a Subordinate Lodge has been arrested for in- 
subordination in refusing to expel a saloon-keeper, and the Lodge after- 
wards purges itself of insubordination and applies to the Grand Master for a 
restoration of its charter and effects, the Grand Master may make such res- 
toration, and by order exclude the saloon-keeper and those (members) who 
participate in his defiance of the law, such action of the Grand Master being 
subject to review by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 541, 752, 820; See | 
632 supra.) 

649. It is improper to require the Past Grands of a Lodge to retire from 
the session of the Grand Lodge during the discussion of charges against the 
Lodge brought by appeal. (S. J. 14125, 14151.) 

650. No Lodge shall finally be suspended, expelled, or made liable for 
any disability imtil found guilty of a willful violation of the laws of the S. G. 
L. or of its Grand Lodge, upon due trial, with opportunity for defense, upon 
charges filed with the Grand Secretary, in accordance with the provisions of 
the Grand Lodge Constitution. (J. 1855, p. 136, 182.) 

ARTICLE X.— AGED ODD FELLOWS' FUND AND RELIEF. 

651. FUND AUTHORIZED.— Section 1.— This Grand Lodge 
shall create, maintain and disburse an Aged Odd Fellows' Fund 
under the following provisions: (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 

652. HOW CREATED AND AUGMENTED.— Section 2.— 
Hereafter, all assets of all Subordinate Lodges whose charters 
have been surrendered shall be placed to the credit of a fund 
to be called and known as "Aged Odd Fellows' Fund." Such 
fund may also be increased and maintained by voluntary contri- 
butions, and by such other means as are not inconsistent with the 
laws of the Order. (J. 1905, p. 274, 295.) 

653. REGISTER.— Sec. 3.— The Grand Secretary shall keep 
a register to be known as the "Aged Odd Fellows' Register." (J. 
1900, p. 118, 252.) 

654. BENEFICIARIES OF FUND.— Sec. 4.— Any Odd Fel- 
low over fifty years of age, who has been in continuous member- 



^y G. L. Const., Art. X, §io. 



ship for twenty-five (25) years or more, and whose Subordinate 
Lodge shall surrender its charter, and who would under the laws 
of the Grand Lodge be entitled to receive a Grand Lodge card, 
may petition the Grand Lodge to place his name on the Aged 
Odd Fellows' Register. Said petition shall be accompanied with 
a certificate from the Grand Secretary, setting forth the actual 
standing of the applicant at the time his Lodge surrendered its 
charter. Upon such petition being granted by this Grand Lodge, 
the Grand Secretary shall place the name of such petitioner upon 
the Aged Odd Fellows' Register. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 

655. BENEFICIARY MAY JOIN SUBORDINATE.— Sec. 5, 
— ^Any Odd Fellow enrolled according to the above provisions 
may apply for admission to any Subordinate Lodge under the 
conditions hereinafter set forth. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 

656. FEES AND DUES CONVERTIBLE TO FUND.— Sec. 6 
— ^Any Odd Fellow enrolled upon the Aged Odd Fellows' Register 
may be admitted to membership in a Subordinate Lodge ; he shall 
pay to the Grand Secretary, through the Lodge to which he has 
been admitted, an admission fee of five dollars ($5.00) and shall 
pay as dues the sum of five dollars and twenty cents ($5.20) per 
year. Said admission fee and dues shall be placed to the credit 
of the Aged Odd Fellows' Fund. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 

657. BENEFITS PAYABLE FROM.— Sec. 7.— Any Odd Fel- 
low enrolled as above in a Subordinate Lodge as herein provided, 
who becomes sick or disabled, so as to be incapable of earning 
a livelihood, shall receive from the Grand Secretary, through the 
Lodge to which the brother has been admitted, the sum of two 
dollars ($2.00) weekly benefits so long as the money collected 
under the provisions of this Article shall permit the payment of 
the same. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 

658. NOTICE TO GRAND SECRETARY.— Sec. 8— The Sec- 
retary of the Lodge shall immediately notify the Grand Secretary, 
in all cases of sickness or disability referred to in the preceding 
section, of their commencement and termination ; and the Grand 
Secretary shall notify the Lodges having members on the Aged 
Odd-Fellows' Register when the said fund shall be depleted. (J. 
1900, p. 118, 252.) 

659. RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF BENEFICIARY IN LODGE 

— Sec. 9. — A member of a Subordinate Lodge admitted under the 
above provisions shall not be entitled to vote or speak on any 
question involving a disposition of the funds or property of the 
Lodge, but shall be entitled to receive the attentive benefits of 
the Lodge. Also, he shall be liable to watch with the sick mem- 
bers of said Lodge. (J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 

660. FUNERAL BENEFIT.— Sec. 10.— Upon the death of an 
Aged Odd Fellow enrolled as above, and who shall be entitled to 



G. L. Const., Art. X, §i i. 78 



the benefits of this fund, there shall be paid as a funeral expense 
the sum of $35.00 so long as the moneys collected under the pro- 
visions of the Aged Odd Fellows ' Fund shall permit the payment. 
(J. 1900, p. 118, 252.) 

661. LODGE NOT LIABLE FOR BENEFITS.— Sec. 11.— No 
Lodge receiving such members as above provided shall be liable 
for the payment of any sick benefits or funeral expenses to or on 
account of such members, nor shall any such member be required 
to pay any dues or assessments to such Subordinate Lodge, ex- 
cept for the benefit of the Aged Odd Fellows' Fund. (J. 1900, 
p. 118, 252.) 

662. Grand Lodges may, hj appropriate legislation, make such provision 
for benefits for aged, infirm and indigent members as they may deem proper. 
Grand Bodies have all been granted full power to enact laws enabling Subordi- 
nate Lodges to make provisions for such benefits for the aged and infirm as 
they may deem proper. (S. J. 9733, 9800, 10943, 10980.) 

663. It is illegal for a Grand Body, by its Constitution, to set aside 
the funds from defunct Subordinates to pay sick and funeral benefits to such 
members as are unable, by reason of age or infirmity, to join another Lodge. 
(S.J. XX, p. 266, 391, -413.) 

664. The Grand Lodge is authorized to create, maintain and dispense an 
Aged Odd Fellows' Fund composed of the assets of Subordinate Lodges whose 
charters have been surrendered, increased and maintained by voluntary contri- 
butions, and by such other means as are not inconsistent with the laws of the 
Order. (S. J. 14941, 15017, 15603, 15633.) 

665. Grand Lodges are not compelled to change their Constitution so as 
to provide that funds received from defunct Subordinates shall constitute a 
fund for the relief of Ancient Odd Fellows. (S. J. XX, p. 266, 391, 413.) 

.666a. The funds and property of defunct Lodges can only be applied to 
the relief of ^ ' Aged Odd Fellows, ' ' under the limitations and according to the 
express provisions of legislation found on pages 14941 and 15603 ($ 652 to 
§ 661 both incl.) of the S. G. L. Journal. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 827, 873 j S. J. 
XX, p. 48, 360, 371, 372.) 



ARTICLE XI.— CONSOLIDATION OF LODGES. 

666&. CONSOLIDATION PERMITTED.— Section 1.— Any 

two or more neighboring Subordinate or Kebekah Lodges work- 
ing under the jurisdiction of this Grand Body may, by permis- 
sion of the Grand Lodge, or of the Grand Master in vacation, con- 
solidate their membership into one Lodge, under the following 
regulations. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 

. 666c. SUBMITTED TO VOTE.— Section 2.— The provisions 
of such consolidation shall be submitted to each Lodge interested, 
in writing, signed by not less than ten per cent of the membership 
of each Lodge, giving the name and number of the charter 
under which the proposed consolidated Lodge shall work, which 
may be the charter name and number of either Lodge, or char- 
ter name of one and number of another, or an entirely new name 



79 G. L. Const., Art. XI, §7. 



and such number as the Grand Master or the Grand Lodge may 
award them, together with any other agreements desired between 
such Lodges. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 

666c?. NOTICE. — Section 3. — ^A written or printed copy of the 
proposed provisions for such consolidation shall be mailed within 
three days to the last known address, as shown on the books of 
the Lodge, to all members of each Lodge by the Secretary thereof, 
stating that a vote will be taken on such provisions at the second 
regular meeting after their presentation, unless at such second 
regular meeting a later regular meeting, not exceeding four 
weeks, shall be fixed as the time for voting on such provisions. 
(J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 

666^. VOTE. — Section 4. — ^At such second regular meeting, or 
such other time as may be then and there fixed, a vote by yeas 
and nays shall be taken and the result duly recorded, and a cer- 
tified transcript of the entire action taken shall, under seal, be 
sent immediately to the Grand Master. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 

666/. DISPENSATION ISSUED WHEN.— Section 5.— The 
Grand Master, at his discretion, or the Grand Lodge, at its discre- 
tion, shall grant and issue the necessary dispensation, provided 
that no Lodge has reported more than four members voting 
against the written proposition providing for the consolidation, 
but not otherwise. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 

666^. CONSOLIDATION EFFECTED.— Section 6.— The con- 
solidation, if authorized, shall be effected by the Grand Master or 
his duly authorized Deputy, whose duty it shall be to receive 
from each Lodge its charter, rituals, books, and property of what- 
soever kind, together with full and complete separate lists of 
members of each Lodge, including dropped, suspended, expelled 
and deceased members, all of whom shall sustain to the consoli- 
dated Lodge the same relations, in every respect, as they did to 
their former Lodge. 

On receiving such property and lists of membership, the 
Grand Master or his Deputy shall proclaim the Lodges duly con- 
solidated, and proceed forthwith to the election and installation 
of duly qualified members to the various offices, as in the case 
of other Lodges. After such installation, he shall turn over to 
the consolidated Lodge everything, that came into his possession, 
except that he shall not turn over more than four Eituals, one 
Charter, and one Seal, the excess number being sent to the Grand 
Secretary, and a full report of all his actions to the Grand Master. 
The Deputy shall not require any one to sign or resign any Con- 
stitution. (J. 1905, p. 174, 342.) 

666A. HONORS OF OFFICE.— Section 7.— All officers of the 
consolidated Lodges who shall have served a majority of the regu- 
lar meetings of the current term prior to such consolidation, if 



G. L. Const., Art. XII, §i. 80 



more than one-half of such term shall have expired, shall be en- 
titled to the honors of the offices in which they have so served; 
but if they shall not have served a majority of all such meetings, 
or if not more than one-half of the current term shall have ex- 
pired at the time of such consolidation, then, and in that case, 
they shall not be entitled to such honors. (J. 1905, p. 175, 342.) 

ARTICLE XII. 

667. AMENDMENTS.— See. 1.— This Constitution shall be al- 
tered or amended only by a proposition therefor in writing, sub- 
mitted at an Annual Session, which proposition shall set forth 
the section to be altered or amended as it would read if amended 
or altered. The proposition shall be entered at length on the 
Journal and shall not be acted upon until the next Annual Ses- 
sion, when it may be considered and adopted. But if by changes 
in legislation or otherwise any part of this Constitution shall be 
found to be contrary to the laws of the S. G. L., such part may, 
without previous notice, be stricken out or amended to conform 
to the laws of the S. G. L. (T-264.) 

668. While the S. G. L. does not claim the power to dictate to the Grand 
Lodge the particular form in which it shall frame its organic laws, it does 
appear to be eminently proper that whatever form may be adopted, its pro- 
visions should be as simple, direct and comprehensive as possible, without un- 
necessary prolixity, and free from any clauses, sentences, or paragraphs that 
are imperfect or incomplete in themselves, and incapable of being understood 
without resorting to other and entirely distinct enactments of other and en- 
tirely distinct bodies. (S. J. 3268, 3270.) 

669. When the Grand Lodge desires to submit its Constitution or amend- 
ments thereto to the S. G. L. for approval, it is required to furnish to the Grand 
Secretary of the S. G. L. a complete copy of the Constitution with all amend- 
ments thereto, accompanied by his certificate and the seal of the Grand Lodge 
attached, and to furnish documents in such form as to distinguish such parts 
of the revised instrument as have not already received the sanction of the S. 
G. L. (S. J. 2994, 4929.) 

670. All laws sent to the S. G. L. for approval shall bear the seal of the 
Grand Lodge. (S. J. 5518, 5547.) 

671. The Constitution, and all amendments, though of a purely local 
character must be submitted to the S. G. L. for approval. (S. J. 2889, 2923, 
2963, 3876, 3953, 3987, 4146, 4170; S. G. L. By-Laws Art. IX.) 

672. No amendments to the Constitution can be operative or of any bind- 
ing force until approved by the S. G. L. Amendments become part of the 
organic law and in full force immediately upon such approval. (S. J. 1058, 
5517, 5547, 5824, 5860, 9855, 10105, 10176, 11892, 12217, 12281; S. J. XIX, 
p. 38, 365, 394.) 

673. Disapproval of any proposed constitutional amendment renders it 
inoperative without further action of the Grand Lodge. ■ (S. J. XIX, p. 38, 
365, 394.) 

674. The Grand Sire has authority to approve a constitutional amend- 
ment during the recess of the S. G. L., but such approval by him is subject 
to the subsequent final approval of the S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. IX; S. 
J. 14091, 14146; S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 



8i G. L. CoxsT.. Art. XII. 82. 



675. The Constitution can onlv be amended in the manner bv it pre- 
scribed. (S. J. 5804, 5945, 5953.) 

676. All amendments to the Constitution must be acted upon at the 
subsequent session as presented at the preceding session. (S. J. 14533, 14566.; 

677. When an amendment to the Constitution has to lie over until the 
succeeding session, it mav not be altered or amended at such succeeding ses- 
sion. (S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 

678. THien the Constitution has been revised bv a Committee appointed 
for that purpose, the revised instrument comes under the requirement of the 
old one in force. (S. J. 12625, 12684.) 

679. The adoption of a revised Constitution reported bv a committee 
which framed the same at the same session at which the report is made is illegal. 
(S. J. 15749, 16030, 16054.) 

680. A resolution passed with all the formalities to amend the Constitu- 
tion does legally amend it in the particulars specified therein, although it 
does not refer to the section which it amends, the intention of the mover and 
the Grand Lodge itself being too plain for cavil. The lack of form does not 
affect the substance. (S. J. 7760, 7832.) 

681. The S. C L. will not consider a proposed amendment to the Consti- 
tution. It must be first adopted by the Grand Lodge. TS. J. 4840, 4869.) 

682. When a proposed amendment comes up for final action, it may not 
be amended without continuing action thereon until the next annual communi- 
cation. (S. J. 7024, 7078, 7419, 7486.) 

683. It is not necessary to submit the Grand Lodge By-Laws or amend- 
ments thereto to the S. G. li for approval. (S. J. 189971953.) 

684. The By-Laws of the Grand Lodge may not be repealed by mere 
resolution, when a different mode of amendment is prescribed. TS. J. 6566. 
6629.) 

685. VOTE NECESSARY.— Sec. 2.— Two-thirds of all voters 
cast shall be necessary to adopt an amendment to this Constitu- 
tion, and the vote shall be taken of the members present by 
division and count, unless the vote by Lodges be called, in which 
case the vote shall be according to Article VII, Section 4, of this 
Constitution. ^T-265.) 

686. The two-thirds vote required by the constitutional provision means 
Iwo-thirds of the votes of the Lodges present (if a quorum). CS. .J. 3092, 
3115.) 

687. A resolution lAaomg a construction upon a constitutional provision 
must be passed by the same vote and with aU the formalities required to 
amend the Constitution; as it is in fact an amendment of the Constitution 
under the guise of construing the article. ''S. J. 2118, 2170, 2172.) 



G. L. By-Laws, Art. I, §i. 82 



By-Laws of the Grand Lodge. 



ARTICLE I. 

HOUR OF CONVENING.— Section 1.— This Grand 
Lodge shall, at each annual session, convene at 7 o'clock p. m., 
and adjourn from time to time until the business of the session 
is completed, unless otherwise ordered specially by a vote of the 
Grand Lodge. (J. 1905, p. 274, 295.) 

689. PRESIDING OFFICER.— Sec. 2.— In the absence of 
the Grand Master and Deputy Grand Master, the chair may be 
taken, pro tempore, by any member of the Grand Lodge who may 
be called to it by a majority of the members present. (T-267.) 

690. PRAYER.— Sec. 3.— The meetings of the Grand Lodge 
shall be opened with prayer. (T-268.) 

ARTICLE IL 

691. SUBORDINATES, FAILURE TO HOLD MEETINGS.— 

Section 1. — Should any Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge fail to 
hold its meetings for six months, or make its returns as required 
by the Constitution for one year, it shall be deemed an extinct 
Lodge, and its charter forfeited. It shall be the duty of all 
Lodges to make out their returns previous to installation. (J. 
1905, p. 274, 295.) 

692. FORFEITURE OF CHARTER, PROPERTY REVERTS 
— Section 2. — In all cases where a Lodge shall have been suspended 
or expelled, or its charter shall have been forfeited, the charter, 
funds, books, properties, and effects of all kinds belonging to or 
owned by such Lodge, shall revert to this Grand Lodge ; and it 
snail be the duty of the last installed officers of such Lodge to de- 
liver them all immediately to the Grand Master, or his deputy au- 
thorized by him to receive them. (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 

693. GRAND LODGE CARDS.— Sec. 3.— Members of a De- 
funct Lodge who were in good standing at the time of its disso- 
lution, as may appear by the records of such Lodge, or who may 
have paid to the Grand Lodge all arrearages then due by them, 
shall, upon application to the Grand Secretary, receive a certifi- 
cate, under the seal of the Grand Lodge, which shall entitle them 
to the same privileges as a withdrawal card, and for the same 
time, to enable them to make application for admission to mem- 



83 G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, §8. 



bership in another Lodge ; Provided^ that no such certificate shall 
be given to a member of a suspended or expelled Lodge, unless 
ordered by special vote of the Grand Lodge. (T-271.) 

694. SPURIOUS LODGES.— Section 4.— Any Lodge or mem- 
ber who shall be concerned in organizing, or who shall counte- 
nance or support, or who shall knowingly visit any Lodge in the 
State of Illinois, purporting to be Odd Fellows, and not possessing 
a legal, unreclaimed and valid charter, duly granted and presented 
or confirmed by this Grand Lodge, shall be deemed unworthy 
of fellowship; and such member, upon satisfactory proof, shall 
be suspended or expelled, at the option of the Lodge of which 
he or she is a member; and any member so suspended or ex- 
pelled shall not be reinstated unless the Grand Lodge assent 
thereto ; nor shall any person who has been in membership in any 
spurious or illegal Lodge be received into any regular Lodge 
without the consent of the Grand Lodge, (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 

695. LODGE DISCIPLINE.— Section 5.— Subordinate and 
Rebekah Lodges shall punish their members who may be guilty of 
immoral conduct; and after charges have been preferred for 
immoral conduct, and sustained, they shall award such punish- 
ment as is provided therefor in their Constitution and By-Laws, 
or as the rules, usages and laws of the Order demand ; in default 
of which, the Lodge neglecting or refusing to award punishment 
shall be liable to forfeit its charter. (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 

696. SEAL. — Section 6. — Every Subordinate and Rebekah 
Lodge shall have a suitable seal (a proof-impression of which shall 
be deposited with the Grand Secretary), and all its official com- 
munications shall be sealed therewith. (J. 1905, p. 275, 295.) 

697. REGALIA.— Section 7.— No Subordinate or Rebekah 
Lodge shall appear in procession in regalia, except to attend the 
funeral of a member of the Order, or to celebrate the anniversary 
day of the Order, April 26th, without first having obtained permis- 
sion so to do in the manner prescribed by law. (J. 1905, p. 275, 
295.) 

698. CREDENTIALS.— Sec. 8.— The following shall be the 
form of certificate of a representative to the Grand Lodge: 
Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. 

To the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, I. 0. O. F. 

This is to certify that Past Grand, has been duly elected 

representative of this Lodge in your Grand Body for two years. 

In testimony whereof, we hereunto affix our hands and the seal 

(L. S.) of our Lodge, this day of 190 

N. G. 

Attest , Secretary. 

(T-276.) 



G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, §9. ,84 



699. REPRESENTATIVES.— Sec. 9.— CLAUSE 1.— The 
Representatives to this Grand Lodge shall be elected and hold 
office for two j^ears ; one-half of them being chosen each year ; 
Provided, that said representatives shall not be entitled to mile- 
age and per diem if the semi-annual reports and tax of their 
Lodges have not been received by the Grand Secretary prior to 
the first day of November. (T-277.) 

700. A Lodge cannot legally elect an alternate Eepresentative to the 
Grand Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 252.) 

701. In the absence of any local prohibition, a Lodge may elect any 
qualified member in its (Grand) jurisdiction as its representative to the G. L. 
(S, J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 

702. A Junior Past Grand may be elected a representative but not until 
his successor has been duly installed as Noble Grand, and he has taken his 
seat as the Past Grand . (S. J. 5558, 5578, 6211, 6263, 7362, 7450.) 

703. The only qualification necessary for a Past Grand to be a condidate 
for representative of his Lodge in the Grand Lodge is that he should be a 
member of his Lodge in good standing. (S. J. 13258, 13548, 13671.) 

704. Where a Subordinate Lodge had a special meeting called for that 
purpose and elects a representative to the Grand Lodge to fill a vacancy for 
the full term of two years, issues to him a certificate of election under the 
signatures of the proper officers and the seal of the Lodge, and where the 
representative so elected attends the meeting of the Grand Lodge, his cre- 
dentials are accepted and he is admitted to a seat therein, and at the next 
regular meeting of the Subordinate Lodge after such special meeting was 
held, the action of the Lodge at the special meeting in electing such represen- 
tative was approved, the Lodge may not afterwards declare the election illegal 
and irregular, and that a vacancy exists in the office of representative and 
elect another Past Grand as its representative. (J. 1899, p. 241, 259.) 

705. In the above case the Grand Lodge refused to allow mileage and 
per diem to the unsuccessful contestant. (J. 1899, p. 259.) 

706. Under the law of the Grand Lodge no one not duly elected by a 
Subordinate Lodge as a representative can sit as a representative elect. (J. 
1900, p. 206.) 

707. There is no law under which a Lodge can declare the office of 
representative to the Grand Lodge vacant. (J. 1896, p. 105.) Willard's Code 
reports two cases found. In one the representative had failed to attend the 
session after his election, and had not attended the Lodge after such failure. 
The Lodge declared a vacancy and elected a new representative, who was 
seated by the Grand Lodge. (J. VII, p. 891.) In the other the representative 
had moved to Montana without resigning. The Lodge asked the Grand Master 
to declare a vacaucv, and he did so. A new representative was elected and 
seated. (J. VIII, p". 195, 302.) 

708. A brother may be trustee and representative to the Grand Lodge at 
the same time. (J. 1895, p. 80.) 

709. To be elected a Eepresentative, a Past Grand must be in good stand- 
ing, and a Eepresentative-elect cannot pay up his dues after election and 
thereby qualify himself. (S. J. XX, p. 716, 717, 988, 1004.) 

710. The Grand Lodge Committee on Credentials cannot accept the res- 
ignation of a Eepresentative duly elected and substitute another Past Grand of 
the same Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 802, 872.) 

711. CLAUSE 2.— Each Subordinate Lodge shall, on the night 
and immediately after the installation of officers, in April, bien- 



85 G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, §ii 



nially, from among the qualified Past Grands in membership in 
the Lodge, elect by ballot and in the same manner as prescribed 
for the election of officers, one representative to this Grand 
Lodge; Provided, that when a public installation is had, the elec- 
tion may be at the next regular meeting thereafter. (T-277.) 

712. Under tlie Constitution of a State Grand Body, which provides that 
such Subordinate Lodge shall be entitled to one Eepresentative, it is illegal to 
admit a Eepresentative from a Eebekah Lodge, as the term ''Subordinate 
Lodge" has and holds a technical meaning, and does not include a Eebekah 
Lodge. (S. J. 10139, 10185.) 

713. CLAUSE 3. — Immediately after the election of represen- 
tative, each Lodge, by its officers, shall execute the proper certifi- 
cate as set forth in the preceding section, in duplicate ; one copy 
of which shall be forwarded without delay, by mail, directly to 
the Grand Secretary; the other copy shall be delivered to the 
representative-elect. (T-277.) 

714. CLAUSE 4. — ^When a vacancy arises in the representa- 
tion of a Lodge, from any cause, the Lodge may, in its discretion, 
fill the same ; but the election for filling such vacancy shall not 
take place until the next regular meeting after the decision to fill 
the vacancy has been made : Provided, however, that when, on ac- 
count of such delay of one week, there will not be sufficient or 
reasonable time allowed to the representative-elect to prepare to 
attend the next ensuing session of the Grand Lodge or to travel 
thereto, the Lodge may fill the vacancy forthwith. (T-277.) 

715. CLAUSE 5. — The representatives shall be divided into 
two classes — -the first class being those that represent odd-num- 
bered Lodges, and the second class those that represent even- 
numbered Lodges. The first class shall be elected biennially in 
odd-numbered years, and the second class biennially in even- 
numbered years. (T-277.) 

716. The Eepresentative of a Lodge. occupies the same position as to his 
Lodge after election that he did before. (J. Ill, p. 419, 443.) 

717. MEETING IN TAVERNS PROHIBITED.— Section 10. 

— No Lodge-room of any Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge under 
the jurisdiction of this Grand Lodge shall be established, and no 
meetings of any Lodge shall be holden, in a tavern or hotel, under 
penalty of forfeiture of their charter, w^ithout express permission 
of this Grand Lodge or the Grand Master. (J. 1905, p. 276, 295.) 

718. TERRITORIAL JURISDICTION.— Sec. 11.— No Subor- 
dinate Lodge in this State shall admit to membership, either by 
initiation or deposit of card, any person residing nearer another 
Lodge working in the same language, without the consent of such 
Lodge having been first obtained in writing, and the payment to 
such Lodge of the amount of fees for initiation and degrees 



G. L. By-Laws, Art. III. 86 



charged by the Lodge receiving such member : Provided^ however, 
the Lodge giving such consent in writing may, also in writing, 
if it so desires, waive the payment to it of the above-named fees 
for initiation and degrees; Provided, that in a city or village in 
which there are two or more Lodges, they shall have concurrent 
jurisdiction. (J. 1898, p. 289, 291.) 

719. It is competent for the Grand Lodge to enact a provision regulating 
the subject of Lodge jurisdiction with respect to the reception of members, and 
in doing so it may name distance by air line or by the nearest traveled route. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 526, 752, 820.) 

ARTICLE III. 

720. AMENDMENTS.— These By-Laws shall not be amended 
unless the section proposed to be amended shall be submitted to 
the Grand Lodge in writing as it would read if amended as pro- 
posed. The proposed amendment shall be read twice at length, 
and on the second reading may be put upon its passage ; when, 
if it shall receive a number of votes equal to a majority of all 
the representatives elected to the Grand Lodge, it shall be con- 
sidered adopted. A proposition to repeal a section or other part 
of the By-Laws shall be made in writing and shall set forth in 
full the section or other part proposed to be repealed, which 
proposition shall be read twice at length ; and on its second read- 
ing may be put upon its passage. If it shall receive a number 
of votes equal to a majority of all the representatives elected to 
the Grand Lodge, it shall be considered adopted. (T-280.) 



87 G. L. Rules of Order. 



Order of Business and Rules of Order of the 
Grand Lodge of Illinois. 

ARTICLE I.— ORDER OF BUSINESS. 

721. 1. The presiding officer taking the chair calls the Lodge 
to order, and at the sound of the gavel there shall be general 
silence. 

2. The brethren being clothed in proper regalia, and officers 
and members being at their .respective stations, the presence of a 
quorum is ascertained, when the Grand Master calls up the Lodge, 
and follows this order of business : 

First. — Prayer by the Grand Chaplain. 

Second. — Proclamation by the Deputy Gr^nd Master of the 
opening of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1899, p. 246). 

Third. — Minutes read and approved. 

Fourth. — Report of Committee on Credentials. 

Fifth. — New members admitted and instructed. 

Sixth. — Petitions read and referred. 

Seventh. — Communications read. 

■ Eighth. — Financial accounts read and referred. 

Ninth. — Appeals read and referred. 

Tenth. — Reports of standing Committees, in the following 
order : 

(1) Committee on the State of the Order. 

(2) Committee on Legislation. 

(3) Committee on Finance. 

(4) Committee on Rebekah Degree. 

(5) Committee on Mileage and Per Diem. 

(6) Committee on Railroads. 

(7) Committee on Printing. 

(8) Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. 
Eleventh. — Reports of Special Committees, by seniority. 
Twelfth. — Unfinished business, by priority. 
Thirteenth. — New Business. 

(See § 390 supra.) 



G. L. Rules of Order. 88 



The Grand Lodge shall furnish no regalia except for its officers; all un- 
official members must furnish the regalia for their own use. (J. IV, p. 289.) 

3. The reports of the Committee on Credentials are privi- 
leged to take priority to all other business, until disposed of, but 
the reports of all other Committees, after having been submitted, 
shall take their place in order among the unfinished business. 

4. The Order of Business, as here arranged, may at any 
time, for an occasion be changed or dispensed with by a two- 
thirds vote of the Lodge. 

ARTICLE IL— DECORUM. 

722. 1. During the continuance of the meeting, the most de- 
corous silence must be observed. 

2. No member shall interrupt the business of the Grand 
Lodge, or refuse to obey the chair. 

3. Each officer and member shall be designated, in debate 
or otherwise, by his office or title in the Order. 

4. No member shall be permitted to speak unless clothed in 
proper regalia. 

ARTICLE III.— OF THE CHAIR. 

723. The Grand Master, while presiding, shall state every 
question coming before the Grand Lodge, and immediately be- 
fore putting it to vote he shall ask : "Is the Grand Lodge ready 
for the question?" Should no member rise to speak, the Grand 
Master shall rise to take the vote, and after he has risen no 
member shall be permitted to speak upon the question. The 
Grand Master shall pronounce the votes and decisions of the 
Grand Lodge on all subjects. His decisions on questions of order 
shall be without debate, unless, entertaining doubts on the point, 
he invite it ; and he shall have the privilege of speaking only on 
such questions from the chair. When his decision has been ap- 
pealed from, the question shall be put thus: "Will the Grand 
Lodge stand by the Chair in its decision ? " 

ARTICLE IV.— OF DEBATE. 

"^24. 1. Every member, when he speaks or offers a motion, 
shall be standing, and shall respectfully address the chair. 
While speaking he shall confine himself to the question under de- 
bate, avoiding all personality and indecorous language. 

2. Should two or more members rise to speak at the same 
time the chair shall decide which shall be entitled to the floor. 



89 G. L. Rules of Order, 



3. No member shall disturb another in his speech, unless 
to call him to order for words spoken. 

4. If a member, while speaking, shall be called to order, 
at the request of the chair he shall cease speaking and take his 
seat until the question of order is determined, when, if permitted, 
he may again proceed. 

5. No member shall speak more than once on the same 
question until all the members wishing to speak shall have 
had an opportunity to do so, nor more than twice without per- 
mission from the chair; but no member shall have the privilege 
of speaking more than once on a question of order after the ap- 
peal fr'om the decision of the chair. 

ARTICLE v.— OF QUESTIONS AND VOTES. 

725. 1. When any communication, petition or memorial is 
presented, before it is read or any vote taken on it, a brief state- 
ment of its contents shall be made by the introducer or the chair, 
and after it has been read, a brief notice of the purport shall be 
entered on the Journal. 

2. A- motion shall not be subject to action until stated by 
the Chair, and at the desire of any member it shall be reduced 
to writing. 

3. When a blank is to be filled the question shall be taken 
first upon the highest sum or number and the longest or latest 
time proposed. 

4. Any member may call for a division of a question when 
the sense will admit of it. 

5. When a question is before the Grand Lodge no motion 
shall be received, unless (1) to fix the time to which to adjourn; 
(2) to adjourn; (3) for the orders of the day; (4) to lay on the 
table; (5) for the previous question; (6) to postpone to a certain 
time; (7) to commit; (8) to amend; (9) to postpone indefinitely; 
which motions shall have precedence in the order herein arranged, 
and the first five shall be decided without debate. 

6. After any question, except one of indefinite postpone- 
ment, has been decided, any two members who voted in the ma- 
jority may, at the same or next succeeding meeting, move for a 
reconsideration thereof. 

7. The previous question can be called for by two members, 
if seconded by a majority, and shall be put in this form: 

^^ Shall the main question he now putV If carried, the 
question shall first be taken upon pending amendments and then 
upon the main question. 



G. L. Rules of Otider. 90 



AETICLE VI.— OF COMMITTEES' REPORTS. 

726. 1. Every report of a committee shall be addressed to 
the Grand Lodge by its appropriate style and title (but the com- 
mittee may omit the words ''of the Independent Order of Odd 
Fellows"), and shall be signed by the committee. 

2. A report of the minority of a committee shall not be re- 
ceived or entertained until after that of the majority shall have 
been presented and accepted. 

3. No report of a committee shall be considered at the same 
meeting of the session at which it may have been presented, 
unless, by general consent or upon vote taken, two-thirds of the 
members voting agree to consider the report at the time of its 
presentation. 

4. Every report of a committee shall be complete and in- 
telligible in itself. If it refers to portions of the Reports of the 
Grand Officers, it shall clearly designate such portions; if it re- 
fers to any Code, Digest, Constitution or By-Laws, it shall refer 
by number of Section and Article ; if it recommends the adoption 
of any resolution, it shall recite the resolution in full as recom- 
mended for adoption; if it recommends that a resolution be not 
adopted, it shall name the mover thereof, and give the purport 
thereof or all of it. The Grand Secretary shall aid in enforcing 
this rule, by returning to the committee which made it, any re- 
port which does not conform to this rule ; and he shall not read 
to the Grand Lodge any such irregular report. 

ARTICLE VIL— AMENDMENTS. 

727. 1. These rules may be amended, altered or rescinded by 
a vote of two-thirds of the members voting. 

2. In the absence of any special rule of this Grand Body. 
Robertas Rules of Order shall govern as to all questions of parlia- 
mentary practice. 



91 Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 



Constitution for Subordinate Lodges 

ARTICLE I.— TITLE, MEETINGS. 

The first uniform Constitution for Subordinates was prepared by Bros. Geo. 
W. Woodward, Stevens S. .Tones and Edward A. Rucker, in 1847, and adopted at 
the annual session of that year (111. I, 103-5, 332). There was no general re- 
vision of this till 1873 : In 1855 a new system of trials was put in as Art. VI 
(1855, 116), and in 1860, dropping for N. P. D. (111. 191). Other amendments 
were occasional. In 1873 a new revision was made by a committee (V, 233). 
Bros. Samuel Willard, N. C. Nason, Geo. W. Woodward, E. B. Sherman, and A. 
W. Berggren. Their work (V, 365-379) lay over for one year and was adopted 
(V, 586-7) ; and this, with slight changes, is the present Constitution. (W. p. 324.) 

728. INDISPENSABLE NUMBER.— Section 1.— This Lodge 
shall be constituted by at least five members, including one quali- 
fied to preside at its meetings, and shall be hailed and entitled 

Lodge, No , I. 0. 0. F., in the State 

of Illinois. (J. 1905, p. 313, 335.) 

729. Under the act of the legislature incorporating tlie Grand Lodge and 
the Subordinates "belonging thereto, approved February 8th, 1849, the Supreme 
Court of Illinois held that suit in behalf of the Lodge should be brought in 
the name of its Trustees. (Marsh vs. Astoria Lodge No. 112, 27th Illi- 
nois, 421.) 

730- By Section 1 of the Act amending the Articles of Incorporation, 
approved February 16th, 1865, it is provided that suits to recover the property 
of the Lodge may be brought in the name of the Lodge. 

731. A suit cannot be brought against the Lodge, but must be brought 
against its Trustees. (Sec. 5, Act of Incorporation.) 

POWERS OF A LODGE : 

732. Subordinate Lodges derive their powers from the authority which 
created them, and are restricted to the exercise of those conferred by their 
charters and the laws of the several Grand Lodges under which they exist. 
They have no legislative power whatever except to make By-Laws and rules 
of order for their own internal government, which must conform to the laws 
of the Grand Lodge of its jurisdiction and to those of the S. G. L. (U. S. 
Digest 1847, page 47; S. J. 1235, 3415, 3463, 1724, 1797, 1786, 1807.) 

733. A Lodge may lease its property for any legitimate purpose. When 
it owns a three-story building, and the third story only is used for Lodge 
purposes, the other two stories may be rented and used for any legitimate 
business without a violation of the law, excluding all spirituous, vinous and malt 
liquors from the Lodge room and ante-rooms or halls connected with or 
adjoining thereto. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101; See $ 763 infra.) 

734. When a Subordinate Lodge disregards the law of the Grand Lodge 
or a provision of its Constitution, yet acts in accordance with the laws of the 
S. G. L., it is not subject to punishment by the State Grand Body. But it 
would violate a law of its Grand Body at its peril, and, of course, the State 
Grand Body would be the proper tribunal to judge of such violation. But if 
such Subordinate Lodge acted in accordance with the laws of the S. G. L., 
the latter would, on appeal being properly taken, protect such Subordinate. 
(S. J. 3109, 3124.) 



Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 92 



735. It is the duty of a Subordinate Lodge and its officers to obey and 
enforce the laws of the S. G. L., anything in the Constitution of the Grand 
Lodge or Subordinate Lodge to the contrary notwithstanding. (S. J. 10254, 
10487, 10511.) 

736. Whenever the Board of Health of any State, city, town or village 
declares a contagious disease to be epidemic, Subordinates or Encampments, 
either separately or in conjunction, may hire physicians to attend such Odd 
Fellows and their families as may be taken sick during the prevalence of such 
epidemic. (S. J. 15456, 15529, 15583.) 

737. The right of Subordinate Lodges to re-elect their officers is under 
the control of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 4182, 4200; See § 75 supra.) 

738. Where the By-Laws of a Lodge provide that "Any member when 
notified to attend a sick brother, failing to attend in person or by substitute, 
shall be fined three dollars, unless excused by two-thirds vote of the members 
present, ' ' the whole question of the remission of the penalty is in the discretion 
of the Lodge, It may excuse for sickness of the brother or his family or for 
any other reason it may deem sufficient, such as business engagements, etc. 
(S. J. 11106, 11368, 11396.) 

739. Lodge libraries are a necessity to the Order and should be by all 
means encouraged. Funds of Lodges may be appropriated for that purpose. 
The manner and measure of such appropriations are proper subjects for local 
legislation. Members- cannot be taxed to support them. (S. J. 6985, 7054, 
7381, 7474.) 

740. It has been a well established practice with the S. G. L. to recognize 
the power of a Subordinate Lodge over its financial affairs as a delicate, sacred 
and highly cherished prerogative, but the S. G. L. will not permit a Subordinate 
even with the approval of the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction, to loan funds 
without ample security and reasonable interest. (S. J. 2496, 2520^ 10865, 
10911, 10928, 11897, 12192, 12276, 14433, 14461.) 

741. If a Lodge, on being instructed by the Grand Master to cease 
violating the law, complies, there is no law which forbids it from doing so 
under protest. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396.) 

742. There is no law to prevent a Lodge from protesting against the 
instructions of a Grand Master, where the Lodge is clearly of the opinion that 
the instructions are wrong. While a Lodge would have no right to disregard 
the instructions of the Grand Master, and while it would be its duty to. obey 

'them, yet the right to respectfully protest should not and cannot be taken 
away. (S. J. 11719, 11769.) 

743. The matter of using the funds of a Subordinate Lodge for the 
purpose of paying for the services of their officers is one which properly 
belongs to the legislation of the respective State District and Territorial 
Grand Bodies. (S. J. 3117, 3124.) 

744. One Lodge may sue another in the civil courts, unless inhibited by 
its Grand Lodge Constitution, as there is no general law forbidding it. (S. J. 
15164, 15534, 15584.) 

745. Question— Has a Lodge authority to issue and sell bonds to its 
members to raise money to purchase a building site and erect thereon a 
building containing a hall for Lodge purposes'? 

Answer— The rights given by our special charter from the State, while 
not providing for such bond issue, is apparently broad enough to permit it. 
The usage of the Order has been to make such purchases and erect such build^ 
ings, securing any indebtedness by notes or mortgages. The issue of bonds 
would be but another form of like indebtedness and therefore permissible. 
(J. 1901, p. 13, 319.) 

746. There is no law of the S. G. L. that prevents a Lodge from leasing 
its property for a saloon. (S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019, 15043.) 



93 Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 



747. When fines are properly and legally assessed against a member, the 
Lodge has no right to remit them. And when an ofS.eer is, under the By-Laws, 
fined for absence, the Lodge mav not remit the fine. (.J. Ill, p. 485, 515; 
J. V, p. 25.) 

ILLEGAL ACTS OF A LODGE : 

748. Subordinate Lodges may not assemble in convention for the purpose 
of legislating or effecting legislation concerning the Order or the Grand Lodge 
without the consent of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1786, 1807.) 

749. A Lodge or its members may not hoist a political banner or flag 
upon the Lodge room or make or partake in any political demonstrations what- 
ever. (J. Ill, p. 157, 158, 193.) 

750. And the Lodge has no right to declare any man a proper or improper 
person for any public office. (J. YI, p. 78, 106.) 

This decision was made hy Grand Master Oberly, and was referred to the 
Judiciary Committee, but it does not appear that the Judiciary Committee reported 
on it, or that it was approved by the Grand Lodge. (Editor.)' 

751. A Lodge may not work in any other language than the one assigned 
to it when it was instituted, if there are other Lodges in the same town working 
in different languages. But a Lodge working regularly in. one language may 
use rituals in another language, when this latter is not the language of some 
other source than its own Grand Lodge. (IT. S. Digest of 1847, p. 47.) 

752. A Subordinate Lodge should not ask advice or counsel from any 
ether source than its own Grand Lodge. (U. S. Digest of 1847, p. 47.) 

753. jSTo Lodge or any of the members thereof shall in the name of the 
Order resort to any scheme of raffles, lotteries, gift enterprises, or scheme of 
hazard or chance of any kind as a means of raising funds for any purpose of 
relief or assistance to such Subordinates or individual members. (S. J. 3953, 
3988.) 

754. Xo circular may be issued or distributed by any Lodge of this 
jurisdiction without the written consent of the Grand Master. (J. Yl, p. 627 ) 

755. It is not within the jurisdiction of one Lodge to try the members 
of another, much less to declare a sentence of exclusion without a trial. The 
only proper course for a Lodge or member to pursue, in cases where members 
of other Lodges are regarded unworthy, is to prefer charges against them, 
in pursuance of the well established laws of the Order. (S. J. 2759, 2783.) 

756. Without the brother's consent or request therefor, it is not lawful 
to certify with or without seal to the amount of benefits paid, or to the 
standing of a member, as a matter of courtesy, to outside organizations. (S. 
J. XIX, p. 781, 890, 915.) 

757. A Lodge may not entertain any application for pecuniary aid or 
assistance unless the same be authorized by the Grand Lodge or its principal 
officer, in accordance with the form prescribed for such pui'pose bv the S. G. L. 
(S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 

758. The existing law provides : ' ' Xo Lodge may entertain any appli- 
cation for pecuniary aid or assistance, imder whatever scheme it may be 
presented, unless the same be authorized. ' ' This language is broad enough to 
cover the sale of tickets as a scheme to raise funds. ' ' Xo officer or member 
shall sell anv tickets sent to him from anv other Lodge for such purpose. (J. 
YII, p. 275,^297.) 

759. It is not legal to allow a call for aid from the Lodges to assist 
those who are suffering from a foreign war and who are not members of the 
Order. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 

760. The Grand Sire cannot authorize a Lodge under the sole jurisdiction 
of the S. G. L. to apply to Lodges working under a State jurisdiction for aid 
and relief, without first having obtained the consent of the Grand Master of 
such jurisdiction to make such application. (S. J. 9022, 9100.) 



Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 94 



761. The Grand Lodge discourages appeals for aid from brothers and 
Lodges in case of loss or damage by fire. A Lodge may not ask aid for its 
individual members, or send its own members or the widows of its deceased 
members to other places to ask aid of the Order. (J. Ill, p. 507, 512 ; J. IV. 
p. 313; J. VI, p. 34L) 

FESTIVITIES: 

762. In all cases where a Lodge desires to have a ball, festival or other 
entertainment in the name of the Order, and makes due application to the 
Grand Master for a dispensation, such Lodge shall satisfy the Grand Master 
in such application that it has been fully indemnified against any and all 
loss or liability by or through such ball, festival or other entertainment. The 
Grand Master may require such form of indemnity as in his opinion will 
protect the Lodge from loss. (J. VI, p. 125, 1012.) 

763. All spirituous, vinous and malt liquors shall be excluded from the 
Lodge rooms and ante-rooms or halls connected with or adjoining thereto, when 
under the control of any Subordinate Lodge. Every provision in conflict with 
this law, as well as all regulations heretofore passed respecting the use of 
edibles, are repealed. (S. J. 6198, 6222.) 

764. A Lodge securing a dispensation for a certain social function may 
not, without permission of the Grand Master, give an entertainment different 
in character or inconsistent with the terms of the dispensation. (J. 1901, 
p. 12, 319.) 

765. Pleasure clubs, by whatsoever name, composed of or controlled by 
members of the Order, so as to be identified in public opinion with our Order, 
or with any particular Lodge or Lodges of our Order, are required to secure 
dispensations for picnics, excursions, balls and entertainments of whatsoever 
kind, from the Grand Master, with the same restrictions as those provided for 
the Subordinate Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 

766. No festival may be held in connection with the regular meeting of a 
Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 268.) 

767. No Subordinate Lodge shall hold any anniversary or other celebra- 
tion, ball or party, where the regalia of the Order may be worn or the name 
of the Order assumed, without the consent of the Grand Master first being 
obtained in writing, such permission to be predicated only upon the direct 
promise through the officers of the Lodge seeking the permission, that no intoxi- 
cating liquors of any kind shall be offered by them to the members or guests 
present on the occasion. State Grand Lodges must enforce this law, (S. J. 
3709.) If a Lodge violates this law, the Grand Master must suspend it at 
once, and prefer charges and specifications as directed. (J. Ill, p. 517.) 

768. It is not permissible for a Lodge to present in public or in private 
a burlesque of any of the ceremonies of the Order, or to give in public any 
dramatic representation claiming to be in any way connected with our ritual. 
(S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 

769. The Grand Lodge recommends to the Subordinates, in places where 
its annual sessions are held, that they do not give any public festival or enter- 
tainment to the Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge wiU not accept any invita- 
tion for a public parade during its session. (J. 1855, p. 108; J. V, p. 7-4.) 

770. No Subordinate Lodge shall appear in procession in regalia except 
to attend the funeral of a brother or to celebrate the anniversary day of the 
Order, April 26th, without having first obtained permission so to do in the 
manner prescribed by law, (Grand Lodge By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 7; S. J. 
XXII, p. 284, 355, 36L) 

771. The Anniversary Proclamation of the Grand Sire gives no authority 
to wear the regalia or display any of the emblems of the Order where a dance 
or banquet or other social is held in connection with the anniversary. (S. J. 
14683, 14948, 15019.) 



( 



95 Sub. Const., Art. I, §i. 



772. The law of 1864 (S. J. 3709) does not embrace attendance at church 
or other public places in regalia merely to listen to a sermon or lecture and 
return promptly to the Lodge room. (S. J. 14685 15045, 15086.) 

773. Permission to join in public procession in regalia in connection with 
other organizations, when invited so to do by the civil authorities, may be 
obtained under such regulations as the Grand Lodge prescribes. (S. J. 3739, 
3821, 3843.) 

774. A Lodge may not give a sacred concert on Sunday in a theatre or 
public hall, using the name of the Order, charging an admission fee and using 
the proceeds for its benefits. (S. J. XXI, p. 543, 752, 820.) 

775. If the Grand Lodge confers the power, a Subordinate or Rebekah 
Lodge may by By-Law provide that moneys received from socials and enter- 
tainments be placed in the contingent fund. (S. J. XXI, p. 546, 752, 820.) 

776. The 20th day of September is to be recognized as the anniversary 
of the institution of the Eebekah Degree, and it is to be annually celebrated 
and commemorated as such by proper and appropriate ceremonies. (S. J. 
15640.) 

m. The 26th day of April is established as the anniversary of the 
Order, and the Grand Lodges and Encampments are required to urge their 
Subordinates to observe the day in some appropriate manner, and to authorize 
them to hold on that day public processions in regalia. (S. J. 4210, 4211, 
7377, 7473.) 

778. A general dispensation authorizing the Subordinate Lodges to cele- 
brate the anniversary of the Order by public exercises not contrary to the 
recognized laws and customs of the Order, does not authorize Lodges to have 
balls, festivals, etc., without first complying with the law and obtaining a 
special dispensation for the purpose. (S. J. 3709; Grand Lodge By-Laws, 
Art. II, Sec. 7.) 

779. No Subordinate or Grand Lodge, Eebekah Lodge or Assembly, 
Subordinate or Grand Encampment, Canton or Grand Canton, and no member 
of any of the above organizations of any rank or station in the same, shall 
hold or make any arrangement for, or manage, or to any extent control, any 
anniversary, excursion, picnic, ball or party, or entertainment of any kind 
where regalia, emblems, or name of the Order will be worn, assumed or used, 
without first obtaining the consent of the Executive Grand Officer in the 
jurisdiction, or department of the Order, in which the entertainment is pro- 
posed to be held, such permission only to be predicated upon the direct promise, 
through the officers of the Subordinate or Grand Body seeking the permission, 
that no intoxicating beverages of any kind shall be offered to the members 
or guests present on the occasion. (S. J. 13067, 13155.) 

780. A ' ' masque ball ' ' held under the auspices of the Lodge is not neces- 
sarily an affair which would scandalize the Order. It would depend upon the 
character and surroundings of the ball. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 12652.) 

THE LODGE SEAL: 

781. Every Subordinate Lodge shall have a suitable seal (a proof-impres- 
sion of which shall be deposited with the Grand Secretary) ; and all of its 
official communications shall be sealed therewith. (G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, 
Sec. 6.) 

782. The seal to be authentic must be printed or impressed upon the 
paper or document it authenticates, and not affixed thereto. (S. J. 2767, 2810.) 

783. The seal shall only be used in transacting the legitimate business 
of the Lodge. (S. J. 6752, 6976, 7051.) 

784. Communications from one Lodge to another or to persons ought to 
be attested by the seal, and a Lodge would be justified in refusing attention 
to any document from another Lodge not so attested. The custom is to 



Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 96 



address a Lodge as follows: '^To the Noble Grand, Officers and Members 

of Lodge No , " but there is no law which requires a 

communication in that form. (S. J. 9857, 10105, 10176.) 

785 In the installation ceremony the seal is put into the hands of the 
Eecording Secretary. He is the only one authorized to use it, and he alone 
can officially attest anything for or on behalf of the Lodge. (S. J. 9856, 
10105, 10176; See Eitual, last paragraph, p. 117.) 

786. The Financial Secretary, as such, has no authority to use the seal, 
(J. VI, p. 496) even for the purpose of attesting notices of arrears sent to 
members (J. Y, p. 485) or for attesting official receipts (S. J. XX, p. 32, 
361, 371, 372). It is in the official keeping of the Eecording Secretary, and 
neither the Noble Grand nor any other officer of the Lodge has a right to use 
it without his consent. ( J. IV, p. 198.) The Eecording Secretary may affix 
it to any document which he is authorized or required to certify to by the 
Constitution and By-Laws of his own Lodge, or by the regulations of the 
Grand Lodge or of the S. G. L., whether the document has been brought be- 
fore the Lodge or not; but he may not use it in any other case without a 
special order from the Lodge. An unauthorized use of the seal would con- 
stitute official misconduct which, in a proper case, would warrant the infliction 
of the penalty of expulsion or suspension upon the offender. (J. 1853, p. 49; 
See $ 1178 infra.) 

787. It is legitimate and proper for Subordinate and Grand Lodges to 
use a printed seal on official documents, w^hen it is not convenient to actually 
impress it. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 

788. It is legal to print the seal upon official documents of the Lodge or 
Encampment. (S. J. XIX, p. 780, 882, 913.) 

789. MEETINGS, QUORUM.— Sec. 2.— This Lodge shall hold , 
regular weekly meetings, except when especially otherwise al- 
lowed by the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Five members, including 
one qualified to preside, shall constitute a quorum. (T-289.) 

'790. All work (business) of Subordinate Lodges must be transacted in 
the Third Degree, except the conferring of the Initiatory, the First and 
Second Degrees, and except the trial of a member who has not received the 
Third Degree. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101, 8691, 8766.) 

WHEN HELD: 

791. A dispensation by the Grand Lodge or Grand Master to dispense 
with the regular meetings of a Lodge is illegal and cannot be exercised. (S. J. 
2781, 2818.) 

792. Meetings which would occur on legal holidays may be omitted. 
(S. J. 10473.) 

793. Meetings of aU Subordinate Lodges must be held on week days and 
on regular specified days in the week. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 

794. A Lodge may not change its night of meeting without changing 
its By-Laws; nor can it call a special meeting for the purpose of receiving 
propositions for membership. It may organize itself into a committee of the 
whole if there is nothing prohibitory in its Constitution and By-Laws, (S. J. 
12353, 12632, 12701.) 

795. If authorrzed to do so by the Grand Lodge, a Subordinate Lodge 
may hold semi-monthly meetings, (if permitted by the Grand Lodge) but 
twenty-six nights' service are necessary to complete a term in such case. 
(S. J.' 1444, 1492, 1512.) 

796. No Lodge or Degree Lodge shall hold any meetings for work or 
business upon Sunday except for funeral purposes. (S. J. 4834.) 



97 Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 



797. A Lodge may meet in the day time or at any time that suits its 
convenience, except on Sunday; but it may not open and transact business 
at an earlier time than that fixed by the By-Laws or in case of a special 
meeting, by the call. (J. VI, p. 821.) 

798. The Grand Master may grant a dispensation permitting a Lodge to 
change its meeting night, pending the action of the Committee on Judiciary 
and Appeals, upon an amendment to its By-Laws, providing for such change. 
(J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 

799. A meeting held on a public holiday is legal unless prohibited by 
local law. (S. J. XXI, p. 306, 328, 354.) 

800. Special meetings are called by the Noble Grand on request of 
five members, or on his own motion. (Sub. Const., Art. I, Sec. 3.) 

WHERE HELD: 

801. Meetings may not be held outside the limits of the jurisdiction of 
the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 8072, 8173.) 

802. No Subordinate Lodge room shall be established and no meetings 
of any Lodge shall be held at a tavern or hotel without permission. (Grand 
Lodge By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 10; § 717 supra.) 

803. The location of a Lodge is designated in its charter, and cannot 
be changed without the authority of the Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge 
cannot compel a Subordinate to meet in any particular room. It has authority, 
however, to prohibit meetings from being held at places that may not be 
deemed sufficiently private and secure from intrusion. (S. J. 782, 812.) 

804. Movable Lodges, whether Grand or Subordinate, or attached to the 
Army, are not permitted. (U. S. Digest, 1847, p. 48; S. J. 659, 2137, 2177.) 

805. If the meetings of a Lodge are held in a place which is for any 
reason unsuitable, it is the duty of the Grand Master, upon knowledge of 
the facts, to require the Lodge to remove to a suitable room. (J. VII, p. 137.) 

806. No meeting of a Lodge may be held in any place other than the 
regular Lodge room, except for public installation, and then only by vote of 
the Lodge: Provided, that the Grand Master may grant a dispensation, upon 
proper application by the Lodge, for the Lodge to meet in some other place 
for the exemplification of the work, and for other purposes that the Grand 
Master may deem sufficient reason for such temporary change of meeting 
place. (J. V, p. 137, 202. As amended, J. 1903, p. 35, 274, 282.) 

807. A Lodge may change its place of meeting from one room to another 
in the same town or city, without a dispensation from the Grand Master, but 
if the room selected should be unsuitable, then the Grand Lodge may prohibit 
meetings from being held therein. (T-1282; S. J. 812.) 

808. No Lodge room within the jurisdiction of this Grand Body shall 
be used for the conferring of any degrees or secret work not provided for 
by the existing laws of the Order. This does not affect, however, any pro- 
ceedings in such Lodge room by other secret associations not under the color 
of Odd Fellowship. (S. J. 4855, 4894; S. G. L, By-Laws, Art. XX.) 

WHO MAY BE PRESENT: 

809. The fact that a member is present during a meeting of the Lodge 
is not prima facia evidence of his right to participate in the proceedings of 
the meeting, because the qualifications required to entitle a member to be 
present at a meeting are not identical with the qualifications required to entitle 
a member to participate in the proceedings of a meeting. (S. J. 14572, 14608.) 

810. A brother in good standing cannot be kept out of his Lodge while 
the minutes of the preceding meeting are being read. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692.) 

—7 



Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 



811. Under the wording of the fine print at the end of the instruction 
in each degree, relative to those who may be kept out of a Lodge, a member 
suspended for non-payment of dues can be kept out. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 

15584.) 

QUORUM: 

812. When a Lodge during its meeting is left without a quorum, it can 
do no further business, and the Noble Grand should declare it closed without 
ceremony. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070.) 

813. The presence of a quorum is legally ascertained by calling the roll. 
Eeeords should show a quorum present. A Lodge cannot be opened nor trans- 
act any business unless a quorum be present, and a member of the Lodge who is 
the Noble Grand or Vice Grand, or who is a Past Grand, be present to assume 
the principal chair. (J. I, p. 146, 302; J. Ill, p. 421, 443.) 

814. If a meeting is held with an apparent quorum present, but so many 
are disqualified to vote that there are less than five legal voters, all business 
done at such a meeting is illegal, and a brother taking a withdrawal card is 
still a member. Such business can be valid or made valid in a few cases only, 
in which the rights of third parties are involved. One of the instances where 
such action would become valid is the election to membership in another Lodge 
of a brother on a withdrawal card granted at such a meeting, for an error 
in granting the card would not invalidate the brothers membership. (S. J. 

8108, 8178,- W-979.) 

815. An initiation at such a meeting would not be void. It does not 
follow from the illegality of proceedings that they can be set aside; they 
may have drawn on some consequences that cannot be recalled, and must be 
vaHdated. (W-979; T-1240.) 

OPENING AND CLOSING: 

816. Meetings may be opened and closed with prayer. (Sov. By-Laws, 
Art. XXI.) 

817. While it is proper that Lodges open and close with prayer, it is 
not competent for them to require the performance of this ceremony under the 
sanction of penalty. (S. J. 2491, 2508.) 

818. Our Order only requires a belief in the existence of a Supreme 
Being as a qualification for membership, and has no affinity with any religious 
sect or system of faith; hence, everything savoring of sectarianism is not to be 
tolerated. The words '' system of faith or sect" do not have reference merely 
to sects within the pale of Christianity, but have a far broader significance, 
and include all the religions of the World. In this sense Christianity is a 
sect; hence, it is expedient, unwise and unlawful to make prominent reference 
to it in Lodge work. There is no law requiring Lodges to open or close with 
prayer; but the S. G. L. in 1882 (S. J. 9147) adopted forms of prayer to be 
used in opening and closing, but left the use of them optional with Subordinate 
Lodges. (T-1031.) 

819. The Third Degree Lodge opened at the beginning is not closed in 
any sense, except to confer degrees, until formally closed at the end of the 
session; but when open to confer any lower degree, any member who has 
received such degree is entitled to be admitted. (S. J. 9734, 9801.) 

820. A motion to adjourn a Lodge to another day or time is never in 
order. A motion to adjourn without day is always in order, even before all 
the orders of the evening as laid down in the Charge Books have been called, 
or pending a discussion. If the motion prevails, the Lodge must then proceed 
TO close in due form : Provided, that in tl^e event that eases of sick or dis- 
tressed members have not been disposed of prior to the adoption of such motion, 
such cases shall be considered before the Lodge is formally closed. (S. J. XX, 
p. 317, 341, 370.) 



99 Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 



821. It is contrary to usage and highly improper for any Subordinate 
Lodge to use any means of public alarm for the purpose of calling its mem- 
bers together. (J. III^ p. 100.) 

822. In case of accident or urgent alarm, as a fire near at hand, when a 
Lodge is dispersed without regular closing, the members should reassemble, if 
possible, and go on with their work. If this is not done, the Secretary should 
make a full statement of the fact on his record. The next meeting should be 
held in the usual manner, taking up any unfinished business of the disturbed 
meeting. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193.) 

823. When a Lodge fails to be opened at its regular meeting by reason 
of the absence of officers, it is competent for the brothers present to organize 
informally, note the absentees, adjourn, and notify the Lodge of the same at 
its next regular meeting; and this proceeding shall authorize the entering 
of fines against the delinquents, if the By-Laws enact fines for absence. (J. 
I, p. 220; J. Ill, p. 108, 193.) 

824. The practice is well settled for presiding officers to fill the subor- 
dinate stations by pro tempore appointment, in place of absentees, previous to 
proceeding to business. Such is the universal custom in the Order. By-Laws 
on the subject are unnecessary. The right of the presiding officer to make 
such appointments according to his discretion is a constitutional right and 
cannot be infringed upon by By-Laws or resolutions of the Lodge. A Vice 
Grand pro tempore may appoint pro tempore his own Supporters, if the regular 
incumbents are not present. (J. I, p. 147; W-256.) 

ENTERING AND RETIRING: 

825. No brother is entitled to enter or leave the Lodge room unless 
clothed in regaHa. If an officer and his regalia be in his chair, in the Lodge 
room, he must enter in the regalia of his rank, and there exchange it for his 
official regaHa. (S. J. 2699, 2764, 2810.) 

826. No member may enter or retire from the Lodge room during an 
initiation or between parts of the several degrees, but when the Lodge is closed 
in one degree, and before it is opened in another, members may retire. (S. J. 
9736, 9802.) 

827. If a brother makes application to enter a Lodge room in proper 
manner and time, he has a right, if correct, to be admitted. He may not 
enter or remain in the Lodge room when the Lodge is in session, nor may he 
speak or vote unless he be clothed in full in the regalia of his rank or station: 
Provided, the necessary regalia be furnished and is at hand. He can not be 
kept out of his Lodge while the minutes are being read if he can work his 
Avay into the Lodge. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692, 6696, 6705.) 

828. A member may not be prohibited from leaving the Lodge at proper 
periods during the meeting, and the Noble Grrand may not, by refusing the 
salutation, compel a brother to remain if he wishes to retire. (J. 1855, p. 23, 
126; J. 1856, p. 118.) 

BUSINESS TRANSACTED: 

829. The presence of the Charter in the Lodge is necessary to the legality 
of the proceedings. The Charter may be in the ante-room, which is, for working 
purposes, part of the Lodge room. (Eitual, p. 123.) 

830. On a regular meeting night, with a Past 'Grand in the Noble Grand 's 
chair, and a Third Degree member in the Vice Grand's chair, the two principal 
officers being absent, if the acting Noble Grand is obliged to vacate his chair 
temporarily, his Eight Supporter takes it and the proceedings of the Lodge are 
legal. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952.) 

831. When the time for opening the Lodge arrives and the Noble Grand 
has assumed his station, he is from that moment in the exercise of official 
duties, and the Lodge is really in session; he should "use the gavel in calling 



Sub. Const., Art. I, §2. 100 



up the Lodge, and all present should obey it as readily in the opening cere- 
mony as after the Lodge is declared open. (J. IV, p. 383, 435, 465, 469.) 

832. While the Lodge is in session, from the time it is opened until it is 
regularly closed, it is under the control of the Noble Grand. Should the Lodge 
resolve itself into a committee of the whole, it may appoint a chairman for 
the committee, who, however, will not be invested with the powers of the Noble 
Grand; but the Noble Grand retains a supervisory power over the Lodge and 
may, upon good cause, dissolve the committee and resume the regular session. 
(J. I, p. 150.) 

833. A report is not properly before the Lodge until read in open Lodge, 
either by the Secretary or some brother, so that the Lodge may judge whether 
the report is germane to the question and couched in proper language. The 
report is not in possession of the Lodge until placed there by vote of the 
Lodge, which vote, if carried, discharges the committee without further motion. 
The report of the Investigating Committee is not before the Lodge until it is 
road by the Secretary. Prior to the reading of such report, the name of the 
candidate may be withdrawn. (J. Ill, p. 44.) 

834. If a report is written, it should be intelligible of itself, but the 
report of the Visiting Committee may be oral or written or partly oral and 
partly written; it is sufficient if the Lodge accept it. (J. V, p. 678.) 

835. Subordinates may regulate the Order of Business to suit their par- 
ticular necessities. (S. J. 1064, 5177, 5221.) 

836. A Lodge may transact business under the head of "Good of the 
Order." (J. 1854, p. 54.) 

837. It is not necessary to obtain the unanimous consent of a Lodge to 
give a visiting brother the right to speak in the Lodge; but permission may 
be given by a majority vote, as well as by general consent. (J. V, p. 138, 
202, 230.) 

838. Small attendance of members is no reason for setting aside legal 
action of a Lodge, provided a quorum be present. (J. VI, p. 705.) 

839. A Lodge may protect itself from violence, insult and disorder, upon 
actual occurrence or demonstration of such wrong ; but it must not be antici- 
pated or presumed; this power of protection must be called forth only by 
actual demonstration. (J. Ill, p. 443.) 

THE RECORDS: 

840. A mistake or error discovered in the minutes of a Lodge can be 
corrected after the time for correcting and approving the minutes has gone by. 
(S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 

841. It is not necessary, though proper, to record the names of the 
brothers present who make up the quorum. (J. VIII, p. 521.) 

842. A convenient and proper form for keeping the records is this: 

Be it remembered that at a regular (or special) meeting of . 

Lodge No I. O. O. F., held at on the (date), 

the Lodge was opened in due form by Noble Grand A. ....... . .B. (or Vice 

Grand C. . .; D, or Past Grand E P) presiding; present the fol- 
lowing named officers and brethren (here name them). The following proceed- 
ings were had (here record proceedings). 

(In case the record be of a special meeting, the call should be made a 
matter of record, so it may appear that no business was transacted other 
than that embraced in the call.) 

The closing form may be: No other business appearing, the Lodge closed 
in R L. and T. G H., Sec. 

Approved: A B., Noble Grand. (Editor.) 



loi Sub. Const.^ Art. I, §3. 



843. The Grand Lodge may authorize its Subordinates who work in a 
foreign language to keep their minutes in such language, and to dispense with 
an English copy, but Lodges so working and so keeping their records shall 
furnish to the Grand Lodge extracts thereof from their minutes translated 
into English whenever the Grand Lodge or its Executive Officers may require 
it. (S. J. 2114, 2131.) 

844. The Lodge records must present an accurate transcript of the real 
proceedings, and no alteration which makes a false record is allowable. If 
the Lodge errs and afterwards corrects itself, it must so appear in the records. 
The power to alter, amend or expunge any portion of the records simply 
extends to a correction of clerical errors, so that the Secretary may be set 
right when wrong; but in no case does it authorize a Lodge to put wrong for 
right, or falsehood for truth. It is the duty of the Secretary of a Lodge 
to record all the regular proceedings of a Lodge, whether they be legal or 
illegal. It is not in his province to judge of their legality. When a motion 
has been made, seconded and debated, and afterwards withdrawn, both the 
motion and the withdrawal should appear upon the minutes. (J. 1856, p. 44, 
57, 129; J. Ill, p. 159.) 

845. The roll call book is not a part of the records. It is a mere con- 
venience for the Secretary. If the absence of an officer does not appear in the 
regular and approved minutes of the evening, it is not a matter of record. (J. 
VIII, p. 410.) 

846. Announcement of receipts of the evening is a part of the transactions 
of the evening and should appear on the Secretary's record. (J. YI, p. 233, 
326, 343.) 

847. A Subordinate Lodge cannot be compelled by a Grand Lodge tcf 
mutilate or change the records of its proceedings. (S. J. 782.) 

848. When minutes of a meeting come up for consideration, if the record 
made by the Secretary is not satisfactory, the Lodge can order any statement 
of facts entered upon the record, and such order is legal and valid. (J. lY, 
p. 128, 156.) 

849. The proper time for amending or altering records is at the meeting 
at which they were made, or at the next succeeding meeting, when before the 
Lodge for approval. But if at any time afterwards it is found that the record 
is incorrect by omission or otherwise, the Lodge may amend it, and not the 
Secretary; his power over the record ended with the approval of it. In case 
of amendment being made, the original record should not be altered by erasure, 
interlineations or the like. The fact that an amendment has been made should 
be noted on the margin of the original record, but the substance of the altera- 
tion and the circumstances of its being made should appear in full in the 
records of the meeting at which it was made, and there only. The practice 
of erasing, interlining, etc., to correct a record is fundamentally wrong. (J. 
L p. 311; J. lY, p. 201, 241, 246.) 

850. The Secretary should have the records present at every meeting, 
and should not, unless there is some great necessity for doing so, ever take 
them out of the Lodge room. (J. YI, p. 79, 137, 141.) 

851. A Lodge must keep its records in the language in which it works. 
(J. YH, p. 117.) 

852. SPECIAL MEETINGS.— Section 3.— Special meetings 
shall be called by the Noble Grand on the written request of five 
members, or by the order of the Lodge at any regular meeting, 
and the Noble Grand may call a special meeting at his own dis- 
cretion. A special meeting shall not transact any business other 
than that specified in the call. (J. 1905, p. 313, 335.) 



Sub. Const.^ Art. II. 102 



853. Special meetings may be called by the Vice Grand if the Noble 
Grand be absent. (S. J. 9160, 9324, 9442.) 

854. A Subordinate Lodge cannot transact any business when the meeting 
has been called informally and not in accordance with its By-Laws. (S. J. 
9283, 9348.) 

855. If a session be called in conformity with the law of a Lodge, any 
business transacted in that session in conformity with the call is in open 
Lodge. (J. 1857, p. 50, 54, 94; See § 1090 infra.) 

ARTICLE II.— MEMBERSHIP. 
QUALIFICATIONS FOR MEMBERSHIP: 

856. Qualifications for membership in the Subordinate Lodge are pre- 
scribed by the S. G. L., and neither the Grand Lodge nor the Subordinate 
Lodge has any power to add to or change such qualifications. (S. J. 4070, 
4187, 4201.) 

857. To the S. G. L. alone belongs the power to fix the qualifications for 
membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 536, 978, 1002.) 

858. Denying the existence of God or of a Supreme Being renders a 
person ineligible for membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 

859. A person with one-quarter Indian blood is not eligible to member- 
ship in the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 

860. The legislation of the S. G. L. which permitted Grand Lodges of 
certain jurisdictions to admit persons of mixed Indian and white blood who 
had arrived at the age of twenty-one years (S. J. XX, p. 330) has been 
repealed. (S. J. XX, p. 940, 941.) 

861. Persons of mixed foreign and Japanese parentage are not eligible 
to membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371.) 

862. All Lodges have the right to reject such applicants as they may 
regard unworthy, and it is their own fault if persons holding membership in 
or connected with any society or association by the obligation or requirements 
of which the secrets of our Order may be endangered, gain admission. (S. J. 
2249, 2266, 2327.) 

863. An uneducated person who cannot write his name is not by that 
fact debarred from membership in the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 978, 1002.) 

864. To add an additional limitation or qualification for membership as 
to age would be to legislate upon a subject which a Subordinate cannot touch. 
(S. J. 5524, 5549.) 

865. Enactments that candidates for membership shall not be over fifty 
years of age, or that a person who has been rejected twice shall not again be 
proposed for membership, are restrictions not warranted by our laws. (S. J. 
5836, 5877.) 

866. There is no reason for refusing to receive into our fraternity 
persons who have withdrawn from the Manchester Unity, but there being no 
communion between that body and ours, such persons can come into our Order 
only by initiation. We know nothing of their clearance cards. (S. J. 1074.) 

867. Persons claiming to have been members of the Order, but who are 
unable to establish satisfactory claims, can only be admitted by initiation. 
Any such person shall be required to set forth in his petition for membership 
that he has never been expelled from any Lodge and that he is unable to 
obtain evidence of his former connection with the Order. (S. J. 1921, 1956.) 

868. Any one who is reinstated pursuant to the preceding decision must 
proceed in degrees and honors as if he had never been or claimed to have been 
an Odd Fellow. (J. Ill, p. 420, 443.) 



103 Sub. Const., Art. II. 



869. Satisfactory evidence of former connection with the Order, within 
the meaning of the law, must come from the Lodge of which the brother was 
formerly a member, or, in the event of such evidence being inaccessible by 
reason of its being defunct or otherwise, then from the Grand Body under 
whose jurisdiction the Subordinate existed. And should neither of these be 
accessible or obtainable, then such evidence shall be regulated for each of the 
State Grand Jurisdictions by the Grand Bodies thereof. Should the applicant 
fail to meet these requirements, he may then make petition for admission 
into the Order by initiation. (S. J. 3968, 4007.) 

870. One who is affieted with a chronic disease which incapacitates him 
from earning a livelihood is not eligible to membership. (S. J. 4916, 4925.) 

871. A man made application for membership in a Lodge, was elected, 
r.nswered the preliminary questions satisfactorily and was initiated. After the 
i]]itiation it was discovered that he was on parole from an insane asylum. It 
was held that until the fact of his insanity at the time of his application, 
election and initiation is legally established under the laws of the Order, his 
membership must be recognized. If in a proceeding for that purpose, and 
of which he had notice, it is shown that he was insane at the time of his appli- 
cation, election and initiation, his election could be annulled, and he could be 
expelled from the Lodge on the ground that he was not competent to enter 
into the contract involved in the obtaining of membership; or charges could be 
preferred against him for concealing from the Lodge and not divulging the 
important fact of the condition of his mind. The proceedings, of course, 
would have to be in accordance with the provisions of the local law. (S. J. 
XXII, p. 75, 299, 300, 323.) 

872. No particular religious opinion is requisite for admission into the 
Order, and none disqualifies. (S. J. 1246.) 

873. A candidate may be called an infidel, or be a member of any creed, 
or possess any form of religious belief: Provided, he is not an atheist he is 
eligible to membership. (S. J. 1503, 1513.) 

874. Neither the totally deaf, dumb, nor blind can be initiated into the 
Order, It is not expedient to initiate into the Order any member deprived of 
the sense of sight or hearing or the power of speech. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 

875. A person permanently so blind as not to be able to distinguish 
persons or things, although in good financial circumstances, cannot be initiated 
into the Order. He could not rigidly comply with the obligations which Odd 
Fellows take upon connecting themselves with the Order. (S, J. 8532, 8701, 
8767.) 

876. The customs and usages of the Order prohibit the initiation of a 
person whose physical deformity prevents a compliance with the requirements 
and laws of the Order, The decision of the question as to the applicability 
of the general principle to special cases of partial deformity rests with the 
local authorities, and especially with the Subordinate Lodge to which admission 
is asked, (S. J. 3621, 3688, 3707.) 

877. A person who has lost an arm is not eligible to membership by 
initiation. (S. J, 4070, 4187, 4201.) 

878. But the question of eligibility to membership into the Order by 
initiation of persons who have lost a liml) has since been remitted to the 
jurisdiction and disposal of the Subordinate Lodge to which admission is 
asked. (S. J. 4384, 4417.) 

879. A member of the Order suspended or expelled from a Lodge in any 
jurisdiction or sovereignty shall not be admitted to membership in a Lodge in 
another jurisdiction or sovereignty without the previously obtained consent of 
the Lodge from which he is suspended or expelled: Provided, however, that 
the members suspended or expelled for the non-payment of dues only may be 
admitted to membership in another jurisdiction or sovereignty upon such 



Sub. Const., Art. II. 104 



conditions, and under such rules and regulations as the S. G. L. may have 
prescribed or may at any time adopt. (S. G. L. Const., Art. XVI, Sec. 4.) 

880. No person shall be admitted to membership or re-instated in a 
Lodge, or receive any degree until he shall have paid the amount required there- 
for by the Constitution and By-Laws. (Sub. Const. Art. X, Sec. 1; § 1920 
infra,) 

881. The S. G. L. has passed no general law requiring any length of 
residence in a jurisdiction before an application for membership can be 
made, therefore, where a Grand Lodge has fixed no period, Subordinate Lodges 
may fix such period by By-Law, and such periods need not necessarily be uni- 
form. Such By-Laws must be approved by the Grand Lodge to which such 
Lodge is subordinate. (S. J. 15802, 16071, 16116; See § 940 infra.) 

882. A ballot electing an applicant to become a m.ember should be 
annulled by a two-thirds vote of the Lodge, should he, prior to initiation, de- 
clare a lack of belief in a Supreme being. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 

883. A Lodge may receive an application but cannot initiate a candi- 
date under the age of twenty-one years. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) 

PRIVILEGES OF MEMBERSHIP : 

884. One may not be admitted to membership upon agreement not to 
claim benefits, as such agreement is illegal. (S. J. 4916, 4925.) 

885. There is no law prohibiting the soliciting of persons to petition 
Lodges for membership; on the contrary, it is both admissible and advisable 
to present to good citizens the advantages of the Order in a proper way, ask 
consideration, and if they are favorably impressed, to request their applica- 
tion for membership. (S. J. 11482, 11728, 11786.) 

886. The members of the Order may unite with any lawful society or 
association whatsoever, without severing their connection with the Order. (S. 
J. 8078, 8174.) 

887. When a defunct Lodge has been resuscitated on the application of 
only a part of its members, only those members making the application are 
restored at once, and the other members who are in good standing may 
resume membership upon such terms as the local laws of the jurisdiction may 
prescribe. (S. J. 5481, 5540; See § 591 supra.) 

888. When the charter of a Lodge has been surrendered, and restored, 
the revived Lodge may admit to membership any persons who were or had 
been in membership at the time of its dissolution, as follows: 

(1) If they were in good standing at the time of dissolution, the Lodge 
may admit them as Ancient Odd Fellows, upon the payment of such fee as 
in each case may be determined by the Lodge. 

(2) If they were not in good standing by reason of non-payment, or of 
dropping, suspension or expulsion therefor, the Lodge may restore them to 
good standing on the same terms as the laws provide for others under like dis- 
ability. 

(3) If they had lost their good standing by suspension or expulsion for 
other causes, the Lodge may refer the case to the Grand Master, as in case 
of other applications for reinstatement. (W-394; T-1701.) 

889. No brother can at the same time hold office or membership in two 
distinct Grand Lodges or Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 285; J. 1897, p. 320, 336.) 

890. A brother who has been expelled or dropped for non-payment of 
dues from a Lodge which subsequently became extinct can only regain mem- 
bership in the Order through the Grand Lodge to wliich the Lodge he belonged 
was subordinate. (S. J. 3823, 3845.) 

_891- Persons who through no fault of their own are illegally admitted 
by initiation or by card cannot be discharged from membership for that reason, 



105 Sub. Const., Art. II. 



but are entitled to all the rights enjoyed by other members of similar rank, 
and the same rule governs the case of an unworthy person who may have 
been inadvertently admitted. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266, 7465, 7406, 7509.) 

892. A Subordinate Lodge working in the language of a particular peo- 
ple, possesses the right to receive and initiate an applicant who speaks and 
more thoroughly understands another language, and for the purpose of inter- 
pretation and to convey a more complete knowledge of the ceremony, if it be 
possible, the ritual, lectures and charges may be delivered in the mother 
tongue of the applicant; Provided, always, that the ritual shall have been 
published therein, and that the passwords, etc., shall be communicated in 
English, the universal language for expressing the sounds of such symbolic 
words. (S. J. 11895, 12217, 12281.) 

893. A member who is re-instated after expulsion is by re-instatement 
placed in the same position as if he had never been expelled, and from the 
date of his re-instatement he is entitled again to all privileges and honors of 
the Order, but is not beneficiary for six months. (W-822; T-1994.) 

There is an exception to this rule in case of the reinstatement of one who 
has been expelled for intoxication. (See $ 1731 infra.) 

895. A brother's membership is in the Lodge that elected him, although 
his initiation by another Lodge is illegal. (S. .J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371, 372.) 

That is, from the standpoint of the Lodge the initiation of one whom it did 
not elect to membership being prohibited, such an initiation may be spoken of as 
"illegal." But from the standpoint of the brother initiated, the initiation is 
"legal." (Editor J 

896. A brother is not in full membership until he has signed the Con- 
Btitution of the Lodge accepting him as a member. (S. J. XX, p. 527, 979, 
1002.) 

897. One who has been initiated into the Order through inadvertence 
when no application had been made or ballot taken, is nevertheless a legal 
member of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 

898. A person initiated who is not qualified under the law, but who 
is guilty of no deception, fraud or willful concealment in making his appli- 
cation can be retained as a member of the Order, until his membership is 
terminated in the manner jjrovided by law. (S. .1. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.; 

899. A person was regularly proposed and elected to membership by 
initiation, and a special meeting was called to initiate him, when only four 
members of the Lodge attended, who, with the assistance of members of other 
Lodges, initiated him. Eeld, that he was a full member of the Initiatory 
Degree and that the Lodge violated the law and is liable to discipline for con- 
ferring a Degree with less than a quorum of its members present. CS. J. 
15212, 15534, 15584.) 

900. A brother unlawfully initiated (unless he be guilty of fraud) is a 
member of the Order and entitled to all rights and privileges until his mem- 
bership is terminated in a lawful manner. (S. .J. XX, p. 24, 361, 371, 372.) 

901. A brother was admitted as an Ancient Odd-Fellow upon the pay- 
ment of an amount less than the fee prescribed by law on account of the 
Secretary's error, and not by any fraud on his part. Eeld, that his member- 
ship cannot afterwards be disturbed on account of such error. CS .1 XIX 
p. 42, 365, 394.) ' ' 

902. It is now settled law that mere irregularities, without fraud do 
not vitiate an admission, and that an illegal admission by card is not void. 
(S. .1. Decision Xo. 8, 12353, 12676, 12709; But see § 915, 929 infra.) 

903. An initiation by a Lodge during the time of its suspension or 

?^E. ^'??.«^s°°°* ^^ legalized by any order of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 139L 
1494, 1513.) ^ ^ ' 



Sub. Const., Art. II. io6 



904. Members of the Order have no right to form independent organ- 
izations with officers to take the name of the Lodge to which they belong, and 
confine theii' membership to that Lodge, the Lodge to have no control or super- 
vision of any kind over such organization. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 

905. When a member joining a Lodge under an assumed name (being 
a deserter from the English Army) it is a matter for local legislation to per- 
mit him to sign his right name to the Constitution and change his name on 
the Lodge records, and continue his membership under the new name. (S. J. 
XX, p. 529, 979, 1002.) 

MEMBERSHIP WHEN AND HOW ACQUIRED: 

906. Initiation makes a man an Odd Fellow, entitled to the advantages 
and benefits of membership, except those that depend upon grade and rank. 
When the initiate has received the Third Degree he has the right to a voice 
and a vote, if otherwise qualified, in the proceedings, and he may propose 
as well as vote for a candidate. (J. 1857, p. 94.) 

907. Membership is acquired primarily by initiation into a Lodge. (U. 
S. Digest 1847, p. 52.) 

908. Honorary membership is under no circumstances allowed. Full 
membership in a Subordinate Lodge is essential to membership in an Encamp- 
ment. (S. J. 811.) 

909. A brother who deposits his withdrawal card in a Lodge is a mem- 
ber of that Lodge from the time of his election as a member unless the 
local law provides, as preliminary to membership, that some other condition, 
for instance, that he sign the Constitution before becoming a member, shall 
be performed by him. In this Grand Jurisdiction his membership dates from 
the time he signs the Constitution unless he is introduced to the Lodge and 
afterwards participates in its business and deliberations, when his member- 
ship will date from his introduction. (S. J. 10251, 10487, 10511fa J. V, p. 
14, 90.) 

910. The local law fixes the time membership by card dates from, or, 
in the absence of such local law, it dates from election. (IS. J. 10252, 10487, 
10511.) 

TERRITORIAL JURISDICTION OF LODGES: 

911. It is illegal for any Lodge to admit to membership either by initia- 
tion or deposit of card any person residing nearer another Lodge working in 
the same language, without the consent of such Lodge having been first ob- 
tained in writing, and the payment to such Lodge of the amount of fees for 
initiation and degrees charged by the Lodge receiving such person; but 
the Lodge giving the consent in writing may, also in writing, if it so desires, 
waive the above named fees. Where there are two or more Lodges working 
in the same language in a city or village, they have concurrent jurisdiction. 
(G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 11.) 

912. In computing distance in determining territorial jurisdiction, Lodges 
shall measure in a straight line as the crow flies, not taking into considera- 
tion convenience of travel, business, voting precincts, or other concomitant 
circumstances. (J. IX, p. 681, 682, 685.) 

913. If an applicant for membership changes his residence while his 
application is pending, he thereby becomes ineligible and his application and 
fee should be returned. (J. Y, p. 687, 791, 792.) 

914. Original jurisdiction belongs to every Lodge over the territory half 
way to each and every nearest surrounding Lodge; that is, a person must 
join the Lodge nearest his residence; that Lodge then has original jurisdic- 
tion over such person. Concurrent jurisdiction attaches only to Lodges where 
given by law if some one of the group of Lodges shall have original jurisdic- 



107 Sub. Const., Art. II. 



tion. So a person residing within a city, but nearer to a Lodge outside the 
city, the outside Lodge has original jurisdiction, and no Lodge inside can, 
in that case, have concurrent jurisdiction, therefore, he must join the Lodge 
outside unless it waives its rights. Should a person residing in the city and 
nearer a Lodge therein than a Lodge outside, desire to join the outside Lodge 
he must obtain consent of such nearest city Lodge, it only having original 
jurisdiction and entitled to fees, unless waived by it. So, too, a person residing 
outside a city but nearer a Lodge in the city than to one outside, such nearer 
Lodge has thereby original jurisdiction, hence every other Lodge in such city 
thereby has concurrent jurisdiction; such person may therefore join any 
Lodge in such city. However, should such person living outside a city, but 
nearer a city Lodge, desire to join a more remote country Lodge, consent 
must be obtained from said nearest city Lodge and not from the Lodges 
which have only concurrent jiu-isdiction in the city. (T-1673a.) 

915. Where a brother joins a Lodge by card, that is more remote from 
his residence than several others, the Lodge admitting him should be required 
to refund the money and cancel the membership. What discipline for the 
illegal act should be visited upon the offending Lodge and brother must be 
determined by the Grand Master under the authority given him by local law. 
(S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 

916. A brother residing in one state is not entitled to admission as a 
member of a Lodge of another State, unless the consent of the Grand Lodge 
or Grand Master of the State in which he resides is first had and obtained. 
(Art. XVI, Sec. 3, S. G. L. Const.) 

917. A Lodge in an adjoining State may admit by initiation or card 
a resident of Illinois who lives nearer to such Lodge than to any Lodge in 
Illinois; Provided, such adjoining jurisdiction has a law giving reciprocal 
privileges in this State. The Grand Lodges of Wisconsin, Indiana, Missouri, 
and Kentucky have passed such reciprocal laws. (T-1683; J. 1898, p. 302; 
W-380, 380a; B-915; See § 937 mfra.) 

918. Any Subordinate Lodge violating the provisions of Article XVI, 
Section 3, of the Constitution of the S. G. L., which provides that a Lodge 
of one State may not admit a citizen of another State, District or Territory 
wherein Lodges are established, without the previous consent of the State, 
District or Territory where such citizen is a resident, upon conviction thereof 
before the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction within which the Lodge is located, 
shall forfeit and pay to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction within which the 
person admitted to membership in violation of said provisions resides, all 
initiation and degree charges received from such person up to the date of 
such conviction. (S. J. 2672). When legally admitted, the brother is en- 
titled to the same privileges and honors to which members are entitled who 
belong to Lodges located in the State or jurisdiction in which they reside. (S. 
J. 2674, 2817, 2831.) 

919. The legal qualification of residence may not be overcome by 
dispensation from a Deputy of the Grand Master. (S. J. 1280; See §926 infra.) 

920. Eesidence is an elementary qualification for membership. An 
individual can have only one legal residence and where such residence is under 
a foreign power, a temporary residence within the jurisdiction of the Grand 
Lodge of the United States confers no new rights and he cannot be initiated 
into the Order. (S. J. 2482, 2504.) 

921. In determining the question of residence of applicants for member- 
ship, Lodges must be governed by such considerations as would prevail in 
ordinary business or social relations; as, for instance, that a married man ac- 
companied by his family and chattels, and engaged in some regular business, 
should be domiciled at the place of application, or -that a single man, having 
with him his goods or the implements of his trade, should be engaged in the 



Sub. Const.^ Art. II. io8 



business of his calling; and the absence, in either case, of any good reason to 
suppose that the presence of such person was owing to the pursuit of a merely 
temporary object. (S. J. 1840, 1896, 1898, 1952.) 

922. The laws of the various states and municipalities, in consequence of 
the diversity of their provisions, would not, as a general rule, be the proper 
guide in determining the question of residence of applicants for membership. 
(S. J. 1840, 1898, 1952.) 

923. The question of residence is, in the main, a question of intention, 
but it is necessary that the person intending to acquire a residence shall have 
the power to carry such intention into effect. An enlisted soldier, temporarily 
stationed at a military garrison, can not have such intention within the meaning 
of the law, because of his inability to enforce it. He is subject to military 
orders, liable to removal at any time, and to any place, without his consent. 
And a soldier temporarily stationed at any point does not ipso facto acquire 
such a residence there, under the laws of the Order, as to make him eligible 
to membership in the Lodge at the place where he is stationed. (S. J. 8701, 
8767, 8801, 8806.) 

924. It has since been expressly provided, however, that persons in the 
military service of the United States, who have been stationed continuously 
at one post for the space of six months or more, may make application for 
membership in the Order; Provided, they apply to the nearest Lodge, or other- 
wise comply with the laws of the jurisdiction in which application is made. 
(S. J. 9026, 9027, 9102.) 

925. Change of residence ''in the laws of 1880 and 1887'* (S. J. 8404, 
8478) means from one place to another without reference to jurisdiction. (S. 
J. 14683, 14948, 15019; See §§996, 998, 1080 infra.) 

926. When a brother desiring to join a Lodge by card, or a person by 
initiation, is unable, by reason of a want of knowledge of the language in 
which the Lodge nearest his residence is authorized to work, upon the applica- 
tion and recommendation of the Lodge so petitioned, and a certificate that said 
applicant is not sufficiently well acquainted with the language in which the 
Lodge nearest the residence of said applicant is authorized to work to enable 
him to properly understand and participate in its labors, the Grand Master 
is authorized to grant a dispensation to permit said Lodge to receive and act 
upon such petition. (J. V, p. 404; See also J. IV, p. 10, 52 and 53; J. VI, 
p. 241, 326, 343.) 

927. Under the general law a person can be admitted to membership 
in any Lodge in any jurisdiction, provided he has the consent of the Lodge 
located nearest his residence. This matter is, however, a subject for local 
legislation. A person whose application for membership in the Lodge nearest 
his residence has been refused, is not thereby prevented from petitioning for 
membership in any other Lodge of the jurisdiction, provided, that the Lodge 
nearest his residence shall consent thereto and provided there is nothing in 
the laws of the jurisdiction which prevents such application. (S. J. 12790, 
13050, 13076.) 

928. When the consent has been given by the proper authorities for 
the election and initiation of a non-resident, the Lodge having original juris- 
diction has no claim for fees. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070.) 

929. Where a brother joins a Lodge by card that is more remote from his 
residence than several others, the Lodge admitting him should be required to 
refund the money and cancel the membership. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 

930. A brother joining a Lodge by card is presumed to know the law 
requiring him to join the one nearest his residence, and in joining one at a 
greater distance is guilty of a violation of law. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 



109 Sub. Const.^ Art. II. 



931. A member who obtains a withdrawal card and changes his residence 
to another jurisdiction, but has no settled residence therein, can not within 
twelve months of the issuance of the card deposit it and apply for membership 
in the Lodge granting it. (S. J. 15176, 15534, 15584.) 

932. A Lodge nearest a candidate's residence is the one having primary 
jurisdiction, even if it is located in another city, town or township, and it is 
the only Lodge he can legally join unless there happens to be one or more 
Lodges located in the same place with it, in which case they will have concurrent 
jurisdiction and he may petition any of them for membership. (J. 1901, p. 
10, 319.) 

933. A petitioner for a charter or for initiation in a new Lodge about 
to be instituted, must reside within the jurisdiction of the Lodge to be insti- 
tuted, unless the consent of the Lodge having jurisdiction be obtained. (J. 
1901, p. 10, 319; See §536 supra and §935 infra.) 

934. Eesidence is largely a question of intention of the individual, and 
where a school teacher petitions for membership in a city where he is engaged 
as a teacher and is elected to membership and receives the degrees, the Lodge 
conferring the degrees will not be required to forfeit the fees when the 
brother testifies that his intention was to abandon his former residence and 
acquire a new one in the city where he was engaged as a teacher. (J. 1895, p, 
62.) 

935. Persons may not join a Lodge for the purpose of qualifying them- 
selves to become applicants for a charter for a new Lodge, unless they reside 
within the territorial jurisdiction of the Lodge petitioned for membership, 
even though it may be their intention to take their cards and form a new Lodge. 
(J. 1896, p. 110; See §§536, 933 supra.) 

936. The general law requires that no person can be admitted to member- 
ship in a Lodge other than the one nearest his residence, either by initiation 
or on deposit of card, without the consent of such nearest Lodge, but if there 
be two or more equally distant, the option which to join is with the applicant. 
(B-907.) 

937. The Grand Lodge may, by appropriate legislation, authorize the ad- 
mission to membership of persons resident of other Grand jurisdictions, either 
by initiation or by deposit of card, if all of the following conditions exist: 

(1) The jurisdiction must be contiguous or adjacent. (S. J. 3485, 3738, 
3821, 3842, 10715, 10951, 11005, 14682, 14949, 15019.) 

(2) He must have the consent of the Grand Lodge or Grand Master of 
the jui-isdiction in which he resides. (S. J. 1493, 1512, 2560, 2627, 2664, 
3485, 3738, 3821, 3842, 8072, 8173, 10715, 10951, 11005.) 

(3) The Subordinate must be the one nearest his residence. (S. J. 1400, 
1449, 1479, 3485, 3738, 3821, 3842, 10715, 10951, 11005.) 

(4) He must have the consent of the jurisdiction under which the 
Subordinate exists that he proposes to join. (S. J. 1400, 1449, 1479, 8072, 
8173, 15212, 15534, 15584.) 

(5) The necessary consent legally authenticated, must accompany the 
application for membership. (S. J. 1493, 1512, 9773, 10715, 10951, 11005; 
See §917 supra.) 

938. No permission a Grand Master can give will make it legal to elect 
a candidate outside his jurisdiction, unless the Lodge of the contiguous juris- 
diction is nearer the candidate's residence than any one in his ovra. (S. J. 
14682, 14948, 15019.) 

939. An initiate moved to another jurisdiction than that where the 
Lodge in which he held membership was located, and received on order the 
First Degree. He sent for a statement of the dues he was owing and the cost 
of a withdrawal card, on November 15th, and, receiving said statement, paid 



Sub. Const., Art. II, §i. ho 



the same on November 26th. But on November 13th he was received as an 
applicant for a charter for a new Lodge forming in the jurisdiction in which 
he was then residing, and, under dispensation from the Grand Master thereof, 
was made a charter member of the new Lodge aforesaid and had the Second 
and Third Degrees conferred upon him, and was finally elected and installed 
as Vice Grand; Seld, that the action of the Lodge beyond the election of the 
applicant to membership was wholly illegal. (S. J. 11485, 11728, 11786.) 

940. QUALIFICATIONS FOR MEMBERSHIP.— Section 1.— 

A candidate for membership by initiation shall be a believer in 
a Supreme Being, Creator, and Preserver of the Universe. He 
shall not be a saloon-keeper, bar tender, or professional gambler, 
nor under 21 years of age at the time of initiation. He 
shall be a free white male person, shall have resided within the 
jurisdiction of this Lodge at least six months previous to his 
application for membership, or have been so long personally 
known to brothers of the Order, who recommend him. (J. 1905, 
p. 314, 335; See §981 m/ra.) 

SALOON-KEEPERS, ETC.: 



941. A Saloon-keeper, bar-tender or professional gambler is not eligible 
to membership in the Order. (S. Gr. L. Const., Art. XVI, See. 5. See also 
Offenses and Penalties for decisions as to who are saloon-keepers and bar- 
tenders.) 

942. A bookkeeper or shipping clerk for a brewery is not a saloon-keeper 
or bar-tender, and if otherwise qualified is eligible to membership. (J. 1901, 
p. 11, 319.) 

943. A driver of a beer wagon delivering beer to saloons or to families 
in unbroken cases is eligible to membership if otherwise qualified. (J. 1901, 
p. 11, 319.) 

944. A member who was a saloon-keeper and a member of the Order 
prior to the adoption of the amendment of 1895 and has been continuously in 
such business without change is not liable to charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 
284, 314.) 

945. The owner of a saloon or one having money invested in a saloon or 
his name on the sign, as ' ' A 's Saloon, " is a saloon-keeper, although the saloon 
is run by an employee and the owner has nothing to do with selling any liquor. 
In such case, such person is ineligible to membership in the Order, or, if a 
member is liable to expulsion if he went into such business since the amendment 
of 1895. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 

946. If a brother purchased an interest in a saloon since 1895 he is liable 
to expulsion from the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 

947. Where a brother of the Order owns a Lodge room rented by an Odd 
Fellows' Lodge and on the second floor of the same building there is a dance 
hall which he rents with bar privileges, the saloon license for the bar being in 
the name of the owner of the building, he is a saloon-keeper. (S. J. XXII, p. 
35, 219, 243.) 

948. A clerk in a packing house selling whiskey in packages of not less 
than half a pint not to be drunk on the premises is not a saloon-keeper. To 
constitute a saloon-keeper there must not only be selling in small quantities, 
but also the drinking on the premises. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 

949. A man acting as agent for the sale of beer by the keg is eligible 
to membership in the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 



Ill Sub. Const., Art. II, §i. 



950. A brother selling drinks at a bar in a club room is violating the law 
if he entered the business since the law of 1895 went into effect. (S. J. XXI, 
p. 19, 284, 314.) 

951. A Brother entering the saloon business since the adoption of the 
law of 1895 may avoid expulsion from the Order if he abandons such business 
in good faith and his Lodge determines not to impose such penalty. (S. J. 
XXI, p. 20, 284, 314.) 

952. A brother who was in the saloon business prior to 1895 and who 
became suspended for non-payment of dues may be reinstated to membership. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 21, 321, 341.) 

953. A brother who is a saloon-keeper and who has been in that business 
since the legislation of 1895, but whose Lodge has become defunct is eligible 
to membership in another Lodge upon a certificate from the Grand Secretary 
that he was in good standing when his Lodge surrendered its charter. (S. J. 
XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 

954. A brother who was a saloon-keeper prior to 1895 and whose Lodge 
has become defunct may join in an application for a charter for a new Lodge 
upon receiving a proper card. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 284, 314.) 

955. A member going out of the saloon business after the adoption of 
the amendment of 1895 violates the law by resuming the saloon business 
subsequently. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 

956. It is the duty of a Lodge to prefer charges against a member who 
goes into the saloon business since the adoption of the amendment of 1895. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 21, 284, 314.) 

957. A Lodge should not grant a withdrawal card to a member when it 
has knowledge that he has violated the law by engaging in the business of 
saloon-keeper or bar -tender, but should prefer charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 20, 
284, 314.) 

958. In discipline cases against a saloon-keeper or bar-tender, under Section 5, 
Article XVI, S G. L. Const., it is necessary for the charges and specifications to al- 
lege that the accused is a saloon-keeper (or bar-tender) ; that he was not engaged in 
such business at the time said law went into effect, and that he entered the busi- 
ness after the law went into effect ; otherwise the charges and specifications will 
not state an offense. (Editor.) 

959. Eesigning from membership severs connection with the Order. 
A brother who engages in the retail liquor business after resigning membership 
is not subject to discipline, and upon his subsequently retiring from such busi- 
ness is again eligible to membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow, and may be 
received or rejected as the Lodge may determine, but the Lodge may consider 
the circumstances of his resignation and engaging in the saloon business. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 523, 757, 844.) 

960. The Constitutional provision does not exclude from membership a 
waiter in a hotel or restaurant where there is no bar. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 
15019.) 

961. A waiter in a dining room of a hotel who serves meals to guests 
and with them wine or other liquors called for only, can not be classed as a 
bartender. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 

962. Initiatory members engaged in the saloon business when the law 
was enacted, if they have continued in it, may advance to all the degrees, though 
so engaged when seeking advancement. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 

963. A member may change his membership though in the saloon busi- 
ness, without subjecting himself to any disability under Section 5, Article XYI. 
Deposit of his Visiting Card and being elected to membership upon it before 
his Lodge votes the withdrawal card, makes his membership continuous, though 
it is not completed until the card reaches the Lodge which he has joined and 
he has signed the Constitution. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 



Sub. Const., Art. II, §i 112 



964. A tavern keeper is not necessarily excluded from membership under 
Section 5, Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Constitution. If, however, he has a 
bar in his house and tends it, he is a bar -tender, and, as such, excluded. (S. J. 
14687, 14948, 15019.) 

965. A druggist is not a saloon-keeper though he sell liquor for other 
than mechanical, chemical and medicinal purposes. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 
15019). But should a person keeping a drug store open a bar and sell liquor 
over it, to be drunk on his premises he would become a saloon-keeper as well, 
and should he tend bar as weU as his drug store, he would become a bar-tender, 
and inadmissible to the Order. (S. J. 14685, 14948, 15019.) 

966. It is an evasion of Section 5, of Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Con- 
stitution and in violation of it, to propose and admit to membership, under 
the title of ^ ' Clerk, ' ' a person that tends bar in a saloon or other drinking 
place having a bar, over which liquors are dispensed to customers, though he 
sell sandwiches and other light edibles. (S. J. 14687, 15078, 15093.) 

967. It is also an evasion of the law to admit a saloon-keeper under 
the designation of '' a restaurant keeper," a restaurant being an eating 
house, as distinguished from a saloon or drinking house. (S. J. 14687, 15010, 
15072.) 

968. The keeper of a hotel with a bar attached is a saloon-keeper if he 
is the proprietor or manager of the bar, and he is a bar-tender if he tends 
to the bar himself. If he should, in good faith, lease or rent out the bar 
privilege to another and should retain no interest or control in it, he would not 
•be a saloon-keeper. (S. J. XXI, p. 525, 752, 820.) 

969. Being engaged in the saloon business prior to January 1st, 1896, 
as a partner therein, and having the personal conduct and management of the 
business, the subsequent purchase by the brother of the interest of his co- 
partner, would not render him liable or amenable to the law. (S. J. XXI, 
p. 540, 752, 820.) 

970. Where one carries drinks and liquors of all kinds from a bar to 
customers seated at a table in a beer garden, where there are tables, chairs 
and a small stage where theatrical performances are conducted in the presence 
of the audience, he is a bar -tender. (S. J. XXI, p. 541, 752, 820.) 

971. "Where a saloon-keeper was engaged in that business prior to the pas- 
sage of Section 5, of Article XVI, S. G. L. Constitution, and continued in such 
business after the adoption of said Section, the expiration of his saloon license 
is not of itself sufficient evidence that he intended to go out of the business, 
if, within a reasonable time, he procured another license and went into the 
same business at another place. (J. 1905, p. 160.) 

WfilTE MALE PERSON: 

972. The words ''free white males" in Article XVI, Sec. 3, of the S. 
G. L. Constitution, are descriptive of the pure Caucasian race, and exclude all 

other races and colors from membership. Chinese, Indians, Half-breeds and 
Polynesians are not eligible to membership. (S. J. 2948-2953, both inclusive, 
2973, 2974, 7365, 7451; See also § 859, 860, 861, supra.) 

GOOD MORAL CHARACTER: 

973. What constitutes good moral character is left to local action an^ 
is generally to be determined by the vote of a Lodge in the reception of a 
member. (S. J. 6197, 6222.) 

GOOD HEALTH: 

974. It is improper for a Lodge to make a personal investigation into 
the condition of an applicant's health in the ante-room, when, after a legal 
election, he has, in pursuance of notice from the Lodge, presented himself at 



113 Sub. Const., Art. II, §2. 



the ante-room for initiation. An applicant can not be examined on tliat 
subject in the ante-room, except in the manner provided by the Eitual. (S. J. 
2147, 2177). But it would seem that a medical examination may be required 
prior to the election of the applicant. (S. J. XIX, p. 371, 396; §1368 infra.) 

975. In the matter of applications for membership there is a distinction 
between unsound health and physical infirmity. A physical infirmity which does 
not impair a man's ability to follow his usual avocation and does not affect 
his health of body, is not a bar to his admittance into the Order. (S. J. XXI, 
p. 727, 745; S. J. 14440.) 

976. DEPOSIT OF CARD.— Section 2.— A candidate for 
membership by deposit of Card shall be in possession of an unex- 
pired Withdrawal Card, a Visiting Card or Official Certificate in 
force, and the A. T. P. W. He shall also be a resident within the 
jurisdiction of this Lodge, unless jurisdiction has been waived 
by proper authority. (J. 1905, p. 314, 335.) 

977. The holder of a withdrawal card must petition the Lodge nearest 
his residence. (S. J. XXII, p. 21, 219, 243.) 

978. A withdrawal card is the property of the brother by whom it is 
deposited, and, unless accepted by the Lodge, should be returned to him. The 
Lodge may not, in case of its non-acceptance, mutilate the card by indorsing 
^^Eejected" thereon (S. J. 1449, 1479, 1963.) 

979. A member of the Order entitled to a withdrawal card, changing 
his residence from the vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of another, 
and desiring to unite with a Lodge at his new place of residence, upon so stat- 
ing in his application for membership, and being elected by ball ballot, as 
provided by local law, shall be entitled, upon notice being sent to his old Lodge 
by the new Lodge, to receive a withdrawal card at the actual cost of the card 
to the Lodge, and to admission to his new Lodge without being required to 
pay a card or other admission fee; but where a physician's certificate is re- 
quired he must pay the expense of the same. (S. J. XXI, p. 757, 761, 845; See 
§ 1930 infra.) 

980. It is competent for a Subordinate Lodge to receive on deposit a 
withdrawal card, although the Lodge has been suspended or expelled, or has 
become defunct since the card was issued, provided at the time it was granted 
the Lodge labored imder no disability. But the rule is otherwise as to visiting 
cards, which speak in the present of the connection of the bearer, whose right 
undoubtedly expires with his Lodge. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 

981. A Grand Lodge has no right to require a residence for any definite 
period before a brother can deposit a withdrawal card from a sister jurisdiction. 
(S. J. 4070, 4187, 4201.) 

982. In the absence of local law, any brother can deposit a withdrawal 
card and a Lodge receive him without asking consent of the Lodge granting 
the same. The only requirement which is imperative is that he must reside in 
the jurisdiction or territory of the Lodge which he proposes to join. (S. J. 
11301, 11312.) 

983. The card of an Encampment will not authorize admission into a 
Lodge. (S. J. 1150, 1291, 1316) 

984. A Lodge is not obliged to admit to membership an applicant by 
card; his application is judged of by the Lodge and decided upon by ballot. 
(S. J. 678.) 



Sub. Const., Art. II, §2. 114 



985. An unexpired withdrawal card is prima facia evidence that the 
brother holding the same is an Odd Fellow in good standing, but the Lodge 
may go behind it and ascertain the facts. (J. VII, p. 938.) 

986. The Noble Grand should examine an applicant for membership by- 
card as to his being in possession of the A. T. P. W. It is essential that he 
should be in possession of it, and of the degrees he claims to have received. (S. 
J. 2147, 2177; S. G.' L. By-Laws, Art. XIV; S. J. 3479.) 

987. A brother applying for admission by card must answer all ques- 
tions asked him by the Investigating Committee of the Lodge as to his state 
of health or bodily defects. (J. VII, p. 117; See § 994 infra.) 

988. When a person who has taken a withdrawal card wishes to rejoin 
the Lodge from which he drew it, he must apply in the regular way just as if 
he were a stranger, and the Lodge cannot vary from the usual course of pro- 
ceedings. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266.) 

989. An election to membership on a withdrawal card sent in without 
petition or fee is invalid, and entirely null. No committee should be appointed 
on such verbal application. But if a member is admitted and consummates 
membership by signing the Constitution, his membership is valid despite the 
informality. (J. 1856, p. 24; J. Ill, p. 79.) 

990. The question whether a card is in force or is to be treated as having 
expired is determined by the time when it is presented. The Lodge may act 
upon it after it has expired; Provided, it was presented to the Lodge before the 
date of such expiration. The Grand Master has no authority to revive an 
expired card. (S. J. 10864, 10865, 10902.) 

991. If the applicant for membership by card has not the A. T. P. W., 
or should his card be an expired one, he may be admitted to membership as an 
Ancient Odd-Fellow. (S. J. 3479.) 

992. A member of an extinct Lodge who did not regularly withdraw 
therefrom prior to its extinction can be admitted to membership, only upon 
the presentation of a card from the Officers of the Grand Lodge in which the 
defunct Lodge formerly existed. (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707.) 

,993. A member of a defunct Subordinate can obtain a card or Dismissal 
Certificate from the Grand Secretary or Grand Lodge in the jurisdiction where 
the defunct Lodge was located, which card or certificate will enable him to 
join any Subordinate Lodge by card or as an Ancient Odd Fellow. (S. J. 
11898, 12217, 12282.) 

994. An application for membership in the Subordinate Lodge by 
depositing a card, carries through the face of the card the rank of the appli- 
cant ; and the Investigating Committee possesses the undoubted right to satisfy 
itself that the brother applicant is in possession of the degrees indicated by 
the card, and the Lodge should not take action upon the application for mem- 
bership by deposit of card vmtil the Investigating Committee has reported 
thereon. (S. J. 11898, 12209, 12279; See § 987 supra.) 

995. A law requiring Lodges to notify the Grand Secretary of rejections 
and expulsions, includes also rejections of applications upon visiting and with- 
drawal <;ards. (S. J. XIX, p. 21, 365, 394.) 

VETERAN ODD FELLOWS: 

996. Any member of this Order who has been a contributing member 
twenty-five years, upon change of residence, shall have the privilege of apply- 
ing for membership in any Lodge at his new place of residence, without first 
applying for a withdrawal card from the Lodge in which he holds member- 
ship. Upon election of such brother by the Lodge to which he shall apply for 
membership, said Lodge shall notify the Lodge of which he is a member of 
such election, when, being free from all charges and the payment of all dues 
and fees, upon proper application, he shall be entitled to a withdrawal card. 



115 Sub. Const., Art. II, §3. 



Upon deposit of said card with the Lodge in which he had been elected, he shall 
be entitled to sign the Constitution and By-Laws and be received in full mem- 
bership from such time, upon the payment of the admission fees required by the 
By-Laws of said Lodge. (S. J. 8478.) 

This provision is similar to Report 30 ; S. J. XXI, p. 757, 7G1, 805 ; See §079, 
supra. (Editor.) 

998. Change of residence means from one place to another. Not from 
one jurisdiction to another merely. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 

999. A favorable ballot in case of an application for membership under 
the above provision cannot be reconsidered. (S. J. 9756, 9809.) 

1000. Upon consideration of the last decision (§ 999) it was sought to 
amend the report of the Committee by inserting ' ' except in case of fraud 
practiced by the petitioner," but the proposed amendment was not adopted. 
(S. J. 9809.) 

1001. ANCIENT ODD FELLOWS.— Section 3.— A candidate 
for membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow shall have an expired 
Withdrawal Card, a Dismissal Certificate, or other satisfactory 
evidence of having legally terminated his membership; and he 
shall be a resident as provided in Section 2 of this article. He 
shall not be a saloon-keeper, bartender, or professional gambler. 
(J. 1905, p. 314, 335.) 

1002. An ancient Odd Fellow is one who has been regularly initiated 
into the Order and has retired therefrom in good standing, either by taking 
his permanent withdrawal card, or by resignation. If done by resignation 
he at once becomes an Ancient Odd Fellow, and if by taking a permanent 
card, he becomes so at the expiration of one year from the date of his card. 
(S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963; S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 

1003. The holder of a dismissal certificate is not an Ancient Odd Fellow, 
but, for the purpose of regaining active membership, the S. G. L. recognizes 
him as such. (S. J. 6614, 6690, 7174, 7380, 7474, 11893, 12253, 12299; S. J. 
XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 

1004. When the withdrawal card has been lost or destroyed, the Lodge 
which issued the same may grant a certificate under seal, setting forth the 
fact of such original issue; and the certificate so granted may be used in lieu 
of a card as evidence of previous standing. The brother may, also, on satis- 
factory proof that a withdrawal card was issued to him, and that the same 
was lost or dastroyed, be re-admitted to membership as an Ancient Odd 
Fellow, and will be entitled to the rank he may prove himself to have attained. 
(S. J. 1921, 1956, 1841, 1898, 1952.) 

1005. An Ancient Odd Fellow who can satisfactorily establish his claim 
to be so considered, and can prove himself in the initiatory work, is not re- 
quired to be re-initiated into the Order, His rank or standing in the Lodge 
to which he may be admitted will be determined by the Lodge, upon the report 
of the committee appointed to make the necessary examination. (S. J. 3621, 
3689, 3707.) 

1006. The law of 1880 in regard to card^ of members of defunct Lodges 
being self contradictory was changed in 1881, giving to fjuch c^irds the same 
force and effect of a card from a Subordinate Lodge. This was repealed by 
implication in 1884 and so stood until 1890 when it was enacted that such 
cards did not carry with them the right to the A.T. P. W., and gave only th^ 
right of an Ancient Odd Fellow. (S. .1. 14685,-14948, 15019). But in 1899, 
by Eeport No. 45, S. J. XIX, p. 319, it was .enacted that Grand Lodges^ 



Sub. Const., Art. II, §3. 116 



through their proper officers, might issue withdrawal cards or dismissal certifi- 
cates to the members of defunct Lodges, according to the standing of such 
members when the Lodge surrendered its charter, and that such cards or cer- 
tificates should have the same privilege as a withdrawal card or certificate that 
has been issued by an existing Lodge in good standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 319, 
353, 514, 827, 873). 

1007. The holder of a dismissal certificate regularly issued by a Lodge 
may deposit the same in any other Lodge under such rules and upon such con- 
dition as the jurisdiction in which it is offered for deposit may prescribe; 
but he shall not be required to be in possession of the A. T. P. W. (Sov. 
By-Laws Art. XIV.) 

1008. A certificate from the Grand Secretary of a State Grand Lodge 
who becomes the custodian of the charter,* books and papers of extinct Subordi- 
nates, setting forth the actual standing of a member of a Lodge at the time of 
its demise, is competent evidence for Subordinates in their action upon the 
application of a member of a defunct Lodge for re-admission into the Order. 
(S. J. 2739, 2774.) 

1009. Certficates issued to members of an extinct Subordinate by the 
proper officers of the State Grand Body in conformity with the (former) 
existing laws of the S. G. L. do not require the counter-signature of the Grand 
Secretary of the S. G. L. to make them available, but all such certificates are 
to be recognized by every Subordinate to which they may be presented, 
whether in or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as having the same force 
and effect, and entitling the holders thereof to all the privileges of an expired 
withdrawal card issued by an existing Subordinate in good standing. (S. J. 
3621, 3689, 3707, 3876, 3953, 3987, 9756, 9809; See § 1006 supra.) 

1010. A Grand Lodge certificate issued to a member of a defunct Lodge 
has the effect of a withdrawal card out of date. (S. J. 9756, 9809.) 

The last three sections have been modified by the legislation of § 1006 supra, 
but a card issued under their authority prior to the change in the law, and 
presented for admission after the change in the law, would doubtless be valid. 
(Editor.) 

.1011. The holder of an expired withdrawal card, dismissal certificate, 
certificate of resignation, or Grand Lodge card, if a saloon-keeper or bartender, 
is not eligible to membership, though he has been continuously such since 
before the S. G. L. amended Article XVI of its Constitution in 1895. (J. 
1901, p. 11, 319.) 

1012. A member initiated in 1866 and receiving the First and Second 
Degrees can be re-admitted if an ''Ancient Odd Fellow ^^ by depositing his 
card or making satisfactory proof of his former connection with the Order, 
and by paying the sum fixed by the By-Laws of the Lodge for the admission 
of an Ancient Odd Fellow, and by ballot, as prescribed for an initiate. (S. J. 
15744, 16030, 16054.) 

1013. The term ''good standing" as known to this Order signifies: first, 
contributing members who are under no charges regularly preferred against 
them, according to the provisions of the Constitutions of their respective 
Lodges; and secondly. Freedom from any disability by reason of non-payment 
of dues of every kind. (S. J. 497, 1299, 1340, 1775, 1806, 2560, 2628, 2664.) 

1014. To constitute a member in good standing it is requisite as an 
essential, that he shall be a contributing member, which presupposes that he 
shall be in active membership, a condition not contemplated in quasi member- 
ship. (S. J. 2560, 2628, 2684.) 

1015. There is no such thing provided by our laws as vouching for a 
member's good standing. (S. J. XX, p. 529, 979, 1002.) 

1016. If a brother is in arrears for dues and liable to suspension he is 
not in good standing. (S. J. XX, p. 716, 988, 1004.) 



117 Sub. Const., Art. II, §4. 



1017. NON-BENEFICIAL MEMBERSHIP.— Section 4.— A 

candidate for non-beneficial membership shall have held member- 
ship in the Order for at least five consecutive years, be over fifty 
years of age, and be otherwise qualified as provided for in Sec- 
tion 2 or 3 of this article. (J. 1905, p. 314, 335.) 

1018. Non-affiliated Odd Fellows, who have been regularly initiated in 
the Order and have retained membership therein for at least five consecutive 
years, and who, at the time of making application for re-instatement or mem- 
bership, shall be over fifty years of age, and who are not ujider expulsion for 
cause, may be admitted to membership to any Lodge as non-beneficial mem- 
bers, upon such terms as the local law may prescribe. (S. J. 7856, 7884, 6984, 
7054.) 

1019. It is not legal for a Lodge, with or without the consent of its 
Grand Lodge, to have a By-Law providing for the initiation of persons over 
fifty-five years of age as non-beneficial members, or changing the status of 
one already a member of such Lodge from a beneficial to a non-beneficial 
member on reaching a certain age. Members in good standing are entitled to 
benefits irrespective of age, the only exception permitted by general law 
being in the case of aged Odd Fellows re-admitted to membership (S. J. 
13257, 13548, 13671; See § 1020, 1023 iiifra.) 

1020. Lodges may admit to membership, and to all the rights and priv- 
ileges of the Order, except the right to receive benefits, subject to all its obli- 
gations and penalties, such members of defunct Lodges as were, at the time of 
the extinction of their Lodge, in good standing, but whom it is not deemed 
advisable to admit to beneficial membership by reason of advanced age. A 
petition for such non-beneficial membership must be made upon card or upon 
certificate of the Grand Officers of the Grand Lodge of the defunct body. (J, 
III, p. 517, 522; S. J. 3690, 3707.) 

1021. If a brother is over fifty years of age and in good standing, he 
may, if he desires, change his relations to the Order from that of a beneficial 
to a non-beneficial member by withdrawing from the Lodge, and applying for 
re-admission as a non-beneficial member. (S. J. 14688, 14973, 15068; J. VI, 
p. 914, 1023.) But to do so he must have been a member at least five years. 
(See §1017 supra.) 

1022. An Ancient Odd Fellow who has held membership eighteen months 
and is suspended for non-payment of dues, who is fifty-two years old and 
has been suspended nineteen years, can not be admitted as a non-beneficial mem- 
ber. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) 

1023. After a brother has become sixty years of age, and has been a 
contributing member for twenty-five consecutive years, his name shall not be 
dropped from the roll by virtue of his being more than one year in arrears 
for non-payment of dues, but he shall be retained as a non-contributing mem- 
ber, and as such shall be entitled to the password and fellowship of Lodges. 
Such non-contributing member shall have all the privileges of active members 
except benefits, and Subordinate Lodges shall not be compelled to pay per 
capita tax on such non- contributing members. Such non- contributing mem- 
bers may be reinstated in the manner provided for the reinstatement of 
dropped members by the Constitution and By-Laws of the several jurisdic- 
tions. (S. J. XX, p. 393, 414, 1012; as amended S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 

1024. The words ^'contributing member for twenty-five years," means 
continuous membership for twenty-five years, including the time an unexpired 
withdrawal card may have been held. (S. J. XXI, p. 18, 284, 314.) 



Sub. Const., Art. II, §5. 118 



1025. The law of the S. G. L. which forbids the dropping of a brother 
for non-payment of dues, who is sixty years of age and has been a contribut- 
ing member for twenty-five years, goes into effect without any further action 
on the part of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 520, 752, 820.) 

1026. A Lodge cannot provide by By-Law for the admission of non- 
beneficial Odd Fellows, unless the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction has, by some 
legislative action, authorized Lodges to do so. (S. J. 15166, 15534, 15584.) 

1027. A Grand Lodge cannot require membership for ten consecutive 
years of non-affiliated Odd Fellows seeking to become non-beneficial members, 
under the law of the S. G. L. requiring membership for five years. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 513, 827, 873.) 

1028. PETITION FOR MEMBERSHIP.— Section 5.— An ap- 
plication for membership shall be in the following form, towit. : 

To the Officers and Members of Lodge, 

No , I. O. O. P., working under the jurisdiction of the Grand 

Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows: 

I respectfully request admission into this Lodge 

, (here insert whether by initiation, or by 

deposit of card, or as an Ancient Odd Fellow or as a non-beneficial member) 
and in consideration of such admission, I promise and agree that, if elected, 
I will conform to the Constitution and By-Laws of your Lodge and those 
of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, and that I will seek my remedy 
for all rights on account of said membership or connection therewith in the 
tribunals of the Order only, without resorting for their enforcement, in any 
event or for any purpose, to the civil courts. I am not, in violation of the 
I. O. O. F. laws, a saloonkeeper, bartender, or professional gambler. My age 

is years, my occupation is , 

my residence is . , and I refer 

to and 

Which shall be signed by the applicant and witnessed by two 
members of the Lodge to which the application is directed. The 
application shall be presented to the Lodge at a regular meeting 
thereof, by a member, and shall be entered in substance on the 
records and referred to a special committee of three members 
for investigation, who may, if they all join therein, report at 
the first regular meeting thereafter, and not before, except by dis- 
pensation of the Lodge Deputy Grand Master; otherwise, unless 
further time be granted, they shall report at the second regular 
meeting thereafter. (J. 1905, p. 315, 335.) 

1029. An Investigating Committee on a proposition for membership must 
be a special committee, never a standing one; the members must make such 
investigation as is necessary to enable them to report properly on the qualifi- 
cation of the candidate. The Noble Grand must not be a member of it. They 
cannot report until the next regular meeting after appointment unless under 
special dispensation for the purpose of initiating on the same evening, A 
majority of the Committee is necessary to make a report; and if a part of 
the original Committee is displaced for failing to report, and new mem- 
bers are appointed, they can not report until one week after the appointment 
of a majority, except under dispensation. (J. 1853, p. 30; J. 1856, p. 37; J. 
1857, p.'l64; J. Ill, p. 420, 443; W-40L) 



119 Sub. Const.^ Art. II, §6. 



1030. A report of a Committee on character must be signed bj a majority 
of the committee. Two so-called reports, one in favor of the applicant and 
one against, each signed by a single member of the Committee are not propel 
reports to be received and acted upon by the Lodge. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 
13076.) 

1031. A candidate's application for membership must be received and 
acted upon at regular meetings only, but his initiation may take place at a 
special meeting called in accordance with the By-Laws. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 
13076.) 

1032. After a Committee has reported on a petition for membership 
the petition may be deferred until the next regular session or from time to 
time until any doubt as to the fitness of the candidate may be determined. (Si 
J. 15745, 16030, 16054.) 

1033. A proposition becomes the property of the Lodge as soon as it ia 
in the hands of the Secretary. No vote to receive it is necessary. The name 
of a man and his character may not be part of a discussion before he is regu- 
larly proposed. (J. Ill, p. 24, 42; J. V, p. ^13, 90, 91.) 

1034. BALLOT.— Section 6.— When the report of the Investi- 
gating Committee has been submitfed to the Lodge, the ballot shall 
be held as required by law, after which the box shall be passed 
by the Warden to the Vice Grand, who shall examine the ballot 
and inform the Noble Grand whether the ballot is favorable or 
unfavorable. The Warden shall then pass the box to the Noble 
Grand, who shall inspect the ballot and announ.ce the result, 
merely saying that the candidate is elected or rejected. If not 
more than two black balls appear, the candidate will be elected; 
but if three or more appear, he shall be rejected. A favorable 
ballot shall entitle the applicant to receive any degree or degrees 
of the Subordinate Lodge not previously attained, without fur- 
ther ballot, unless written objections, signed by at least two mem- 
bers of the Lodge, shall be filed with the Noble Grand, prior to 
the conferring of the same, in which case the Noble Grand shall 
announce the fact to the Lodge, when further action shall be 
deferred to the next meeting, at which meeting a ballot shall 
be had in all respects as hereinbefore provided, except a majority 
vote shall decide. If said ballot be favorable, the candidate shall 
be entitled to the degrees upon complying with the requirements 
of Article YI of this Constitution, but if unfavorable, the degrees 
shall not be conferred until a period of six months shall have ex- 
pired and then only after a favorable ballot as above described. (J. 
1905, p. 315, 335; See § 1042 infra,) 

1035. Every member of a Lodge has a right to deposit his ballot upon 
each individual application for membership, and a collective ballot would be 
an infringement of this right. (S. J. 2700, 2764, 2810; S. J. XXI, p. 27, 
284, 314.) 



Sub. Const., Art. II, §6. 120 



1036. A Lodge must ballot on an application, whether the report of 
the committee be favorable 07 unfavorable. (S. J. 3836, 384.7; See § 1040 
infra.) 

1037. It is a violation of law to endeavor to ascertain how a brother 
voted upon an application for membership. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 

1038. No person can be either elected or rejected unless bj ballot in 
due form. (J. I, p. 147; J. 1856, p. 20.) 

1039. If a candidate is black balled by a Lodge that had no legal right 
to receive and act upon his application, he, being ignorant of the fact, need 
not wait six months before applying for membership in the proper Lodge, and 
the proper Lodge has a right to receive and act upon his application, the for- 
mer action being illegal, null and void. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 

1040. "When the ''Investigating Committee" makes a report on the ap- 
plication of a citizen or brother who desires to join the Lodge by Initiation, 
or by deposit of card, respectively, the report should be received; and then 
action must be taken upon the application for membership by ball ballot vote, 
imder the law. When the said Committee's report is received, it stands as 
any other report made by a special committee to the Lodge, and may, if 
desired, be discussed and be recommitted with instructions, if such is the wiU 
of the Lodge; or the application may even be referred to the Lodge itself as 
a ' ' Committee of the Whole, ' ' that the discussion thereon may be without 
restraint; the applicant must stand ball ballot vote to obtain membership and 
the Lodge possesses the inherent power to investigate the standing of the 
applicant through a Special Committee, or as a Committee of the Whole, but in 
either instance the report of the Committee must be made to the Lodge in 
regular meeting. (S. J. 11900, 12217, 12281.) 

1041. It is a brother's right to vote a ball ballot. A brother 
may not, at pleasure, conceal or expose his ballot; he must keep it secret. It 
is an offense to endeavor to discover how a brother has voted so as to bring 
odium upon him ; to permit a showing of votes would reach this result indirectly, 
and is forbidden. Hence local law may not provide that a brother casting 
a single black ball in a ballot shall state his objections in private or in writ- 
ing to the Noble Grand. (S. J. 3836, 3847, 4992, 5194, 5245; S. J. 14678, 
14948, 15019.) 

1042. The S. G. L. has not said how many black balls shall reject a can- 
didate, except so far as applies to Subordinate Lodges under its immediate 
jurisdiction. (S. J. 5279, 5475, 5520, 5531.) 

1043. It is left to the State jurisdiction to decide in what manner members 
shall be elected and how many black balls shall be required to reject an appli- 
cant. When, upon a ballot, the number of black balls required to reject are 
cast, the applicant shall be declared to be rejected, and it is not lawful for 
the application to be referred for further investigation and a new ballot at 
some' future meeting. (S. J. 5519, 5547.) 

1044. A Lodge cannot compel the Noble Grand to report the num- 
ber of black balls cast in case the applicant is rejected. (S. J. 6202, 6262.) 

1045. Grand Lodges are authorized to adopt a law permitting their 
Subordinates to immediately retake ballots for candidates for membership 
where black balls appear, in order to verify the fact that black balls may not 
have been cast by error. A Grand Lodge has the right to provide that where 
one black ball appears in balloting for a candidate, one or more additional 
ballots shall be taken. (S. J. 13147, 13193, 15176, 15534, 15584; S. J. 3836, 
3847; But see § 1058 infra.) 

1046. A ballot may be retaken under the following circumstances: 
(1) When a ballot is had, if the Noble Grand has any reason to suspect 

error or mistake, he may, before declaring the result, state that he fears there 



121 Sub. Const., Art. II, §6. 



is error, and order the vote taken again; but when the result is once declared, 
the ballot may not be again held unless error or fraud is charged on the ballot. 

(2) In case error or fraud is charged on the ballot on a proposition for 
membership, which may have affected the result, the ballot may be declared 
void, and a new ballot ordered by vote of the Lodge, if no member entitled 
to vote has left the room since the first ballot was taken; otherwise, the ballot 
being declared void, the proposition shall be recommitted to an Investigating 
Committee and await their report at a subsequent meeting. (T-1732; J. 1856, 
p. 20, 126; S. J. 7854, 7883.) 

(3) When all the brothers who have cast black balls against an applicant 
for membership voluntarily make a motion for reconsideration of the ballot 
the same may be reconsidered, and in such case the votes cast on the recon- 
sideration shall be taken by ball ballots, and if the balls cast shall be in favor 
of it, the reconsideration shall be had; whereupon the application shall lie 
over until the succeeding meeting, when another ballot shall be had with ball 
ballot, and if the same be unanimously in favor of the applicant he shall there- 
by be elected, but if one or more black balls appear in either ballot the appli- 
cant shall be rejected, and in no case shall a reconsideration be had except 
upon the voluntary motion of all those who cast the black balls, and never 
more than one reconsideration in the same case shall be allowed. Provided, 
always that such reconsideration shall be had within the four meeting nights 
next succeeding the rejection. (S. J. 4365, 4402, 4070, 4187, 4201, 2773, 2792, 
2827, 9806, 9820, 11104, 11368, 11396.) 

1047. If a person has been elected through fraud or error, which may 
have affected the result, a majority of the Lodge can, previous to the appli- 
cant's initiation, order a new ballot. After initiation, if the applicant is 
innocent of any misrepresentation, and the illegality has been confined to the 
Lodge, he shall be protected in his membership as though legally elected. If 
he has been guilty of fraud, he may be tried therefor and expelled. (S. J. 8108, 
8178, 2146, 2177; See § 1064 infra,) 

1048. In case illegal ballots be cast upon ballot for membership in a 
Subordinate Lodge or Encampment (such illegality being that the brothers 
vo.ting upon such application were disqualified by the By-Laws of the Subordi- 
nate), such ballot may, if unfavorable, be declared void by the presiding 
officer, and a new ballot be immediately had. (S. J. 5193, 5244; See § 1062 
infra.) 

1049. A ballot by which a candidate was rejected may not be declared 
null and void on account of errors committed by several brothers in voting. 
The proper course in such case, if the error or errors be discovered before the 
result is declared, is to spread a new ballot. (S. J. 5852, 5936, 8078, 8174.) 

1050. When a balloting has been declared null and void, the proposition, 
together with the report thereon of the committee of investigation, and action 
of the Lodge receiving such report and ordering a balloting, would still be be- 
fore the Lodge, and nothing would remain to be done except to order a new 
ballot. (S. J. 2808, 2830.) 

1051. In all cases where a candidate for membership in a Subordinate 
Lodge has been elected, but subsequent to his election and prior to his ini- 
tiation, the Lodge shall become satisfied that he is unworthy, it shall be com- 
petent for the Lodge to annul such election and declare it void by a majority 
of two-thirds of the members present. (S. J. 2310, 2346.) 

1052. Under this decision the Lodge may annul the election of one who 
is found to be affected with disease so as to be a burden to the Lodge; or of 
one who after election is disabled by accident so as to become incapacitated 
for business, or unsuitable by loss of sight, hearing, speech, limb or member. The 
initiation can be postponed from time to time, at discretion, and finally an- 
nulled. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515; J. VI, p. 497, 551, 574, 623; S. J. 2147, 2177.) 



Sub. Const., Art. II, §6. 122 



1053. The Lodge and not the Noble Grand has the power of determining 
the time of an initiation and can postpone it at pleasure; and should any- 
thing occur after the ballot and before the initiation, which can operate as a 
reason why the applicant shall not be admitted, the initiation need not take 
place. But this power of a Lodge is not to be used arbitrarily, with a view, 
of altogether preventing the initiation, except when the election is annulled. 
Candidates may always be initiated upon the night of their election (J. 
1857, p. 151; W-421, 422; J. I, p. 291; J. Ill, p. 484, 515, 517.) 

1054. It is not competent for a Grand Lodge to legalize the initiations 
made by a Lodge during the period of its expulsion or suspension; but an 
illegal admission by card, where the applicant is himself partner with the 
Lodge in the wrong, may be set aside; he gains no right to membership by 
his fraud, and is not released from his obligation of secrecy by the annul- 
ment of the admission. (S. J. 1391, 1494, 1513, 10713, 10951, 11005.) 

1055. A person is not a member by virtue of his election merely; ini- 
tiation or introduction by the' Committee and signing of the Constitu- 
tion, and a pledge to support the Constitution and the By-Laws are necessary 
to consummate membership. If the candidate cannot sign his name, he must 
make his mark and have it witnessed. A person admitted but failing to sign 
the Constitution, yet acting for some considerable time as a member, must be 
considered a member; and if dropped, he cannot claim his payment back, and 
to regain membership he must be regularly reinstated. (J. I, p. 254; J. 
1856, p. 24, 126; J. V, p. 138, 202, 230, 14, 91.) 

1056. A candidate for membership in the Order who has been elected 
in a Lodge where he resides, cannot be initiated in a Lodge where he may have 
a temporary residence upon the request of the Lodge electing him, but all ini- 
tiations must take place in the Lodge in which the applicant is elected. (S. 
J. 3739, 3821, 3842.) 

1057. It is the duty of the Noble Grand to supervise all ball ballots and 
declare the result. Grand Jurisdictions subordinate to the S. G. L. may author- 
ize its Subordinates to enact By-Laws that the Vice Grand may assist in the 
examination of the ballot and make known the result of his examination so far 
as to state whether the ballot is favorable or unfavorable. The whole matter is 
left to local legislation, except that the Noble Grand alone has the preroga- 
tive of deciding the result of a ballot. (T-1779; S. J. 10094, 10173.) So, too, 
the Grand Lodge may provide that the Noble Grand must pass the ballot box 
to his Eight and Left Supporters for inspection before he announces the result. 
(S. J. XIX, p. 16, 365, 394.) 

1058. A rule providing that if only one black ball appears the balloting 
shall be deferred until the next regular meeting, when the ballot shall be again 
taken, is contrary to law. (S. J. 9855, 10148, 10188; But see § 1045 supra.) 

1059. No form or ceremony for introduction of a member elected on de- 
posit of card has been adopted in this State, but the member is to be introduced 
by a Committee. The following form is suggested: 

After examination in the passwords and work by the Noble Grand, or by 
Tc Committee under his order, the Committee conducts him to the Lodge like 
a visitor and its leading member says: 

''Noble Grand, I have the pleasure of introducing to you and to the 

Lodge, as one of our number from this time, brother 

whom the brethren have elected a member of 

this Lodge upon deposit of card." 

The Noble Grand calls up, rises and says: 

''Brother in the name of this Lodge I welcome 

you as henceforth a member of . .: Lodge No ; The 

confidence of the brethren has given you admission; and we trust that your 
membership with us will prove mutually pleasant and profitable. The Com- 



123 Sub. Const.^ Art. II, §7. 



mittee will conduct Brother to the Secretary to sign 

the Constitution; after which he will be seated as one of us." (T-1745.) 

1061. When a brother applies for membership on deposit of card and 
is elected and signs the Constitution, his card should remain in the Lodge, but 
if the brother elected fails to appear and sign the Constitution he may demand 
the return of his card, because until he signs the Constitution, he is not a 
member of the Lodge, except in cases when the Lodge neglects its own law 
about signature and receives the brother as a member, and he attends and 
acts as a member, thus creating a virtual membership. (S. J. 4860, 4894, 
7464, 7465, 7506, 7509, 7510.) 

1062. The Noble Grand has no power or control over a ballot on a peti- 
tion for membership at a meeting subsequent to the one at which the ballot 
was had. (J. 1897, p. 204.) 

1063. Where the result of a ballot on a petition for membership has 
been announced, a second ballot cannot be taken except for fraud or mistake. 
(J. 1898, p. 122.) 

1064. Where a candidate for membership has been illegally elected and 
afterwards initiated, the illegality of the election will not invalidate the ini- 
tiation, but where there is doubt as to the legality of such election, the Lodge 
should defer action until such time as the law can be fully and rightfully de- 
termined. (J. 1895, p. 87; See § 1047 supra.) 

1065. In balloting it is permissible for the box to be passed to the chairs 
of the Noble Grand and Vice Grand but to no other offi.cers. (S. J. XXI, p. 
533, 752, 820.) 

1066. A clause in a Subordinate Constitution requiring a brother who 
casts a black ball to "communicate in writing to the Noble Grand his reasons 
for so doing," is illegal. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 

1067. PETITION WITHDRAWN.— Section 7.— A proposition 
for membership may be withdrawn, without the consent of the 
Lodge, at any time before the report of the Investigating Com- 
mittee thereon is read to the Lodge, but not subsequently. With 
the consent of the Lodge, it may be withdrawn at any time be- 
fore the balloting thereon. The admission fee shall be returned 
if the application is refused or withdrawn; but if the candidate 
shall be elected and fail to appear for admission within six weeks 
(except for cause adjudged sufficient), the election shall be void, 
and the deposit may be forfeited to the Lodge. (J. 1905, p. 316, 
335.) 

1068. When an application for membership is received by a Lodge and 
referred to a Committee, it can be withdrawn before the report of the Com- 
mittee thereon is read to the Lodge, but not afterwards. (S. J. 11484, 11728, 
11786, 12237, 12287; See § 1048 supra.) 

1069. The name of a candidate for initiation and membership can be 
withdrawn before the report of the Committee is read, but not subsequently. It 
is too late if the report is re-committed. (S. J. 1150, 1291, 1316, 5920, 5950.) 

1070. Where a committee, upon an application for membership returns 
the application to the Lodge without making any report, having held it a 
week, the Constitution containing the usual provision allowing an application 
to be withdrawn at any time before the report of the committee, and the reasons 
for not reporting appear in oral statements, upon which a question is raised. 



Sub. Const., Art. II, §8. 124 



the proposer can withdraw the application without having those reasons appear 
upon the record. (S. J. 14688, 14948, 15019.) 

1071. If a proposition has been withdrawn, it cannot be reinstated to 
occupy the same place in the proceedings; it can get in again only by being 
again presented and taking the regular course. (J. VI, p. 33, 114, 116.) 

1072. A Lodge may receive an application from, but cannot initiate a 
candidate under the age of twenty-one years. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) 

1073. REJECTION NOTICE.— Sec. 8.— When a candidate for 
membership by initiation has been rejected, notice thereof shall 
be sent without delay to all Lodges in the same place; and he 
can not again be proposed in any Lodge until six months have 
elapsed. A proposition for membership otherwise than by initia- 
tion may be renewed at any time. (T-298.) 

1074. DEPOSIT OF VISITING CARD.— Section 9.— Any 
member of a Subordinate Lodge holding a Visiting Card or an Of- 
ficial Certificate in force shall have the privilege of applying for 
membership in this Lodge without having obtained a Withdrawal 
Card from the Lodge in which membership is held, and may be 
elected to membership in this Lodge; but such candidate shall 
not be entitled to full membership, or have any of the privileges 
of a member of this Lodge, until a Withdrawal Card from the 
Lodge in which previous membership was held is deposited with 
the Lodge, nor until the payment of the admission fee required 
by the By-Laws of this Lodge, and signing the Constitution. 
(J. 1905, p. 316, 335.) 

1075. Any member of a Subordinate Lodge or Eebekah Lodge of the 
Order, holding a Visiting Card in force, shall have the privilege of applying 
for membership to any Lodge or Eebekah Lodge, without first applying for a 
"Withdrawal card from the Subordinate Lodge or Eebekah Lodge in which 
membership is held. Upon election of such members by the Lodge, or Eebekah 
Lodge to which application was made for membership, said Body shall notify 
the Body of which they were members, of such election, when, being free from 
all charges and the payment of all fees and dues, upon proper application, they 
shall be granted a withdrawal card. Upon deposit of said withdrawal card 
with said Lodge or Eebekah Lodge to which they were elected, they shall be en- 
titled to sign the Constitution and By-Laws and be received in full membership 
from such time, upon payment of admission fees required by the By-Laws of 
said Lodge or Eebekah Lodge. A favorable ballot under the above law cannot 
be reconsidered. (S. J. 10973, 11025, 14596, 14611; See $1077 infra.) 

1076. This is a general law and the Grand Lodge cannot limit the same 
to those making a change of residence. (S. J. XIX, p. 41, 365, 394.) 

1077. The deposit of a visiting card in another Lodge does not sever 
membership in the Lodge of which the brother is a member, until the with- 
drawal card has been granted. In such cases where the withdrawal card applied 
for has been withheld by the Lodge, the same cannot be granted after the 
brother has become sick or insane so as to relieve the Lodge from payment of 
benefits. (S. J. 15413, 15494.) 



125 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §i. 



1078. When a brother has been elected to membership in another Lodge 
and applies to his old Lodge for a withdrawal card which the Lodge refuses to 
grant, the Grand Master should direct such Lodge to grant a withdrawal card, 
provided the visiting card was regularly and legally issued and no charges 
have been filed after its issuance and before the application for a withdrawal 
card. (S. J. 15750, 16030, 16054.) 

1079. A brother who is elected to membership in another Lodge upon de- 
posit of a visiting card and who fails to deposit a withdrawal card from the 
original Lodge in the new Lodge does not perfect his membership in the new 
Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 27, 365, 394.) 

1080. Change of residence under the law of 1880 (S. J. 8404, 8478) means 
from one place to another without reference to jurisdiction. (S. J. 14683, 
14948, 15019.) 

1081. The Lodge to which a brother applies for membership upon his 
election must notify the Lodge which issued the visiting card and thereupon 
the brother must apply for a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate, but the 
Secretary may apply for such card at the instance and by the authority of the 
brother. (S. J. 12353, 12632, 12701.) 

1082. The visiting card need not be returned where the holder thereof 
has been elected to membership thereon. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 

1083. When a brother is elected to membership upon deposit of an ofl&cial 
receipt or a visiting card he does not become a member of the new Lodge until 
he has obtained a withdrawal card from his former Lodge and deposited it in 
his new Lodge. Until this is done he must pay dues and is entitled to benefits 
from his former Lodge. Such brother does not become a member of the new 
Lodge until he signs its Constitution and By-Laws, and he cannot sign the 
Constitution and By-Laws of the Lodge electing him until the withdrawal 
card from his former Lodge has been granted and deposited. (S. J. XX, p. 
528, 979, 1002.) 

1084. A brother seeking to change his membership by depositing his 
visiting card, and being elected, sickens and dies after his Lodge votes a 
withdrawal card, but before it reaches the Lodge electing him, he not having 
signed the Constitution and By-Laws, nor paid the admission fee, is not en- 
titled to sick or funeral benefits from either Lodge. (S. J. 14680, 14948, 
15019.) 

1085. An official certificate can be deposited upon an application for 
membership just as a visiting card. (S. J. XXI, p. 15, 285, 314: S. J. XIX, 
p. 18, 365, 394.) 

ARTICLE III.— OFFICERS. 

1086. ELECTIVE OFFICERS NAMED.— Section 1.— The 
elective officers of the Lodge shall be a Noble Grand, a Vice Grand, 
a Secretary (who shall be known as "Recording Secretary" if a 
Financial Secretary is chosen), and a Treasurer, and, when 
deemed necessary,a Financial Secretary. (J. 1905, p. 316, 335 ; See 
§1115 infra.) 

1087. The ranTc of Past Grand is attained after service of a regular term 
in the office of Noble Grand. (S. J. 2132, 2174.) 

1088. The Junior Past Grand is not an officer, but can be elected or ap- 
pointed to office in his Lodge during the time he occupies the Past Grand's 
chair, or he may be elected Representative to the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 7372, 
7472, 12569, 12648, 12649.) 



Sub. Const.^ Art. Ill, §i. 126 



1089. When a Noble Grand is re-elected and re-installed in that office 
the Junior Past Grand of the last term is the proper one to officiate as sitting 
Past Grand. (J. VI, p. 915, 1023.) 

1090. The acting Noble Grand has the right to call special meetings of 
his Lodge, and no one else has that right. The By-Laws of a Lodge may re- 
quire the Noble Grand to convene special fheetings under certain circum- 
stances, but his original powers are not thereby infringed. But if the Noble 
Grand be absent from home or incapacitated from acting, and there should 
be an emergency, the Vice Grand may then act in his place; further than 
this there is no legal provision. (J. 1856, p. 181; J. Ill, p. 162, 193, 200; See 
^ 852 to 855 supra.) 

1091. A Lodge cannot dictate words to be used by the Noble Grand 
upon any occasion. (J. IV, p. 467.) 

1092. There is no law preventing the Noble Grand from delivering the 
Past Grand's charge to initiates, although the charge should be given by a 
Past Grand if present. (S. J. 1895, 1952.) 

1093. A Noble Grand or Vice Grand of any Lodge, Subordinate or Ee- 
bekah, is not obliged to surrender his chair to a team in conferring degrees, 
although these officers should allow it to be done, unless they are capable of 
doing it in a creditable manner themselves. (S. J. 10737, 10951, 11005.) 

1094. No person can officiate as Noble Grand or Vice Grand unless ha 
has taken the obligation of the office, except in certain cases provided for in 
the ritual. A Supporter, unless he is a Past Grand or Past Vice Grand, can 
not administer the O. B. N. (J. I, p. 119, 146, 147, 293.) 

1095. Fines may be imposed by the Noble Grand upon officers or members 
for absence or failure to do duty, but the opportunity must first be given to the 
officer or member to offer excuse in bar or mitigation of the alleged offense, 
upon which excuse the Lodge must pass and decide sufficient or insufficient. If 
the Lodge decides the excuse sufficient no fine shall be imposed, otherwise the 
fine shall be imposed and shall be subject to appeal. The word of a brother 
must be taken as true in offering an excuse, but he may be tried and punished 
for a. false statement. j^J. IX, p. 881, 1017.) A motion to remit the fine when 
no excuse is offered, is not in order. (J. V, p. 25, 79.) 

1096. A fine may not be assessed against an officer whose non-attendance 
is shown to be caused by absence from home or by sickness, nor against one 
for being in arrears for dues. (T-1972.) 

1097. Nor may an officer nor committeeman be fined for neglect of duty, 
unless the fine be authorized by law. (J. V, p. 675, 751.) 

1098. Nor may one be fined for refusal to accept office or a place on a 
committee, nor may a fine be imposed for the absence of any one but an officer 
from a Lodge meeting. (J. VI, p. 781, 576, 580; J. Ill, p. 189.) 

1099. A majority vote grants an excuse, unless the By-Laws provide 
otherwise. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 

1100. It is the duty of officers to be present at the hour of meeting; ab- 
sence at that time, without excuse, is neglect of duty and renders them liable 
to fine if there is a By-Law to that effect; coming in after roll caU does not 
free them from this liability. (J. V, p. 306, 385, 392; J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) . 

1101. It is the duty of officers to be present at the opening of the Lodge, 
but should they come late, it should be shown in the records when they enter 
and assume their respective chairs, and the roll call book should show them 
late or tardy. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 

1102. A Lodge may, in its discretion, excuse an officer or member for 
absence (as from Lodge meeting or a funeral) when such absence is shown 
to arise from his holding an official position in his church or Sunday School 
and his attendance there. But the Lodge may displace him from office if his 



127 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §i. 



absence bring liim under the rule of Article V, Sec. 6 of the Subordinate Con- 
stitution, not as a penalty on Mm, but for the benefit of the Lodge, which is 
entitled to officers that will attend. (J. V, p. 663; J. VI, p. 242, 328, 344, 
370, 371.) 

1103. When a brother who resides out of town or at a distance from a 
Lodge room, accepts office, he may not claim exemption from fine for absence 
when at home, upon the plea of ''absence from town." (J. III^ p. 159, 193, 
200.) 

1104. An officer of any Lodge is liable to a fine or other punishment for 
absence or neglect of duty, even after the expiration of the term for which he 
was elected or appointed, until his successor has been appointed and installed, 
provided the By-Laws inflict a penalty for absence or neglect of duty. (J. Ill, 
p. 160, 193, 200.) 

1105. Official misconduct may be punished by removal from office or by 
fine, but not by other penalties. But official misconduct associated with any 
otTier misconduct may be otherAvise punished. (J. Ill, p. 268.) 

1106. The suspension of an officer for cause as a penalty, whether for 
a long or short period, vacates his office. (S. J. 7771, 7840.) 

1107. The holding of a visiting card is no excuse or justification for the 
absence of an officer of a Lodge. A brother in possession of a traveling 
or visiting card is not thereby deprived of holding office, or of his rights as a 
member of the Lodge. (S. J. 2758, 2782.) 

1108. To be a legal excuse for absence the illness must be personal to 
the member, not among his family. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) 

1109. The Sovereign Grand Lodge having defined the term ''sickness" 
as a cause of excuse for official absence, it is not within the province of a 
State Grand Lodge to set aside such interpretation, or to place a different in- 
terpretation upon said word when used for such purpose. (S. J. XIX, p. 
504, 827, 873.) 

1110. It is the duty of a Subordinate Lodge to furnish its officers with 
the jewels and regalia of their rank and station. (S. J. 1290.) 

1111. When a Subordinate Body fails to hold meetings for a majority 
of the nights during the term, the officers thereof are not entitled to honors. 
(S. J. XIX, p. 44, 365, 394.) 

1112. The officers of Subordinates where meetings are forbidden by 
government quarantine for the major part of a term are entitled tQ the 
honors of the office if they are present at the meeting. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 
827, 873.) 

1113. A Junior Past Grand is not an officer of a Lodge and can not be 
fined as an" absent officer." (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 

1114. A brother can not be installed into and hold, at the same time, 
more than one of the offices in a Subordinate Lodge provided for in the ritual 
and general law. However, in jurisdictions where the local law does not 
inhibit. Lodges may provide by By-Law that the duties of the offices of Ee- 
cording and Financial Secretary shall be combined in the one office of Secre- 
tary. (S. J. XXI, p. 394, 426.) 

1115. The officers of a Subordinate Lodge are Noble Grand, Vice Grand, 
Secretary, Permanent Secretary (if necessary) and Treasurer, who are elected 
by the Lodge, Warden, Conductor, Outside Guardian, Inside Guardian, Right and 
Left Supporters of the Noble Grand, Eight Scene Supporter and Left Scene 
Supporter who are appointed by the Noble Grand, and a Eight and Left 
Supporter of the Vice Grand, who are appointed by the Vice Grand. (S. J. 
1887, 1949.) Designated as "Financial" Secretary instead of "Permanent." 
(S. J. 15594, 15631.) 



Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §2. 128 



1116. The presiding officer in a degree Lodge is called Degree Master, 
but has no title of honorary distinction as a Past Officer. The V. G. of a De- 
gree Lodge is entitled the Deputy Degree Master; the R. and L. Supporters 
of the N. G. and V. G. become the first, second, third and fourth Assistant De- 
gree Masters; The Secretary, Treasurer, Past Grand, Warden, Conductor and 
Guardians are officers as in the Subordinate Lodge. Other Officers as required 
may be created by local legislation. (Ritual p. 21.) No member can occupy* 
any position or deliver any charge in a degree staff that he is not qualified to 
fill by the rank he has attained as a member of the Order. (S. J. 14687, 
14948, 15019.) 

1117. The officers of a Subordinate Lodge have duties and powers as pre- 
scribed by the charge-books of the Order and the laws of the Grand Lodge 
under which they exist. The Noble Grand and Vice Grand are entitled to the 
A. T. P. W. and to superintend the examination of visitors. (Digest 1847, p. 49; 
B-1326.) 

1118. The executive officers of a Subordinate Lodge are the Noble Grand 
and Secretary of the Lodge and the Noble Grand and Secretary of the Rebekah 
Lodge. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281; See § 1143 infra.) 

1119. A brother cannot hold the two offices of Recording Secretary and 
Treasurer at the same time in any Lodge in the Order, Grand or Subordinate as 
the case may be. (S. J. 10255, 10487, 10511.) 

1120. A Lodge is responsible for the mistakes of its officers and an in- 
dividual brother should not be allowed to suffer therefor. But if the correction 
of an error of its officers will work a wrong, a Lodge may not take advantage 
of its own mistakes. And if the act of the officers be in its nature illegal (as 
the issue of a card without vote of the Lodge) the Lodge can not legalize it; 
it remains void. (W-202; J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 

1121. Officers may be removed from office only in accordance with the 
laws of the Grand Lodge. (J. I, p. 146.) 

1122. All members of the Order are in duty bound, while in their 
Lodge, to be governed by the well known usages of the Order, and in case of 
their refusal, it is proper to prefer charges against them for conduct unbe- 
coming an Odd Fellow. No member can claim indulgence on account of Ms 
official position in the Order. (S. J. 4241, 4414, 4430.) 

1123. An officer of a Lodge cannot fill his station by proxy, even with 
the consent of the Lodge, nor accept an office with any conditions or reserva- 
tions, nor escape fine for absence by providing a substitute. (J. I, p. 174, 283 ; 
J. 1855, p. 85.) 

1124. It is not permissible for Lodges to have various parts of the work 
printed on slips to give the officers opportunity to learn them. (J. VII, p. 70, 
87.) 

1125. The holding of office does not deprive members of any of their 
rights and privileges in the Lodge, such as the right of debate, of vote, etc. A 
Grand Master may take part in the proceedings of his Lodge, and vote for 
officers, membership and all motions. A member acting as Grand Officer at an 
installation may vote at any election held by the installing officer if duly 
qualified. (S. J. 1503, 1513, 4843, 4870.) 

1126. No officer except the Secretary, can be exempt from dues, but the 
Outside Guardian and Warden may be paid for their services at the discretion 
of the Lodge. A Lodge may pay a Secretary a salary besides, or including, 
the amount of his dues; but the allowance of salary may not be retrospective, 
and must be fixed before he is elected. (J. 1856, p. 118; J. IV, p. 378, 434, 
465; See § 1172 infra.) 

1127. An officer who is paid is entitled to the proportion of his salary 
for the length of time he serves. Upon resigning, his successor is not entitled 
to compensation for the entire term, but only for such time as he acts. (S. J. 
2268, 2328.) 



129 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §3. 



1128. APPOINTIVE OFFICERS.— Sec. 2.— The appointed of- 
ficers shall be a Warden, a Conductor, an Outside Guardian, an 
Inside Guardian, a Right and a Left Supporter to the Noble 
Grand, a Right and a Left Supporter to the Vice Grand, a Right 
and a Left Scene Supporter, and a Chaplain. (J. 1899, p. 231, 
250; See § 1115 supra.) 

1129. The performance of the duties of the Chaplain may not be re- 
quired by the infliction of penalties. (S. J. 7372, 7472.) 

1130. Service for a regular term as Chaplain shall make such of&cer 
eligible for election to the offtce of Vice Grand. (S. J. 14169; See $ 1131 
infra.) 

1131. The law of 1894 making the Chaplain a qualifying office for Vice 
Grand is not retroactive, and applies only to those who shall serve in that 
office after its passage. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 

1132. A Lodge may not employ a physician to attend members in good 
standing and pay a certain sum per member per year out of the general fund, 
unless authorized by local law. (S. J. 15003, 15071, 15087; § 28 supra.) But 
in case of an epidemic of a contagious disease, a Subordinate Lodge may alone 
or in conjunction with an Encampment, hire physicians to attend such Odd 
Fellows and their families as may be taken sick during the prevalence of such 
epidemic disease. (S. J. 15455, 15529, 15583.) 

1133. A Lodge may not appoint a Degree Master or physician to the 
Lodge as an officer, or an Outside Guardian, who is not a member of the Lodge. 
(S. J. 7820, 7867.) 

1134. A Eoom Warden or Steward may be appointed by the Lodge or 
under its order, but he is not an officer and is not finable as such. (J. 1856, 
p. 182; W-225.) 

1135. Where the Lodge has chosen a brother to act as Steward it may 
not require the Noble Grand to appoint him as Outside Guardian. (W-229; 
T-1070.) 

1136. All vacancies are filled in the manner of the original selection and 
at regular meetings of the Lodge. (J. 1856, p. 196.) 

1137. NOBLE GRAND AND HIS DUTIES.— Sec. 3.— It shall 
be the duty of the Noble Grand to preside in the Lodge, and en- 
force a due observance of the Constitution and laws ; to see that 
all the officers of the Lodge and members of committees perform 
their respective duties; to appoint all (appointive) officers, ex- 
cept the Supporters of the Vice Grand; to appoint the majority 
of all committees not otherwise provided for ; to give the casting 
vote, only, on all matters or questions before the Lodge, except 
that he shall be entitled to vote in all ballots. He shall inspect 
and announce the result of all votes by the Lodge, have charge 
of the charter, which he must always have in the Lodge while 
in session; draw upon the Treasurer for all sums that have been 
voted by the Lodge, and none other. He shall convene special 

—9 



Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §3. 130 



meetings at his own discretion, or as directed in Article I, Section 
3, of this Constitution, and perform such other duties as apper- 
tain to his office. He shall not make or second any motion, 
neither shall he take part in any debate while in the chair. (T- 

302.) 

1138. No one but the acting Noble Grand may draw on the Treasurer 
for funds. He has no power or control of the funds of the Lodge, but what is 
expressly given in the Constitution and By-Laws. He can not hold the office 
of Treasurer. (J. 1856 p. 177; J. Ill, p. 158, 193, 200, 420, 443.) 

1139. The Noble Grand who is to be excused for absence should make 
his excuses to the Lodge, and the Vice Grand should state any question arising 
thereon. (J. IV, p. 53.) 

1140. A Noble Grand has no right to refuse to put any legitimate ques- 
tion before the Lodge. His differing from the Lodge has nothing to do with 
the matter. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245.) 

1141. The limitation in the Constitution that the Noble Grand shall give 
the casting vote only, refers to questions of policy before the Lodge. He may 
join in debate by leaving the chair. (J. I, p. 251, 252; J. Ill, p. 421, 443.) 

1142. The Noble Grand is the proper custodian of the Eitual, and all 
other books containing or relating to the Secret work of the Order, and may en- 
trust them to his Subordinate officers for the purpose of qualifying while in 
the Lodge room; but it is unlawful to take these books from the room. The 
laws prohibit the writing of any part of the work. The Noble Grand holds 
the books, etc., in his possession until his successor is installed. (Eitual p. 
123; S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 

1143. The Noble Grand is an executive officer, and the Vice Grand may 
be, as in case of the absence of the Noble Grand. (S. J. 11099, 11368, 11396; 
See § 1118 supra.) 

•1144. A Noble Grand has the right to invite a Past Grand to occupy the 
Chair during initiation or the conferring of degrees. (S. J. 3540.) 

1145. The term 'temporary absence" must be taken to mean the ab- 
sence of the Noble Grand from his Chair merely, while he still remains in 
the Lodge room or ante-room, which, under the law, constitutes a component 
part of the Lodge room. 

Whenever the Noble Grand leaves the Lodge, then the duty of occupying 
his chair devolves upon the Vice Grand. (S. J. 8092, 8177; See § 1152, 1164 
infra.) 

1146. The action of a Lodge is not illegal when a Past Grand is called 
to preside by the Noble Grand, he, (the Noble Grand) remaining in the Lodge 
room, there being no objection made at the time, nor during the occupancy 
of the Chair by the Past Grand. (S. J. 5852, 5936; See § 1151 supra 1164 
infra. ) 

1147. The Noble Grand appoints all appointive officers, except Supporters 
of the Vice Grand. (Digest 1847, p. 49; S. J. 1887, 1949.) 

1148. When a member was elected Noble Grand at the first meeting 
night of a term (at which meeting the officers elect for the ensuing term should 
have been installed) to fill a vacancy occurring at the last meeting night of the 
prior term, and served until the second meeting night of the new term. Held, 
that he did not serve until the end of any term and therefore did not become 
entitled to the Past Grand's degree. (S. J. XX, p. 533, 958, 970; See § 1236 
infra.) 

1149. A Noble Grand has no legal right to count in the affirmative those 
brothers who fail to vote. Each brother must east his vote, unless excused by 
the Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 65; Sub. Lodge Rules of Order No. 17.) 



131 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §4. 



1150. A Past Grand who is also District Deputy Grand Master for Ms 
Lodge is not thereby disqualified to serve as Noble Grand in the absence of 
both that officer and the Vice Grand. (S. J. XXI, p. 24, 284, 314.) 

1151. It is lawful for the acting Noble Grand to fill a vacancy in an 
Appointive office occurring while he is in the chair. (S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314; 
See $ 1160 infra.) 

1152. When both the Noble Grand and Vice Grand are absent, any Past 
Grand may preside, as determined by a majority of the brothers present, and 
not by virtue of any By-Law regulation, and may perform the duties of Noble 
Grand or Vice Grand. (W-289; T-1142.) 

1153. The appointive officers of a Lodge are appointed by the Noble 
Grand, except Supporters of the Vice Grand, who are to be appointed by that 
officer. (S. J. 1887, 1949.) 

1154. THE VICE GRAND AND HIS DUTIES.— Section 4.— 
The Vice Grand shall assist the Noble Grand in presiding in the 
Lodge. He shall appoint his own Supporters, and the minority of 
all committees not otherwise provided for. He shall have special 
charge of the door, under the Noble Grand. In the absence of 
the Noble Grand he shall preside, discharging all the duties of 
Noble Grand, and perform all other duties required by the 
charges and usage of the Order. (J. 190^, p. 317, 335.) 

1155. When the Vice Grand of a Subordinate Lodge is authorized to 
appoint his own supporters, the Noble Grand cannot prevent their installation 
on the ground that they are not acceptable to him. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 
394.) 

1156. In the absence of the Noble Grand it is not only the right, but 
the duty of the Vice Grand to take the place of the Superior Officer and per- 
form all the duties, except that the Vice Grand must not deliver the Past 
Grand's Charge. (S. J. 1068.) 

1157. It is the duty of the Vice Grand while occupying the chair of 
the Noble Grand to vrear the regalia of the office. (S. J. 1475, 1511.) 

1158. The Noble Grand when present in the meeting of his Lodge must 
preside. Neither the Noble Grand nor the Vice Grand, acting as Noble Grand, 
lias the power to waive his right and place a Past Grand in the Noble Grand's 
chair, during the presence in the Lodge room of either the Noble Grand or 
Vice Grand. This decision is not to be construed as applicable to a temporary 
absence of those officers during a portion of a Lodge meeting, in which case 
the chair must be filled as provided in the ritual. (S. J. 2676; See § 1151, 
1152, supra; § 1170, 1199 infra.) 

1159. The Past Grand's Charge cannot be delivered by the Vice Grand 
unless the Vice Grand delivering the charge be also a Past Grand. (S. J. 9416, 
9464.) 

1160. The Vice Grand in the absence of the Noble Grand performs ajl 
his duties including the conferring of the Initiatory Degree. (S. J. 9856, 
10105, 10176.) He should perform all the duties devolving upon the Noble 
Grand required to be performed at that time. The immediate filling in a 
vacancy in an appointive office, during a temporary absence of the Noble Grand 
might not be necessary, and would not, therefore, devolve upon the Vice Grand 
unless the Lodge so instructed him. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671; See § 1151 
swpra.) 



Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §5. 132 



1161. During the absence of the Noble Grand from the Lodge room, the 
Vice Grand must take the place of such superior ofaeer and discharge the duties 
of the executive office; he may assign a properly qualified brother to act dur- 
ir.g an initiation or the conferring of the degrees, but he possesses the unques- 
tionable right to act as Noble Grand during the absence of that officer, whether 
at a regular, special or called meeting of the Lodge, and he cannot be de- 
prived of such privilege, which, in fact, is a duty under the law. (S. J. 11899, 
12217, 12281.) 

1162. If the Noble Grand be absent from home or incapacitated from 
acting, and there should be an emergency, the Vice Grand has the same powers 
relative to the convening of special meetings as the Noble Grand would have 
if present or capable of acting. (J. 1856, p. 181; J. Ill, p. 162.) 

1163. The Vice Grand when acting as Noble Grand may confer degrees. 
If he observes any breach of order or decorum which has escaped the notice of 
the Noble Grand it is his right and duty to attend to it, using his gavel for the 
purpose. (J. I, p. 302; J. V, p. 12, 90, 91.) 

1164. As to the qualifications for the office of Vice Grand, there is no 
difference between an elective and appointive officer. Either must have served 
one full term in order to be eligible. (S. J. 9858, 10105, 10176, 10251, 10487, 
10511.) 

1165. The law does not require any service as Secretary as a qualification 
for Vice Grand. Any local requirement of that character is invalid. (S. J. 
10145,-10186.) 

1166. A brother who has held the office of Financial Secretary for six 
months, making service of twenty-six nights, is eligible to the office of Vice 
Grand. (J. VI, p. 137.) 

1167. In the absence of the Vice Grand and all Past Grands the Noble 
Grand must appoint a member to fill that chair. In case of the absence of the 
Vice Grand and all Past Grands and Past Vice Grands during an initiation, 
the Noble Grand must act as Vice Grand also as Past Grand. (J. 1856, p. 
109, 127, 128; J. I, p. 119; J. VI, p. 706.) 

1,168. The Vice Grand of one Lodge is not qualified to open another 
Lodge, even if all the qualified members of that other Lodge are absent. (J. 
V, p. 137, 202, 230.) 

1169. A Third Degree member who has never filled an office may not be 
appointed to act as Vice Grand when a Past Grand is present. (S. J. 10105, 
10176.) 

1170. In the absence of the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand assumes his 
station and duties, but the meeting would not be illegal if he invited a Past 
Grand to take the Noble Grand's place. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319; § 1164 supra; 
§ 1214 infra.) 

1171. When the Noble Grand-elect is absent at installation and is ex- 
cused, the new Vice Grand, not the old Noble Grand, takes the Noble Grand's 
chair, and assumes all his duties. He may appoint the appointive officers, but 
this is a right to be exercised with caution and a wise discretion. (J. 1901, p. 
12, 319.) 

1172. THE SECRETARY AND HIS DUTIES.— Section 5.— 
The Secretary shall keep an accurate record of the proceedings of 
the Lodge. He shall write all communications, fill up all certi- 
ficates and cards granted by the Lodge; issue all summonses or 
notices required; attest to all moneys ordered paid at regular 
meetings, and none other. He shall make out at the end of his 



133 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §5. 



term the semi-annual reports required by Article XI of this 
Constitution. He shall also, at the close of his term, make out 
a report for the Lodge, showing fully its work and condition 
during the term. He shall perform the duties of Financial Sec- 
retary if none be chosen, and be exempt from all dues. He 
may receive such further compensation as the Lodge may have 
fixed prior to his election. He shall also keep a list of all war- 
rants drawn on the Treasurer, recording the date, amount, and 
the name of the person in whose favor drawn ; and if the warrant 
be payable from any special fund, that fact shall appear both 
on the warrant and on the list. He shall also keep a register of 
membership, enrolling the names of members of the Lodge, with 
date of proposal, election, initiation (or signing the Consti- 
tution upon admission by card or dismissal certificate), resigna- 
tion, withdrawal by card, death, suspension, reinstatement, or 
expulsion; also recording the conferring of degrees and attain- 
ment of official rank. He shall be known as Eecording Secre- 
tary if a Financial Secretary shall be elected. (J. 1905, p. 317, 
335.) 

1173. Fines may be inflicted under the By-Laws, but not otherwise on 
a Secretary who fails, when necessarily absent, to send or deliver his keys to the 
Noble Grand or Vice Grand, and on an installed appointed officer if absent. 
(J. VI, p. 779.) 

1174. The Noble Grand may be elected Secretary for the term beginning 
upon the expiration of the term for which he was elected Noble Grand. If so 
elected and installed, he is relieved of the duty of giving the Past Grand's 
charge at initiations. (S. J. XXI, p. 524, 752, 820.) 

1175. When two Secretaries are employed their titles shall be '' Record- 
ing Secretary'' and ''Financial Secretary" respectively. (S. J. XIX, p. 784, 
949, 963.) 

1176. The Recording Secretary is a ministerial officer. A Lodge Deputy 
may act as Recording Secretary, but a Noble Grand or Vice Grand cannot. The 
Lodge Deputy may be installed as Recording Secretary by any Past Grand. 
(S. J. 11099, 11368, 11396.) 

1177. In the absence of the Recording Secretary, the Secretary pro 
tempore is the proper officer to sign cards, letters, papers and documents of 
the meeting at which he is officiating, even though one or more of them may 
relate to himself. (S. J. 6986, 7055.) 

1178. The Recording Secretary is the custodian of the Seal. It is to be 
used by him and him only and not by the Financial Secretary. The Financial 
Secretary has no right to put the seal upon the notices of arrears, official cer- 
tificates or other documents which he issues. The seal may not be used unless 
ordered by the Lodge or in accordance with the enactments of the Grand 
Lodge, or in the legitimate business of the Lodge where the use of the seal is 
necessary. The Recording Secretary may affix the seal of the Lodge to any 
document which he is authorized or required to certify to by law, whether the 
document has been brought before the Lodge or not; but he may not use the 



Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §6. 134 



seal of the Lodge in any other case without its special order. (S. J. 1318, 4240, 
4374, 4404, 4414, 6752, 6976, 7051; J. 1853, p. 49; J. IV, p. 198, 240, 242; 
J. V, p. 485, 553, 584; J. YI, p. 496, 552, 574, 623.) 

1179. It rests with the Lodge to determine whether and how the Secre- 
tary shall assist the Visiting Committee in the care of the sick. They are not 
required by the Constitution or by their charges to give notice to watchers, 
unless specially ordered to do so by the Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 421, 443.) 

1180. It is the duty of the Eecording Secretary to furnish any Third De- 
gree member in good standing with a certificate, certifying that he is a 
member of the Lodge in good standing, with the seal attached, to enable such 
member to make an application for membership to an Encampment or Eebekah 
Lodge. (S. J. 10523, 10660.) 

1181. FINANCIAL SECRETAKY.— Section 6.— The Financial 
Secretary (if any be liad) shall be chosen at the election in March. 
He shall keep the accounts between the Lodge and the members. 
He shall pay over to the Treasurer immediately all moneys re- 
ceived by him, and shall inform the Treasurer from time to time, 
or at the last payment in each term, how much of the money 
paid to him belongs to any special fund of the Lodge. He shall 
notify all members who are at any time in arrears for eleven 
months' dues, delivering the notice in person, if practicable, but 
if not, then mailing it to the member's last known address; and 
at the expiration of the next succeeding month, if said member's 
account is not settled in whole or in part, sufficient to reduce 
his arrears to less than one full year's dues, he shall present 
the name of such member to the Lodge. Prior to the last meet- 
ing in March, June, September and December, respectively, he 
shall notify all members who are in arrears for one quarter's 
dues. He shall, at the close of each term, make to the Lodge 
a detailed report of the business of his office, and have his books 
written up for the Finance Committee, whom he shall meet prior 
to the first meeting in the next succeeding term, to exhibit his 
books and papers, and to aid them in the examination thereof; 
and at the first regular meeting of the new term he shall present 
his report to the Lodge, with a statement of the balance of ac- 
count of each unsuspended member. He shall make out the 
Annual Eeport to the Grand Lodge, as required by Article XI, 
and shall deliver it to the Recording Secretary for record and 
for forwarding to the Grand Lodge. He shall be exempt from 
all dues, and receive such further compensation as the Lodge 
may have fixed prior to his election. He shall give bond as is 
provided for the Treasurer in the following section. (J. 1905, 
p. 317, 335; See §2306 infra.) 



135 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §6. 



1182. Where upon an examination of a Lodge Secretary's books it is 
found that he is short twenty-five dollars and thirty-five cents ($25.35) in his 
accounts, and the evidence shows a willingness on his part to pay the debt when 
it was shown to him that he was short, and also that he did pay the debt in 
sixty days, he may not be found guilty of embezzlement and expelled from 
the Order. (J. 1905, p. 146.) 

1183. When the office of Secretary is divided, the ofi&cer having charge 
of its finances and accounts is termed ' ' Financial Secretary. ' ' (S. J. 15759, 
16071, 16116.) 

1184. The form of the Financial Secretary's bond is as follows: 
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, THAT I 

as principal, and we, as sureties, are held and firmly bound 

unto the Trustees of . Lodge No of the Independent 

Order of Odd Fellows, in the State of Illinois, a corporation organized and ex- 
isting under the laws of the State of Illinois, in the sum of dol- 
lars, for the payment of which well and truly to be made to the said Trustees 

of . Lodge No , as aforesaid, we bind ourselves, 

our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, firmly by these 
presents. 

Sealed with our seals^ and dated this day of , 

nineteen hundred and 

Whereas, the said has been elected Financial 

Secretary of the said , . Lodge No for the term com- 
mencing on the first day of April, 190 . . . . and ending on the thirty-first day 
of March following, and until his successor shall be duly elected and qualified. 

Now, therefore, the condition of this obligation is such, that if the said 
, Financial Secretary, shall faithfully and hon- 
estly perfol-m -all the duties of his said office, as specified in the Constitution 

and By-Laws of said Lodge No and the laws of the Grand Lodge 

of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, this obli- 
gation shall be void, otherwise, it shall be in full force. 

(Seal.) 

(Seal.) 

(Seal.) 

Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of, 



Eeeording Secretary of Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. 

This bond must be approved by the Lodge before the installation of 
officers with sureties required by law. If a Financial Secretary is re-elected, 
a new bond must be given. The Chairman of the Trustees is the proper cus- 
todian of this bond. (T-1152; See § 1197 infra.) 

1185. The Secretary should not pay money to a Treasurer who has not 
been legally installed with a valid bond, and in case of an illegal installation, 
the Lodge should direct the Secretary how to make such payment. (J. IV, p. 
10, 52, 53.) 

1186. Should a Financial Secretary become satisfied that a payment was 
made to him which he has omitted to enter, he has a right to enter such pay- 
ment and give credit for the payment as of the date when it was actually 
made. If a payment made at an earlier date would have made the brother 
entitled to benefits, the Lodge must allow the claim. (J. IV, p. 9, 34, 52.) 

1187. It is unlawful for a Financial Secretary to give any receipt for 
dues, assessments or fines except the official certificates, and it is unlawful for 
any Lodge to permit him to do so. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 



Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §7. 136 



1188. A Financial Secretary is required to send written notices of arrears 
at stated times; should lie fail to do so, the Lodge may not take advantage 
of his neglect to deprive a brother or his widow of pecuniary benefits. (J. 
1901, p. 11, 319.) 

1189. Under the Constitution, the Financial Secretary informs the Treas- 
urer from time to time or at the close of the semi-annual term, how much 
of the funds belong to any special fund. Any error he may make may be cor- 
rected on proper report of the Finance Committee. (J. 1901, p. 12, 319.) 

1190. THE TREASURER.— Sec. 7.— The Treasurer shall be 
elected annually at the election in March, and prior to his in- 
stallation in office he shall give a joint and several bond to the 
Trustees of the Lodge, with two sureties to be approved by the 
Lodge, with such penalties and conditions as from time to time 
may be prescribed by the Lodge. 

Provided that, in lieu of the bond above mentioned, the 
Treasurer at the option of the Lodge may furnish a bond signed 
by some surety or guaranty company licensed by the State of 
Illinois, and that is engaged in the business of furnishing in- 
demnity bonds, the expense of such bond to be defrayed by the 
Lodge. 

Such bond, before being presented to the Lodge, must have 
been submitted to and approved by a majority of the Trustees. He 
shall keep the funds, notes and securities of the Lodge; pay all 
orders drawn on him by the Noble Grand and attested by the 
Secretary, and none other; keep a full account of all moneys 
expended, and give the Lodge, at the first meeting in each month, 
a statement of its funds. He shall keep a separate account of 
any special fund instituted by the Lodge, and report to the Fi- 
nancial Secretary, at or before the last meeting in each term, 
any money received by him as interest or dividends on any notes, 
securities or stocks held by him. He shall make for the Lodge, 
at the close of his term, a full report of his receipts and disburse- 
ments, and have his books written up for the Finance Committee, 
whom he shall meet prior to the first meeting in the next suc- 
ceeding term, to exhibit his books, papers, securities, bonds, 
funds and other property in his possession ; and at the first regular 
meeting of the next term he shall present his report to the Lodge. 
He shall pay over and deliver up, when legally called upon, all 
moneys, bonds, books, papers, and other property in his pos- 
session or under his control, belonging to the Lodge, to his suc- 
cessor in office, or to such person as the Lodge may appoint to 
receive the same. (J. 1901, p. 262, 288.) 



137 Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §7. 



1191. A brother can not hold the two offices of Eecording Secretary and 
Treasurer at the same time in any Lodge in the Order, Grand or Subordinate, 
as the case may be. (S. J. 10255, 10487, 10511.) 

1192. Previous to his installation the Treasurer must give bond as re- 
quired by law, which must be presented and approved by the Lodge before 
installation. If a Treasurer be re-elected a new bond must be given. A bond 
containing interlineations or erasures should not be approved. The Chairman 
of the Trustees is the proper custodian of the bond. (T-1154.) 

1193. The Treasurer must receipt for all moneys, bonds, securities, doc- 
uments and papers given into his hands by and through the hands of the 
Trustees. (J. YI, p. 497, 551, 574, 623.) 

1194. He may refuse to pay an order which he knows to have been drawn 
by mistake or fraud until he can report the facts to the Lodge. (W-304; 
T-1163.) 

1195. He and not the Trustees is the proper custodian, not only of the 
funds, but of all notes, bonds (except official bonds) etc., beolnging to the 
Lodge. (J. V, p. 13, 91.) 

1196. The form of the Treasurer's bond is as follows: 

KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PBESENTS, THAT I, , 

as principal, and we, , as sureties, are held and firmly bound 

unto the Trustees of Lodge No , of the Independent 

Order of Odd Fellows, in the State of Illinois, a corporation duly organized 

and existing under the laws of the State of Illinois, in the sum of 

dollars, for the payment of which well and truly to be made to the said 
Trustees of Lodge No as aforesaid, we bind our- 
selves, our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally, firmly by 
these presents. 

Sealed with our seals and dated this day of , 

nineteen hundred 

Whereas, the said has been elected Treasurer of the 

said Lodge No for the term commencing on the first 

day of April, 190. . , and ending on the thirty-first day of March follow- 
ing, and until his successor shall be duly elected and qualified, by reason 
whereof divers sums of money, bonds, choses in action, chattels and other 
property belonging to said Lodge No will come into his hands. 

Now, therefore, the condition of the above obligation is such, that if the 

said , Treasurer, shall keep a regular and correct account of 

all moneys received by him as Treasurer, and pay out the same, or any portion 

thereof, upon the proper order of said Lodge No and not otherwise; 

and shall safely keep, and upon the expiration of his term of office, and when- 
ever by said Lodge required, shall render unto said Lodge No. ; a just 

and true account of all such sum or sums of money, bonds, choses in action, 
chattels and other property as shall at any time have come into his hands, 
charge or possession, as Treasurer of said Lodge; and shall pay and deliver 
over to his successor in office upon demand of him made by his successor, or 

by said Lodge No all such balance of sums of money, bonds, choses 

m action, chattels and other property which shall at any time have come into 

his hands, possession or control, as Treasurer of said Lodge No and 

if the said , Treasurer, shall not wrong said Lodge No 

to the value of anything, nor take part or share, directly or indirectly, in any 

lUegal distribution of the funds or other property of said Lodge No.. 

but shall, to the best of his ability endeavor to prevent any such perversion 
of Lodge property, and shall in all things well and truly, honestly and faith- 



Sub. Const., Art. Ill, §8. 138 



fully perform all and singular his duties as Treasurer of said Lodge No 

during his continuance in office, then the above obligation to be void; other- 
wise to remain in full force and virtue. 

(Seal.) 

(Seal.) 

(Seal.) 

Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of, 

Kecording Secretary of Lodge, No I. O. O. F. 

(T-1154.) 

1197. In case a Subordinate Lodge accepts a surety bond of its Treas- 
urer or Financial Secretary, the form of the bond used must be first approved 
by the Grand Master or the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1901, 
p. 32, 262, 288; J. 1902, p. 263.) 

1198. Where a defaulting Lodge Treasurer offers to turn over property 
to the Lodge to make good his shortage, the Lodge may refuse to receive it. 
He had no right to use or to invest the money as it was a trust fund. He 
cannot discharge his obligation in any other way than to pay back the money. 
An attempt on the part of the Lodge to release such a Treasurer from his de- 
falcation is illegal and void. (J. 1896, p. 150, 160; S. J. 9999, 10000, 10152.) 

1199. JUNIOR PAST GRAND, DUTIES.— Sec. 8.— It shall 
be the duty of the Junior Past Grand of this Lodge to act in the 
capacity of Past Grand, and to deliver the charge of that office 
to candidates. Any Past Grand may act as Noble Grand or Vice 
Grand when legally called thereto. (T-307.) 

1200. The general law does not authorize a Past Grand to cast Ms vote, 
for any purpose, in a Lodge other than the one to which he belongs. He 
may vote for Grand Lodge oflicers only in the manner prescribed by local law. 
(S. J. 14573, 14608.) 

1201. A Past Grand should wear the regalia of his of&ce in the Lodge 
(if obtainable) and should unless he be an officer, neither enter, remain in nor 
leave a Lodge when open, without it. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 

1202. A Subordinate Lodge cannot create a Past Officer by resolution. 
(S. J. 15751, 16071, 16116.) 

1203. OTHER OFFICERS.— Sec. 9.— All other officers (that 
is, all others than those enumerated in previous sections of the 
Constitution) shall perform such duties as are prescribed for 
them by the regulations and charges of their offices and the By- 
Laws of the Lodge. (T-308.) 

1204. The Outside Guardian must not admit members of his own Lodge 
to the ante-room without the alarm, when the Lodge is open. The Outside 
Guardian should require a strict observance of the regulations of the Order. 
If the Outside Guardian is absent at the beginning of the opening ceremony, 
but arrives before it is completed, he should take his place at once. (J. 1856, 
p. 30; J. VI, p. 913, 1023.) 



139 Sub. Const.^ Art. IV, §2. 



ARTICLE IV.— STANDING COMMITTEES. 

1205. STANDING COMMITTEES.— Section 1.— The Stand- 
ing Committees of this Lodge shall be a Committee of Trustees, 
a Visiting Committee, a Finance Committee, and such others as 
may be created by the By-Laws. (T-309.) 

1206. Although the By-Laws may be silent upon the subject, yet, when 
appointed on a committee, it is the duty of a member of a Lodge to serve, 
unless excused by the Noble Grand or the Lodge. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 

1207. Committees duly appointed by the Lodge or under its authority, 
may not, without permission given by the Lodge, add to the number of their 
members or assign their duties to others. An absent member may be appointed 
on a committee in the discretion of the Lodge, but cannot be considered, dere- 
lict if he fails to attend to its duties, and decUnes. (J. 1856, p. 118, 107.) 

1208. A Committee has no power to draw on the Treasurer of a Lodge 
for money. (J. 1856, p. 232.) 

1209. Committees on matters of grievance or discipline, and committees 
for the examination of visitors must always be special committees; and they 
must not be made standing committees by the By-Laws of the Lodge. (J. I, 
p. 148.) 

1210. Lodges are forbidden to meet for the transaction of business on 
Sunday. Committees of Lodges, if they shall choose to adopt for themselves 
another rule, in violation of law, cannot oblige the members thereof to attend 
in violation of their conscientious scruples, and a Lodge has no right to re- 
quire attendance of its ofl&cers or members at such meetings, or to inflict a 
penalty for such non-attendance. (S. J. 6329.) 

1211. TRUSTEES.— Sec. 2.— Five Trustees shall annually be 
chosen by ballot at the regular election in March, and a plurality 
of votes shall elect. The term of office of Trustees shall begin 
on April first following their election, after having qualified as 
hereinbelow provided, and shall hold their office until their 
successors shall have been elected and qualified by filing certi- 
ficate of election as herein provided. 

It shall be the duty of the Recording Secretary, within one 
week after said election, to file with the County Recorder of the 
County where such Lodge is located, a certificate of the election 
of said Trustees, such certificate setting forth also that the term 
of office of said Trustees begins on April the first following. 

It shall be the duty of the said newly elected Trustees when 
qualified as above, to approve the bonds of the newly elected 
officers; also to act as an Executive Committee of the Lodge in 
carrying out all acts not otherwise provided for; to procure 
Lodge room, fuel, lights, regalia, and all things necessary for the 
comfort of the Lodge, under its directions. They shall have 



Sub. Const., Art. IV, §2. 140 



the guardianship of all widows and orphans of the Lodge, and 
carry out all provisions of the Lodge in relation to them; and 
shall from time to time recommend such action as they may 
deem necessary for the prosperity of the Lodge; they shall pre- 
sent to the Lodge at the close of their term of office, a written 
report of their proceedings. (T-310.) 

1211a. It is competent for a Grand Lodge to enact legislation providing 
that no elective officer of a Subordinate or Eebekah Lodge shall serve as 
Trustee of its funds, provided such legislation does not render a member hold- 
ing the position of such trustee ineligible to election to office, if otherwise 
qualified, but providing in effect that if a member serving as such trustee 
should accept an elective office, the position of such trustee becomes vacant, 
and further providing that an elective officer while serving as such cannot be 
elected or appointed as such trustee. (S. J. XXI, p. 521, 752, 820.) 

Trustees, as above referred to are not the trustees to be elected under §1211 
supra, but are equitable trustees, so to speak, and should be considered as special 
committees. (Editor.) 

1212. The authority for the election of Trustees is to be found in the 
Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge. The Grand Lodge may not change 
this provision of the Subordinate Lodge Constitution so as to make it conflict 
with the Act of Incorporation. (J. 1904, p. 265, 325.) 

1213. It is not expedient that either the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand, 
Secretary or Treasurer shall be a member of the Board of Trustees. Unless 
he is elected to fill a vacancy, the term of a Trustee begins on the first of 
April after he is elected, and he serves a full year. (J. 1856, p. 118; J. Ill, p. 
160, 193, 200; J. VI, p. 914, 1023.) 

1214. If there is a tie in the vote for the election of Trustees, another 
ballot must be held, in which the members vote to fill as many vacancies as are 
not filled by reason of the tie or ties; they do not vote for a full ticket of five 
persons unless all are tied. (J. VI, p. 236, 326, 343.) 

1215. Lodges may not make By-Laws that Trustees shall hold office dur- 
ing good behavior; and they can be displaced from their trusteeship only on 
conviction of official misconduct. Only the Lodge and not the Noble Grand 
can remove Trustees. (J. 1856, p. 171; J. Ill, p. 268; J. IV, p. 9, 52, 53.) 

1216. Trustees cannot have the power given them to draw upon the Treas- 
urer for funds for investment. (J. VI, p. 576, 602.) 

1217. A Lodge may not instruct its Trustees to take the money of the 
Lodge and deposit the same in a Savings Bank payable to their order. (J. V, 
p. 684, 791, 792.) 

1218. The Trustees and not the Treasurer are the proper custodians of 
the Treasurer's and all other official bonds. (J. V, p. 402.) 

1219. If the Trustees are instructed to purchase anything for the Lodge, 
common business rules are to be followed ; and if they cannot obtain the articles 
without the money, they cannot be compelled to advance the money, but may 
ask the Lodge to advance it. (J. V, p. 358, 362.) 

1220. All members are bound to obey the legal mandates of their Lodge; 
if Trustees refuse or neglect to report on the financial condition of the Lodge 
when ordered so to do by it, they are liable to fine or other penalty at the 
discretion of the Lodge. (J. I, p. 302.) 

1221. Trustees should immediately pay over all moneys received to the 
Financial Secretary. They have no authority to expend Lodge funds, except as 
dictated by the Lodge, and cannot draw warrants on the Treasurer. (J. 1901, 
p. 10, 319.) 



141 Sub. Const., Art.^ IV, §4. 



1222. A brother may be Trustee and Eepresentative to tlie Grand Lodge 
at the same time. (J. 1895, p. 80.) 

1223. Suits at law against a Lodge should be brought against the 
Trustees. (Section 5, Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge; See § 729, 
730, 731, supra; $ 1224 infra.) 

1224. Suits brought by a Lodge should be brought in the name of the 
Lodge. (See. 1, Amended Act of Incorporation of the Grand Lodge; See $ 
729, 730, 731, 1223 supra.) 

1225. Investments should be made in the name of the Lodge. (Sec. 2, 
Amended Act of Incorporation.) 

1226. The laws of the Order require that the Trustees of Lodges have 
their respective Lodge properties and effects insured. This wise provision of 
our law should be strictly enforced, and no brother should be permitted to hold 
the imporant office of Trustee who is so negligent of his obligations and duties 
to his Lodge and the Order as to fail to protect the Lodge against loss by 
fire. (J. 1895, p. 173, 241.) 

1227. In order to compel a strict enforcement of this law in the com- 
missions issued to Lodge Deputies, they are strictly instructed and enjoined to 
see that the Trustees have the Lodge property and effects insured. (J. VIII, 
p. 502, 519.) 

1228. VISITING COMMITTEE.— Section 3.— The Visiting 
Committee shall consist of at least three members, one of whom 
shall be the Noble Grand. They shall keep themselves informed at 
all times as to the condition of a brother who has been reported 
sick; they shall report to the Lodge what benefits he is entitled 
to ; and they shall provide for his care and watch as his case may 
require and the laws of the Order permit. If a member of an- 
other Lodge be sick and apply to this Lodge for relief, his case 
shall be referred to the Visiting Committee as if he were a 
member of this Lodge; and if he be entitled to receive benefits 
from his own Lodge, this Lodge shall advance the sum thus due 
him, and forward an account of the same to his Lodge without 
delay. The Lodge may, by By-Law, add to the number of this 
committee and prescribe more specific details of their duty : Pro- 
vided that, in cities or towns having more than two Lodges, the 
Visiting Committees of the different Lodges may, if they see fit, 
appoint one of their number to act with a like number from the 
other Lodges in the town or city as a special Visiting Committee, 
whose duty shall be the care of traveling or sojourning brothers 
who may be sick or disabled in the town or city where such 
Lodges exist. (J. 1905, p. 318, 335.) 

1229. The Visiting Committee and not the Finance Committee deals with 
claims for benefits. (J. VI, p. 264, 330, 344, 370, 371.) 

1231. FINANCE COMMITTEE.— Sec. 4.— The Finance Com- 
mittee shall consist of three members, to be appointed by the 



Sub. Const., Art. V, §i. 142 



Noble Grand on the night of his installation. They shall audit 
and inspect the accounts, books, securities, bonds, funds, and 
other property in the hands of the Treasurer, and the books and 
reports of the Secretaries, and of other officers and committees 
charged with the receipt and expenditure of money. For this 
purpose they shall fix a time and place to meet the Secretaries 
and Treasurer, after the last regular meeting in each semi-annual 
term, and shall report in writing at the first regular meeting in 
the next term. They shall also examine all other financial matters 
referred to them, and report thereon to the Lodge as soon as prac- 
ticable. Neither the Treasurer, the Secretary, the Financial Sec- 
retary, nor any member of the Board of Trustees, shall be a 
member of the Finance Committee. (T-312.) 

1232. The Noble Grand has the right to appoint a member of the Finance 
Committee pro tempore, when cireumsta-nees require it. (J. YI, p. 165.) 

ARTICLE v.— ELECTIONS, ETC. 

1233. ELIGIBILITY.— Section 1.— No brother shall be eligi- 
ble to the chair of the Noble Grand unless he has served a regular 
term as Vice Grand; nor shall any brother be eligible as Vice 
Grand unless he has served one term in some inferior office. But 
if all qualified members present refuse to accept the office of 
Noble Grand or Vice Grand, a Third Degree member may, under 
dispensation from the Lodge Deputy, be elected to either of said 
offices without previous service. (J. 1905, p. 319, 335.) 

1234. All former laws requiring elective officers in Subordinate Lodges 
to have obtained the degree of Eebekah have been repealed. The general rule 
is that any Third Degree member is eligible to any office of the Lodge, except 
that of Noble Grand and Vice Grand. Hence a Subordinate Lodge has no 
right to require service in an appointive office as a qualification for election 
to any other elective office. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396, 11363, 11395.) 

1235. No failure to be installed or to serve on the part of the Noble 
Grand-elect, or vacation of office after he has assumed his place, can entitle 
a Vice Grand to the office, unless he had lawfully been elected thereto. Should 
a Noble Grand-elect fail to appear to be installed, and the Lodge declare his 
office vacated, the installed Vice Grand-elect could not be a candidate for Noble 
Grand unless he had served a regular term as Vice Grand, or unless he is 
elected to the office of Noble Grand under dispensation. (S. J. 10254, 10487, 
10511.) 

1236. Unless an officer serves to the end of the term and is present in 
the Lodge room a majority of the meeting nights in his term, when not ex- 
cused on" account of his own sickness, he is not entitled to the honors of the 
office. (S. J. 9371, 9456, 14681, 14682, 14948, 15019; S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 
873; See § 1148 supra.) 



143 Sub. Const., Art. V, §i. 



1237. There is no reason persons akin to each other, no matter how close 
the relation, should not hold office at the same time in the same Lodge. (S. 
J. 4992^ 5194, 5245.) 

1238. A brother is eligible to the chair of Noble Grrand, who, in conse- 
quence of sickness was unable to perform the duties of Vice Grand for a major- 
ity of the nights of the term for which he was elected, and who was excused 
from time to time by his Lodge, his absence being occasioned by a Providential 
interposition over which he had no control. (S. J. 2309, 2345.) 

1239. But should the absence of a Vice Grand be voluntary, even though 
he have the leave of his Lodge, and such absence be for a majority of the 
nights, it will work a forfeiture of the honors of the office. (S. J. 1886, 
1949.) 

1240. Service as Chaplain gives eligibility to the office of Vice Grand. (S. 
J. 14169; See § 1130, 1131 supra.) 

1241. Loss, mutilation or disability of the right hand does not disqualify 
a brother for the office of Noble Grand. (S. J. 4375, 4404.) 

1242. No brother is eligible as Noble Grand unless he has served a term 
as Vice Grand (filling a vacancy at close of term is considered legal service 
for the term), nor is he eligible as Vice Grand unless he has served a term 
in an inferior office, except in a new or revived Lodge. A Grand Lodge can- 
not make a Third Degree member eligible as Noble Grand on one term's ser- 
vice in a Subordinate office; nor may local law require other service in an in- 
ferior office as a qualification for Vice Grand. (U. S. Digest 1847, p. 49; S. 
J. 1067, 1080, 4370, 4403.) 

1243. In case all qualified members present on the night of election de- 
cline to be elected Noble Grand or Vice Grand the Lodge may elect a Third 
Degree member to either of said offices upon procuring a dispensation from 
the proper authority for that purpose. (S. J. 2561, 2629; S. J. XXI, p. 31, 
284, 314.) 

This rule seems to apply to both regular and special elections. (Editor.) 

1244. A Past Vice Grand of one Lodge is eligible to the office of Noble 
Grand in any other Lodge which he may join, if he has proof of such service, 
but not without such proof. If an installed Vice Grand has been illegally dis- 
placed and for that reason has not filled the chair, he is eligible as Noble 
Grand. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200; W-252; T-1113. ) 

1245. If a new Lodge is instituted or a defunct one revived so late in a 
term that its officers have not fourteen nights ' service before the beginning of 
the next regular term, new officers are not elected for the regular term, but 
the old officers hold over without election, as service for less than a majority 
of the meetings in a term does not entitle them to the honors of service. The 
thirteen weeks or less, with the ensuing whole term, make but one term. But 
if there be fourteen nights or more, new officers are chosen at the regular term, 
and the officers who have served receive the honors of their offices. (W-238; 
T-1115.) 

1246. "When a Noble Grand obtains leave of absence from his Lodge for 
three months, and overstays his time, being absent for a majority of the 
nights of his term and his office is declared vacant by vote of the Lodge, and 
the Past Grand elected to the vacancy, the Lodge cannot by the resignation of 
the latter and the re-election of the former for the remainder of that term 
make him a Past Grand entitled to the honors of a Past Grand. (S. J. 2859, 
2925, 2963.) 

1247. A brother elected and serving as Noble Grand for five months or 
for a majority of nights, and granted leave of absence by his Lodge for the 
balance of liis term is entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 8838 9025, 
9101.) 



Sub. Const., Art. V, §2. 144 



1248. Any Scarlet Degree member in good standing in a Subordinate 
Lodge is eligible to election or appointment to any office in his Lodge ex- 
cept the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 

1249 Any Scarlet Degree member in good standing in a Subordinate 
Lodge may be elected as the first Noble Grand or Vice Grand of a new 
or revived Lodge. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 

1250. To be eligible to the office of Noble Grand a member must have 
served a term of office as Vice Grand of a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 11744, 
11790; S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 

1251. The local law of a jurisdiction provides that the election of of- 
ficers in Subordinates shall take place four weeks prior to the close of the 
term, and that the installation shall be in the first week of the new term. In 
such case the sitting Vice Grand who has not served a previous term as Vice 
Grand can be elected Noble Grand, and if, at the time of installation, the Vice 
Grand-elect has rendered sufficient service he can be installed as Noble Grand. 
(S. J. 8211, 8337, 8440, 8533, 8701, 8767, 4609, 4670.) 

1252. A Vice Grand may, under dispensation, be elected to fill a vacancy 
in the office of Noble Grand if all qualified brothers decline. (S. J. XIX, p. 
505, 827, 873.) 

1253. A Vice Grand is not eligible to the office of Noble Grand in case 
of his resignation, although he has served a majority of the nights of the 
term. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 

1254. A Vice Grand holding his office is not eligible to election as Noble 
Grand, unless all qualified members of the Lodge decline, and a dispensation is 
granted by the Grand Master (or Lodge Deputy). In case of such illegal elec- 
tion, he loses the honors both of Vice Grand and Noble Grand. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 803, 872.) 

1255. A brother appointed Eight Supporter to the Vice Grand and serv- 
ing as such officer through the entire term, except four evenings, if not installed, 
is not eligible to the office of Vice Grand. (S. J. XX, p. 32, 361, 371, 372.) 

1256. Holding the office of Trustee for a term is no qualification for the 
chair of Vice Grand. (S. J. 9854, 10105, 10176.) 

1257. A brother was elected Vice Grand near the close of a term and 
served in the same to the end thereof, a period of three weeks. He was not 
elected Noble Grand for the succeeding term, but the brother who was elected 
served until nearly the close of that term and then resigned, when the first men- 
tioned brother was elected to the office of Noble Grand and served the re- 
mainder of that term. He was held eligible to that office and was properly 
installed therein. (S. J. 6180, 6221.) 

1258. The law of 1894 making the Chaplain a qualifying officer for Vice 
Grand is not retroactive, and applies only to those who have served in that 
office since its passage. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019.) 

1259. The election and installation into office of a member who was dis- 
qualified by law for such office, is null and void and should be so declared by 
proper authority in the jurisdiction, and the vacancv filled according to law. 
(S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 

1260. A brother is eligible as Noble Grand if he is a Past Vice Grand of 
any Subordinate Lodge. It is not necessary that he should be a Past Vice 
Grand of the Lodge electing him Noble Grand. (S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 

1261. A By-Law requiring service for one term as Eecording Secretary 
as a qualification for Vice Grand is illegal. (S. J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 

1262. SCARLET DEGREE ESSENTIAL.— Sec. 2.— All elec- 
tive and appointed officers must have the Scarlet Degree before 
they are installed. (T-314.) 



145 Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 



1263. No person can be elected to any office in the Subordinate Lodge 
who has not attained the Scarlet Degree. (S. J. 11744, 11790.) 

1264. Under no circumstances can a brother who has not attained the 
Third Degree be elected Vice Grand. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 

1265. A Third Degree member is eligible to appointment of Eight Sup- 
porter of the Noble Grand. (S. J. XIX, p. 20, 365, 394.) 

1266. NOMINATIONS.— Sec. 3.— Nominations for elective 
officers may be made at the regular meeting next preceding the 
night of election, and on the night of election immediately pre- 
vious to the election for each office. (T-315.) 

1267. ELECTION.— Section 4.— The elective officers, except 
the Treasurer and Financial Secretary, shall be chosen at the first 
regular meetings in March and September, and shall hold their 
respective offices for six months and until the next regular instal- 
lation of officers. They shall be installed at the first meetings in 
April and October. The Treasurer and the Financial Secretary (if 
there be one) shall be elected in March, and shall be installed at 
the first meeting in April, and both shall serve for one year. If 
a public installation of officers be had, it may be at another time 
than that specified above, but not prior to the first meeting in 
April and October. (J, 1905, p. 319, 335; See § 1315 infra.) 

ELECTION: 

1268. A Subordinate Lodge may not compel a member to accept of&ce. 
(J. 1853, p. 67.) 

1269. It may not postpone a regular election nor hold it at a special 
meeting. (J. V, p. 687, 791, 792.) 

1270. It may not require candidates to retire during an election ballot, 
as they would thereby be deprived of their right to vote and to withdraw from 
the canvass at discretion. (J. 1956, p. 117.) 

1271. It may not decide an election by lot nor make rules of eligibility 
to oface. (J. 1856, p. 176; J. IV, p. 6; J. VI, p. 912, 1023.) 

1272. Ee-elections and re-installations should be had, though the officer 
is to hold his office for another term as his own successor. (J. Ill, p. 158, 193, 
200.) 

1273. A brother may decline a nomination. To do so he must rise, address 
and be recognized by the Chair, and state that he declines. If he does not so 
decline, votes cast for him must be counted as cast for a nominee. (J. VI, p. 
29, 114, 116.) 

1274. A brother may be properly in nomination even if he be absent. (J. 
I, p. 302.) 

1275. If by inadvertence, accident, or want of quorum, an election is not 
held at the proper time, the election should be held at the next regular meet- 
ing of the Lodge under the proper order of business. (J. V, p. 687, 791, 792.) 

1276. Lodges should elect the best qualified members to office without 
regard to prior holding of the same office. (J. IV, p. 459.) 

—10 



Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 146 



1277. An officer may be elected to an office higher than that which he 
holds if eligible thereto, thus vacating the lower office. A member may be 
elected, but cannot be installed while indebted to the Lodge, but an appointive 
officer need only be in good standing when appointed and installed. (J. 1856, 
p. 21, 126, 173, 238.) 

1278. If a candidate not eligible be chosen to office, the election is void 
and must be held anew. (J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 

1279. An election regularly held where a candidate is elected by a major- 
ity of one vote may not be set aside at a subsequent meeting because one of the 
brothers who voted at such election was not qualified to vote, where there is 
no evidence that he voted for the successful candidate. (S. J. 5920, 5950.) 

INSTALLATION: 

1280. The installation ceremony in a Subordinate Lodge must always 
take place when the Lodge is open in the Third Degree. (S. J, 9856, 10105, 
10176; See $ 1333 infra.) 

1281. A Grand Master has not the right on the regular installation night 
to refuse to install the officers of a Lodge without giving any reason therefor, 
as the law gives him power to arrest the installation ceremony only when ob- 
jections are raised at the time. (S. J. 8087, 8175.) 

1282. A District Deputy Grand Sire has no right to refuse to install the 
officers on the ground that at the election a member was deprived of his vote 
on an erroneous statement that he was in arrears for dues. The Lodge has the 
power to decide upon the qualifications and rights of its members to vote at 
elections, and if the brother was denied a vote it was Ms personal grievance, 
and he could appeal, but the District Deputy Grand Sire could not for that 
reason refuse to install the brothers who were returned to him as regularly 
elected. If any candidate was injured by the refusal of the Lodge to allow a 
brother to vote, the candidate so injured might also appeal. (S. J. 9868. 
10106, 10177.) 

1283. It is one of the duties as well as privileges of a Grand Master 
to install, or cause to be installed, the officers of Subordinate- Lodges. He may 
therefore, at his pleasure attend and officiate at such installations. (S. J. 919.) 

1284. When visiting for installation purposes, a Grand Master may take 
the chair of the Noble Grand, but when otherwise visiting, he is not entitled 
to the chair of right. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 

1285. Any Past Grand may regularly install the officers of a Lodge on the 
first meeting night after the election, unless a Grand Master or a Deputy be 
present for that purpose, although the Lodge shall fail to notify the Lodge 
Deputy of the election of its officers. (S. J. 9855, 10105, 10176.) 

1286. Past Grands deputized to install the officers of Subordinates are 
charged with a special duty, clearly prescribed by law and are entitled to all 
the respect due to the officers whom they represent, but they have no author- 
ity summarily to deprive the Lodge of its charter, nor any right to assume the 
rank of elective officers, and introduce strangers into the Lodge without card or 
password. They and such other members of the Grand Lodge as may as- 
semble to aid in these ceremonies, are required before entering the ante-room 
to give the same password that is demanded of other brothers, but after the 
Lodge has been informed by the Grand Marshal of the presence in the ante- 
room of the installing officers, no password should be required of them at the 
inner door. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952.) 

1287. At the installation of officers of a Lodge, it is sometimes necessary 
to use Third Degree members, in order to fill all the chairs, though it is tech- 
nically wrong; for an office cannot be properly filled by representation, ex- 
cept by a person qualified to hold office himself; and since the officers of a 
Grand Lodge must be Past Grands, in order to be members of the Grand Lodge, 



147 Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 



a Past Grand is the only fitting representative of a Grand Lodge officer. How- 
ever, the charges are laid down in such a way as to place the Treasurer before 
the Financial Secretary, but said charges are held to be secondary to the obli- 
gations and ceremonial form of installation, and it is proper to install the 
Treasurer of a Subordinate Lodge or a Eebekah Lodge after the Secretaries 
of said Lodges are installed. (S. J. 11484, 11728, 11786.) 

1288. A Lodge Deputy temporarily absenting himself from his juris- 
diction, has authority to appoint a qualified brother or brothers to install the 
officers of his Lodge during his necessary absence, but if the officers of the 
Lodge should be regularly installed by any qualified brother who had not been 
thus appointed by the Lodge Deputy, such installation would be legal and valid. 
Installations can legally be made by others than the Lodge Deputy, and no 
legal installation can be vitiated. If a brother, deputed to install officers, 
should fail to attend, the ceremony, rather than be deferred, should be per- 
formed by a qualified member in attendance. If the brother deputed should 
present himself, and his authority be disregarded by a Lodge, then the Deputy 
has his remedy in arraigning the Lodge for misconduct. (S. J. 1992, 2114, 
2170, 2180; See $ 1310, 1311, 1312 infra.) 

1289. Where a Lodge Deputy failed to attend the installation of officers 
of a Eebekah Lodge after notice, whereupon the Senior Past Noble Grand 
directed a Past Noble Grand to act as installing officer, and upon report of 
same to the Grand Master he sent to said installing officer the key to the 
passwords and a blank receipt ; Held, that the officers of the Lodge were legally 
installed, and the Grand Master's act in sending the key and cipher was an 
effectual ratification of the same, which he could not thereafter recall. (S. J. 
15969, 15994.) 

1290. If, under the law authorizing public installation, any controversy 
arise between an elective Grand Officer and a District Deputy Grand Master 
as to which shall conduct such installation, the elective Grand Officer, being 
superior in rank, shall have precedence. (S. J. 3031, 3083, 3113.) 

1291. It is not in the power of a District Deputy Grand Sire or even the 
Grand Sire, to appoint anyone but a Past Chief Patriarch to install officers of 
an Encampment. The principle seems to be that no one should be appointed 
to administer an obligation who has never received it. (S. J. 10715, 10951, 
11005; See § 335 supra.) 

1292. Installation should be deferred if only one qualified installing of- 
ficer be present. If two be present the installation should proceed. (S. J. 
11903, 12213, 12280.) 

1293. Officers-elect having been examined in the ante-room, when they 
enter for installation do not address the chairs. (S. J. 4992, 5185, 5222.) 

1294. When the officers at installation retire in charge of the Grand 
Marshal for examination, they should retire in form, that is, address the 
chairs. (S. J. 10716, 10951, 11005.) 

1295. A member of the Patriarchs Militant has no right to wear the 
uniform while installing the officers of a Subordinate Lodge, either in con- 
nection with the Past Grand's regalia or without it. Being the representative 
of the Grand Master, he must wear the regalia of that office, and that alone. 
The Grand Master and his Deputy are, so to speak, civic officers, and when 
performing the functions of that office should be clothed in the regalia appro- 
priate to those functions. (S. J. 11095, 11405.) This has not been repealed 
by Section 131 of the Patriarchs Militant Code, and at the installation of 
Lodge officers the Patriarchs Mlitant uniform can not be worn. (S. J. 14248, 
14487, 14570.) 

1296. A Committee was appointed under the local law preparatory to 
bringing charges against a brother. Before the Committee reported he was 
elected and installed into office. Held, that his election and installation were 



Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 148 



legal and proper; and even though charges had been preferred against him, 
the installing ofBLcer had no right to refuse to install. Free from charges does 
not mean free from charges of misconduct. (S. J. 9629, 9705; See $ 1304, 
1316, 1322 infra.) 

1297. An officer elected cannot be installed in office bj proxy. (S. J. 
4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430.) 

1298. Should an insufficient reason be given to the installing officer for 
the non-attendance of an officer-elect upon installation night, the installing 
officer may require the Lodge immediately to elect another to fill such office. 
(S. J. 2215, 2264, 2327, 10254, 10487, 10511.) 

1299. A Noble Grand-elect having failed to appear for installation and 
forfeited (under the local law) his office, the member elected and installed in 
his place is the Noble Grand of the Lodge. (S. J. 2403, 2481, 2503.) 

1300. Where a new election is ordered by the Grand Master at an in- 
stallation, it is his duty to conduct such election, and neither the Noble Grand 
nor anyone else has a right to attempt to put a question to the Lodge while 
the Grand Master or his Deputy is conducting such election or installing the 
officers. Any member of the Lodge may vote at such election, although a Grand 
Officer or acting as such and clothed in his official regalia. (S. J. 4842, 4870.) 

1301. The officers of Subordinate Lodges shall not be installed, nor furn- 
ished with the semi-annual password, unless the reports, returns, and moneys 
due from such Lodges to their respective superior jurisdictions be actually 
made and placed in the hands of the proper officer, or be actually in transit to 
the proper destination. (S. J. 2643, 2667.) 

1302. The reports to the Grand Lodge must be accepted by the installing 
officer as sufficient if the Lodge has accepted them. (J. 1854, p. 45.) 

1303. A Grand Encampment may provide that the officers of Subordinates 
cannot be installed until the dues of such Subordinates are paid. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 511, 827, 873.) 

Doubtless a Grand Lodge may make the same provision regarding the dues 
of its Subordinates. (Editor.) 

1304. An officer- elect, being in good standing, is eligible for installation. 
Tt is immaterial that he become in arrears in a few days. (S. J. 15801, 16071, 
16116; See § 1296 supra.) 

1305. An appeal affecting the eligibility of an officer-elect being taken 
from a decision in his favor, he can be installed while the appeal is pending, 
rS. J. XIX, p. 780, 855, 875; See § 1323 infra.) 

1306. A re-elected officer is subject to the same ceremony of installation 
as when first elected and installed. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281.) 

1307. A Lodge may not use any forms for installation other than those 
prescribed by the S. G. L. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XX; S. J. XX, p. 44, 361, 
371, 372.) 

,_ 1308. A Lodge may have public installation of officers without a special 
dispensation from the Grand Master, but must use the public ceremony found 
in the book of forms, never using the form found in the Eitual in public. (J. 
1901, p. 12, 319.) 

1309. If the office is elective, an obligation is part of the ceremony; in 
appointive offices, there is only a placing and a charge. Installation is nec- 
essary to the holding of an office; election and even assumption of the duties 
of an office do not make one a legal officer without installation, and no honors 
of office accrue to one not installed. (W-334; T-1197.) 

1310. The Grand Master must provide for installing officers of Lodges 
by himself or Deputy ; but if at the regular time the Grand Master or his 
Deputy is not present and has not provided for installation at some other 



149 Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 



time, or by some deputed Past Grand, any Past Grand may perform the 
installation; but if all Past Grands are absent, the Noble Grand may perform 
installation. (S. J. 919, 1246.) 

1311. The Grand Master must see that the officers of a Lodge are in- 
stalled. If the Lodge has no notice of his intention to officiate, and he has not 
appointed a Deputy for that purpose, any qualified brother (a Past Grand) 
may install, and the installation is legal. (W-335a; S. J. 9855, 10148, 
10188.) 

1312. The obligation at installation can only be administered by those 
upon whom they have been conferred. (S. J. 1085, 1120.) 

1313. A Deputy may cause the installation to be performed by a Past 
Grand to whom he gives written authority to be presented to the Lodge. If 
the installation is performed by a Past Grand not thus deputed, preference 
among the Past Grands present must be given to a Past Grand officer, or 
by rank and seniority. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515.) 

1314. In the case of a vacancy occurring in any office after the regular 
period of installation, it is not necessary to procure special authority from 
the Grand Master or his Deputy to install a successor; that duty may be 
performed by the Noble Grand or a Past Grand. (J. 1855, p. 25, 26, 126.) 

1315. The Treasurer and Financial Secretary, if there be one, shall be 
installed at the first meeting in April. If a public installation of officers 
is had, it may be at any other time than that specified above, but not prior 
to the first meeting in April. It is not legal to hold an installation earlier 
than the first regular meeting of the term. (J. 1855, p. 24; J. 1856, p. 113; 
Sub. Const., Art. V, Sec. 4; See $ 1267 supra.) 

1316. The installing officer must see that the brothers installed as officers 
are duly qualified; namely, free from dues, if elected officers; qualified in 
the degrees and by previous service when these are required; and that each 
officer has complied with the law as to acquaintance with the work and his 
charges. But in case of an election held in an emergency, or to fill a vacancy 
occurring at the time of installation, the installing officer must not insist 
upon knowledge of the charges. (J. VI, p. 912; J. VII, p. 116.) 

1317. It is the duty of the installing officer to fully satisfy himself by 
rehearsal, that the Vice Grand-elect and Noble Grand-elect have faithfully 
committed and can impart the entire secret work to and including the Third 
Degree, and that all of the elective officers shall have committed to memory' 
the opening and closing charges that are required of them, and that they are 
thoroughly conversant with all their various lectures and charges; in lack of 
which qualification, he shall declare the office vacant and order a new election 
of a competent member. All appointed officers are required to commit their 
opening and closing charges and the charges in the Initiatory Degree, so as 
to be able to proceed without the books, and to be thoroughly conversant with 
the work, lectures and charges of the Degrees, so as to do the duty assigned 
them in a manner acceptable to the Lodge, within one month from the date of 
installation; in default of which the Noble Grand shall declare the office 
vacant: Provided, that the Grand Master may, upon having satisfactory evi- 
dence that a strict adherence to the above requirements would be detrimental 
to the best interests of the Lodge, authorize the installation of the Vice Grand 
and Noble Grand-elect, if they are conversant with the unwritten and ritualistic 
work. Officers of Subordinate Lodges that have an efficient and thoroughly 
drilled degree staff may be excused from memorizing the lectures and charges 
so far as their degree staff performs such work. (J. VII, p. 116, 893, 895, 
925.) 

1318. If an officer-elect on installation night refuses to retire to the 
ante-room for examination, or refuses to return to the Lodge room to be in- 
stalled when required to do so by the Grand Marshal, or if an officer-elect 



Sub. Const., Art. V, §4. 150 



resigns on the evening of installation, the installing officer must declare the 
office vacant and hold a new election. (J. I, p. 174; J. Ill, p. 161, 193, 200.) 

1319. The Noble Grand must give his chair on demand of the installing 
officer, even if re-elected, since he must be re-installed. An officer refusing to 
give up his station on such demand is liable to penalty. (J. Ill, p. 486, 515.) 

1320. The Lodge is in charge of the installing officer from the moment 
when he directs the vacation of the chair till the Grand Marshal's final 
proclamation. During this time the Noble Grand has no right to put a 
question to the Lodge or to interfere with the proceedings of the installing 
officer. To do so is insubordination. That officer takes the Noble Grand's 
chair. (S. J. 2403, 4240, 4843, 4870.) 

1321. If a Treasurer-elect is presented for installation before his bond 
has been legally executed and approved, the installing officer may cause the 
bond to be perfected and approved forthwith, or may postpone the installation, 
or may declare the office vacant and hold a new election immediately. (J. lY, 
p. 53; J. VI, p. 1026.) , 

1322. In case of objection interposed during installation, the installing 
officer proceeds as directed in the Eitual ; but a qualified and duly elected 
brother is to be installed, unless charges are preferred, though some one or 
more say they are not content. In case of doubt as to eligibility, the Lodge 
must furnish the facts of record to the installing officer. An appeal and 
charges of misconduct do not stay installation. (S. J. 5282, 9630, 9691, 
9705; See § 1296, 1304, 1316 supra.) 

1323. When the eligibility of a candidate is called in question and an 
appeal thereon is taken, the installation goes on. (S. J. 5282, 5460, 5475, 5520, 
5841, 5919, 5950.) 

1324. When a Deputy has refused to install a brother said to have been 
elected, because he doubts the legality of his election, the Lodge may not call 
another Past Grand to install the rejected brother; any such installation is 
illegal and void. (S. J. 6351.) 

1325. No dispensation may be granted by the installing officer, unless 
he is the Grand Master or Lodge Deputy Grand Master. He must limit him- 
self to the definite duties of the installation. He may take a vote of the 
Lodge on any question incidental to the installation, as the election of an 
officer, the approval of a bond, etc. (J, IV, p. 9; J. 1857, p. 191; J. VI, 
p. 1026.) 

1326. No installing officer is entitled to compensation for installing in 
his own Lodge or town. (J. I, p. 178.) 

1327. The forms and ceremonies for the public installation of officers, as 
prepared by the S. G. L., are accepted and adopted by the Grand Lodge 
of Illinois; and the Subordinates of this jurisdiction are authorized, at 
their option, to make public all installations of officers in their several Lodges, 
in strict conformity with the requirements of such forms and ceremonies. 
The Grand Lodge of Illinois suggests to Lodges to hold one installation each 
rear in public as a means of influence beneficial to the Order. (J. Ill, p. 
93; J. V, p. 39.) 

1328. When the Vice Grand is authorized to appoint his own supporters, 
the Noble Grand cannot prevent their installation on the ground that they are 
not acceptable to him. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 

PUBLIC INSTALLATION: 

1329. Several Lodges may hold a joint public installation on some con- 
venient night after the beginning of a term or upon the first regular meeting 
night (of some one or more of the Lodges) of the term. The form for public 
installation must be used, and while it may be preceded or followed by a 
programme containing music and other features that may be deemed appro- 



151 Sub. Const., Art. V, §5. 



priate and entertaining, these additional features should not be interjected 
between the parts of the form of the public installation so as to mar its 
entirety. Such installation must be ■■ conducted in every respect according 
to the -regulations and decisions of the S. G. L,. on that subject, as found in 
Sections 1424 to 1431, inclusive, of Busbee's Digest. (S. J. XXII, p. 19, 
20, 220, 243.) 

1330. Grand Bodies are hereby authorized to confer upon Subordinate 
Lodges and Eebekah Lodges the right to install their officers in public: Pro- 
\dded, the ceremony be conducted by an officer of such Grand Body, by a 
District Deputy Grand Master or by a Past Grand or Past Noble Grand, duly 
authorized by the Grand Master : Provided, they use the form prescribed by 
the S. G. L. (S. J. 2806, 2829, 2971, 14120, 14150, 14480, 14513.) 

1331. Public installations cannot be held unless the Grand Body has 
given consent to its Subordinates to have the same; and where the Grand 
Master of the jurisdiction has forbidden the same, the Grand Sire has no 
power to interfere with his decision. The decision of the Grand Master is 
binding until reversed by his Grand Lodge, unless his decision is in direct 
conflict with the Constitution and laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 4069, 4187, 
4201.) 

1332. There is no (general) law against installing officers of Subordinate 
Lodges in any suitable hall outside of the Lodge room : Provided, the form of 
public installation is used. (S. J. 4992, 5185, 5222.) 

Public installations may be held in other than the regular Lodge room 
and may be joint installations if the Lodges are legally convened. (S. J. 
14250, 14487, 14570.) 

Joint public installations may be held: Provided, the law as expressed 
in the preceding sections be fully complied with. (S. J. 12216, 12281.) 

1333. A Lodge should not ''close in regular form" before a public in- 
stallation, but ' ' the ordinary ceremonies being suspended, ' ' the doors are 
opened and the installation proceeds. After its completion the Grand Officers 
retire, and then, all but the members of the Order being excluded, the Lodge 
closes in form. If the installation takes place at a room other than the Lodge 
room, there is no objection to declaring a recess, and then proceeding to the 
hall in which the ceremony is to take place, after which the Lodge should 
return to its Lodge room and close in form. (See Form of Public Installa- 
tion.) If, however, a Lodge should close before the installation, and then 
proceed and install the officers, such installation, though irregular, would not 
be void, and the installed officers would be the legal officers of the Lodge. 
(S. J. 6963, 6973.) 

1334. METHOD OF VOTING.— Sec. 5.— The election of offi- 
cers shall be by ballot, except in cases where there is but one 
candidate for an office, when the election may be by acclama- 
tion. A majority of all votes east shall be necessary to an elec- 
tion. Ballots for persons not properly in nomination shall be 
considered blanks; and blanks shall be counted as votes. When 
there are several candidates, and there is no choice, at each suc- 
cessive balloting the name of the candidate having the smallest 
number of votes in the preceding ballot shall be dropped from 
the nomination. (T-317; But see § 1342, § 1345 infra.) 

1335. It is proper to provide by By-Law that at the election of officers 
the Warden shall distribute and collect the ballots. It is not necessary that 
the ballot box shall be in the center of the hall. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) 



Sub. Const., Art. V, §5. 152 



1336. Upon each ballot, the Secretary should announce to the Lodge the 
names of the several candidates then legally in nomination. (J. VI, p. 29, 
114, 116.) 

1337. In case of a tie vote in election, the Lodge has failed to elect. 
The Noble Grand should then call for nominations for office, and, when nomina- 
tions have again been made, order another ballot. (J. VI, p. 912, 1023.) 

1338. For election by acclamation the motion should be that Brother 

A B be elected by acclamation. The Lodge would then vote 

by the voting sign, and if the motion prevails the brother is thereby elected 
without further vote. (J. 1856, p. 21, 126.) 

1339. The election and installation of officers, held and performed by the 
Lodge during a period while it is under expulsion or suspension, is illegal and 
void. Officers whose terms of office expire during such term are not entitled to 
the honors of the several offices which they have filled during such suspension 
or expulsion. When the Lodge is resuscitated, they resume their several offices 
without regard to the duration of the period of suspension. (S. J. 1391, 
1494.) 

1340. An election was held in a Subordinate Lodge for a Eepresentative 
to the Grand Lodge, and two candidates of the same surname were in nomina- 
tion, and votes were cast for one of these candidates, without naming which 
one. Before any decision as to the result was made, but after the tellers had 
announced the vote, a motion was made and seconded that the vote be retaken, 
which motion prevailed. Held, such action was illegal. Held, that after the 
tellers had announced the vote, it was the duty of the presiding officer to have 
declared the result of such election. Held, that no motion should have been 
received or was in order until said result was declared. (S. J. 3683, 3698.) 

1341. An officer was declared elected by majority of one vote. On the 
next night the Lodge held the election void, on the ground that one member 
voted who was disqualified, but it did not appear for whom he had voted, and 
then proceeded and elected another candidate by a majority of four votes. 
Held, that the second election was illegal and the first person elected was 
entitled to the office. (S. J. 5920, 5950.) 

1342. Where the Constitution and By-Laws of a Lodge provide that "On 
the second ballot the poll shall be between the two candidates who have received 
the highest number of votes on the first ballot, ' ' or that * ' The candidate 
having the smallest number of votes shall be dropped in the next ballot," all 
the votes cast for candidates other than those remaining in the ballot, under 
the provisions of the law, are void and must be excluded from the poll. (S. J. 
2928, 2964, 3121, 3135, 11244, 11310.) 

1343. Officers have such powers and perform such dvities as are assigned 
them by their charges, by general laws and by the Constitution and By-Laws 
of their Lodges. (U. S. Digest, 1847, p. 49.) 

1344. A provision in a Constitution for Subordinates that where there is 
only one candidate in nomination he may be elected by acclamation, is not in 
confiict with the general law. (S. J. 15749, 16030, 16054.) 

1345. The local law governing elections in Subordinates provides that 
' ' No vote shall be counted or considered in any ballot unless it be for a candi- 
date who is in nomination." Two candidates were in nomination; one received 
fourteen and the other fifteen votes, and one ballot had on it the names of 
both candidates. Held, that the one receiving fifteen votes was elected, as 
the vote having both names on it was not a vote for a candidate in nomina 
lion. (S. J. 13985, 14065.) 

1346. A provision in the By-Laws of a Subordinate Encampment, viz.: 
*'Nor can any brother be balloted for, except he has been regularly nominated 
and be present at the time of election, or notify the Encampment of his accept- 



153 Sub. Const., Art. V, §6. 



ance of the nomination ' ' adds a new qualification for office, and is therefore not 
permissible. (S. J. XX, p. 391, 413.) 

The above is doubtless applicable to Subordinate Lodges. (Editor.) 

1347. If the Noble Grand votes for officers, he can not, in case of a tie, 
vote again to break the tie. His right to give the casting vote in case of a 
tie applies to legislative questions only. (S. J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 

1348. Eight to vote a secret ballot applies to a poll for the election of 
officers and Eepresentatives when written ballots are used. (S. J. 15757, 
16071, 16116.) 

1349. A brother endeavoring to ascertain the names of those voting for 
officers where written ballots were used, is not guilty of offense under the law. 
It is otherwise with respect to balloting on candidates for admission. (S. J. 
15757, 16071, 16116.) 

1350. When an election of officers is contested, the several members voting 
can legally be examined as to how they voted by a committee appointed for 
that purpose by the Body in which the election took place, or by any other 
agency created by such body. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 

1351. In order to vitiate an election, the proof as to the illegality of the 
vote, and that it affected the result, must be positive. A mere assertion to 
that effect is insufficient. (S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 

1352. Unless prohibited by local law, it is permissible for a brother to 
ask another in the Lodge room to vote for a certain nominee. (S. J. XX, p. 
537, 979, 1002.) 

1353. A '^plurality" means that where three or more candidates are 
being voted for, that the candidafte receiving the highest number of the votes 
cast, or the highest number of all the votes cast, is entitled to the election, 
while a ''majority" means that the candidate must receive a majority of all 
the votes cast, or a majority of the votes cast before he can be elected. (S. 
J. XX, p. 551, 988, 1004.) 

1354. Whether the Noble Grand can compel a brother to enter the Lodge 
room from the ante-room for the purpose of voting depends on the local law, 
(S. J. XXI, p. 27, 285, 314.) 

1355. PENALTIES FOR ABSENCE.— Section 6— If any offi- 
cer shall be absent for three consecutive meetings, except for per- 
sonal sickness, his office may be declared vacant by vote of the 
Lodge, if he is an elective officer, but by the officer who appointed 
him, if he is an appointed officer. All vacancies shall be filled 
in the manner of the former selection, to serve the residue of the 
term ; and the officer so serving shall be entitled to the full honors 
of the office. (J. 1905, p. 319, 335.) 

1356. A Lodge has no right to declare an office vacant on account of the 
absence of the incumbent until after the third consecutive absence, to-wit: on 
the fourth absence; If the Lodge does not remove the officer promptly, but 
allows him to resume the duties of his station, it cannot afterwards call up 
the case and remove him. If an officer takes a visiting card and avowedly 
departs for a long period of time without resigning his office, the Lodge may 
immediately vacate his chair and proceed to fill it. (J. 1856, p. 58, 129, 130; 
J. 1854, p. 45.) 

1357. By voluntarily withdrawing from the duties of a station, an officer 
forfeits the honors thereof, and the successor who fulfills the duties for the 
unexpired term becomes entitled to said honors. (S. J. 1244, 5834, 5877.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VI, §i. 154 



ARTICLE VI.— DEGREES. 

1358. PROFICIENCY REQUIRED FOR.— Section 1.— No 
degree shall be conferred upon a candidate until, by examination 
in open Lodge, he shall have been found proficient in the high- 
est degree he shall have attained, i. e., in possession of the un- 
written work thereof so as to give an intelligent explanation of 
its uses, and, as near as may be, in the language of said work: 
Provided, however, that when urgent necessity is shown, and a 
dispensation therefor shall have been granted by the Lodge 
Deputy Grand Master, such examination may be dispensed with. 
The dispensation may also permit the conferring of more than 
one degree at the same meeting. (J. 1905, p. 319, 335.) 

WORK IN DEGREES: 

1359. A Subordinate Lodge may require proficiency in the unwritten 
work of the last degree, taken as a condition precedent to a candidate 
advancing to the next higher degree. (S. J. 9751, 9804.) 

1360. Prayer is not a part of the work at initiations in a Subordinate 
Lodge, and therefore not admissible. • (S. J. 8209, 8337, 8440.) 

1361. No charges, lectures, Degrees, ceremonies or regalia can be used 
unless prescribed by the S. G. L. The form for opening and closing in Degree 
work is to be used by Subordinate Lodges in all eases. (S. G. L. Const., Art. I, 
Sec. 5; S. J. 3512, 3558, 3587; T-1813.) 

1362. All members of the Order who have received the First and Second 
Degrees under the old work are entitled to rank as members of the First 
Degree of the Eevised work. All members who have received the Third and 
Fourth Degrees of the old work are entitled to rank as members of the Second 
Degree of the Eevised work; and all members who have received the Fiftij 
Degree of the old work are entitled to rank as members of the Third Degree 
of the Eevised work. The same rule must determine the rank of an Ancient 
Odd Fellow or reinstated member, or holder of a dismissal certificate, who has 
not received the new work. (S. J. 8412, 8534, 8701, 8767.) 

1363. A Subordinate Lodge does not relinquish its prerogative (an inhe- 
rent right) to confer the degrees upon its own members, by agreeing that a 
Degree Lodge shall be instituted. (S. J. 5280, 5497, 5544, 6350, 6619, 6692.) 
But neither a Subordinate nor a Degree Lodge may confer the Eebekah Degree. 
(Eebekah Code, Sec. 27; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 

1364. Subordinate Lodges have the inherent right to confer the degrees 
upon their own members. This right is guaranteed them by their charters. No 
State authority is competent to contravene it. The authority thus conferred 
is given to the Noble Grand as its presiding oflS.cer. The right is not relin- 
quished by the institution of a Degree Lodge in the jurisdiction of the Subor- 
dinate. (S. J. 5280, 5497, 5544, 6574, 6641.) 

1365. By general law a Subordinate has no authority to receive applica- 
tions for membership, refer, elect, initiate and confer the three degrees the same 
night for the purpose of qualifying them to form a (new) Lodge. Grand 
Officers, as such, cannot initiate candidates nor confer degrees after the 
institution of a new Lodge. (S. J. 14250, 14525, 14570.) 

1366. Degrees may be conferred, under dispensation, on a brother the 
evening of his initiation, which dispensation may be granted by the proper 
executive of&cer on reasons satisfactory to himself, unless the laws of the 



155 Sub. Const., Art. VI, §2. 



Grand Jurisdiction provide otherwise. The length of time a brother must be a 
member of the Order before he is entitled to receive the several degrees is a 
subject for local legislation. (S. J. 1268, 1297.) 

1367. When the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges fixes the period 
which must elapse before an initiate can be eligible for the First Degree, it is 
not permissible for the Lodge to receive his application and elect him to 
become a member of the First Degree before the period is expired. (S. J. 
11104, 11368, 11396.) 

1368. A candidate for initiation cannot be examined in the ante-room 
except in the manner provided by the charge book. (S. J. 2146, 2177; 
$. 974 supra.) 

1369. A candidate for initiation must be initiated in the Lodge where 
he resides and was elected to membership. (S. J. 3739, 3821, 3842, 11897, 
12217, 12281; See § 1056 supra.) 

1370. The Warden ^s position in the Lodge is in front of the Eight Sup- 
porter of the Noble Grand, and he cannot deliver his charge in any other place 
without a violation of law. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 

1371. The initiation of a candidate is only complete when he has been 
introduced to the Lodge. (S. J. 4992, 5185, 5222.) 

1372. During the conferring of degrees, the officers of the Lodge are not 
required to wear both paraphernalia and regalia. (S. J. XIX, p. 505, 
827, 873.) 

1373. Officers of a Lodge wearing the paraphernalia of such as members 
of the Degree Staff, while engaged in conferring the degrees need not wear at 
the same time the regalia or jewels of such office. (S. J. XX, p. 32, 361, 
371, 372.) 

1374. No more than one candidate at a time can be admitted to any of 
the ceremonies of the Order, except when permitted by the express terms of the 
Eitual. (S. J. 13783, 14051, 14073; See Eitual, second paragraph, page 33.) 

1375. The floor work is not obligatory, but recommended. Wherein it 
may differ from the Eitual it must be disregarded. (S. J. 14247, 14487, 
14570.) 

1376. The initiation of an elected candidate may not be stopped by the 
written objection of two members. The Lodge may, by vote, postpone the 
initiation, and finally, if satisfied that he is unworthy, or so disabled by 
disease, or otherwise, that he may become a burden on the Lodge, his election 
may be annulled by a two-thirds vote. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 

1377. ADDITIONAL DEGREES, MANNER OF OBTAIN- 
ING. — Section 2. — A member desiring to receive any degree or de- 
grees shall pay to the Secretary of the Lodge the fee or fees there- 
for, who shall, under the proper order of business, make known his 
desire to the Lodge, at a regular meeting thereof, stating which 
degree or degrees are desired; whereupon (the candidate being 
in waiting), the Lodge shall be opened in the highest degree the 
candidate has attained, when he shall be admitted and examined 
by the Noble Grand, or other brother under his direction, as to 
his proficiency as required in the preceding section ; after which 
(the candidate having retired), the Noble Grand shall raise the 
Lodge to the Third Degree and put the question as to his pro- 



Sub. Const.,, Art. VI, §2. 156 



ficiency to a vote of the Lodge; and if a majority declare Mm 
proficient, the degree shall be conferred upon him, but if de- 
clared not proficient, it shall not be conferred until, upon further 
examination, he shall be declared proficient. The conferring of 
degrees may be done at special meetings called for that purpose. 
(J. 1905, p. 320, 335.) 

1378. Initiation of members in Subordinate Lodges must take place in 
the Subordinate Lodge to which the applicant is elected. By ''the Lodge" 
to which he is elected is meant, not merely the members composing that Lodge 
wherever they may be assembled, but those members or a quorum of them, 
regularly assembled at a legally authorized time and place. Members of the 
Lodge to which the candidate is elected cannot take the applicant into the hall 
of a neighboring Lodge and have the initiatipn take place there by a staff of 
that Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 25, 219, 243.) 

1379. It is illegal for a Deputy to grant a dispensation to allow the 
conferring of a degree for which regular application has not been made to 
the Lodge. (J. IV, p. 202, 241.) 

1380. A Lodge is not compelled to give a brother his degrees; his pro- 
ficiency must be voted upon, and it is for the members to decide whether or 
not he shall advance, and no one can question that right. (S. J. 5279, 5475, 
5841, 5919, 5950.) 

1381. The character and conduct of an applicant for degrees previous 
to his admission into the Order cannot affect his eligibility to degrees. But 
when a brother is a candidate for degrees and objections are filed, the 
brothers voting on his application should be guided solely by their judgment 
on the question whether he is, at the time, worthy or not. (J. I, p. 119, 214.) 

1382. When a member of a Subordinate Lodge on application for the 
degrees is black balled, the time which must elapse before he can apply again 
is a subject for local legislation. (S. J. 1399, 1449, 1479.) 

1383. All ballots upon applications for membership and degrees shall 
be had when the Lodge is open in the Third Degree. (S. J. 11481, 11728, 
11786.) In the absence of local legislation, a separate ballot is required for 
each degree. (S. J. 8839, 8840, 9025, 9101.) 

1384. The Lodge must open in each degree for the purpose of conferring 
that degree, and each degree shall be conferred when the Lodge is opened in 
that degree. (S. J. 8690, 8764.) 

1385. Ballots upon applications for degrees should be spread upon the 
minutes separately. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281.) 

1386. The time of balloting for degrees may be prescribed by local 
law, but in the absence of such law, the ballot must be upon the same evening 
on which the application was made therefor. (S. J. 10089, 10172.) 

1387. The time for conferring the degrees is left to the control of the 
Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 4844, 4870.) 

1388. A candidate for degrees enters the hall to receive the degrees 
without regalia. (S. J. 10133, 10179.) 

1389. There being no legislation on that subject, it is discretionary for 
a Subordinate Lodge to permit a candidate to stand or be seated during the 
delivery of the Past Grand's Charge. (S. J. 14031, 14069.) 

1390. The proper style of the Third Degree is ''Third Degree," or 
"Degree of Truth." By'^that title it should be designated when giving in- 
structions or when used officially, but inasmuch as it is incidentally referred 
to in the work as the Scarlet Degree there is no impropriety in referring to 
it in that manner. (S. J. 9370, 9456.) 



157 Sub. Const., Art. VI, §3. 



1391. The initiatory is a degree. The four degrees of a Subordinate 
Lodge are denominated Initiatory, First, Second and Third. (S. J. 11104, 
11368, 11396.) 

The degrees in use at the founding of the Order in America were three, the 
White, Blue and Scarlet. In 1820 two degrees, called the Intermediate, now the 
Covenant and Remembrance, were prepared by John P. Entwistle, and were adopted 
by the Committee of Past Grands, acting aS a Grand Lodge. (Sov. 43.) In the 
first Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Maryland and the United States, the 
White, Blue and Scarlet are called the first, second and third degrees ; the Golden 
Rule is called the fourth degree, and was conferred in Grand Lodge for the fee of 
one dollar. There was some P. G.'s degree, as any brother coming in as a member 
was to work his way in part "by the sign of a P. G. ;" there was also a G. L. de- 
gree, as the G. W. and G. C. were to instruct the admitted member "in the signs, etc." 
(Sov. 45; Arts. 5 and 16.) Further recognition of the Past Grand's Degree is 
in 1823 (Sov. 52), in the requisition that each member shall give the P. G.'s 
sign and password before admission. Instances of the conferring of the Re- 
membrance Degree in the Grand Lodge appear in 1823 (Sov. 59, 61). The other 
past-official degrees appear in the resolution that "the past elective officers can 
receive their respective passwords at the time of the quarterly meeting to settle 
accounts." (Sov. 64.) The Royal Purple Degree first appears in 1825, called the 
fifth degree ; and its color was put upon G. L. charters before it had been received 
and given to those authorized to receive it. The Patriarchal Degree next appears, 
September 25, 1825, in the record that "P. G. McKormick received a degree whilg 
at Manchester which he was authorized to confer on G. M. Wildey and D. G. 
M. Welch ; which duty he had performed." For this degree a fee of one dollar 
was charged by the G. L. U. S. (Sov. 78.) Thus the Patriarchal, G. R. and R. P. 
degrees were conferred in G. L., and given with a Grand Charter (Sov. 80). In 
exchange for these new English degrees, the Americans presented to the A. M. C. 
(Annual Movable Committee, or Grand Lodge) of the ML U. (Manchester Unity) 
the Covenant, Remembrance and G. L. Degrees, of which they rejected the latter 
(Sov. 91). A body was organized June 14, 1827, to confer the P., G. R. and R. P. 
Degrees, called the "Encampment Lodge," which was the first Encampment. The 
G. E. Degree was adopted in 1842, and at the same time certain "side degrees" for 
Encampments, viz: the past-official degrees of P. C. P. and P. H. P. (Sov. 490); 
but in 1844 these P. O. D.'s were abolished (Sov. 664, 675, 688). The Rebekah 
Degree was adopted in 1851 (Sov. 1793-4). The statement that the Sovereign 
Grand Lodge sits in the R. P. D. is simply from the fact that that is the highest 
degree its members are required to attain. 

The names of the several degrees of a Lodge until 1880 were these : First 
or White Degree ; Second or Covenant Degree ; Third or Royal Blue Degree ; Fourth 
or Remembrance Degree ; and Fifth or Scarlet Degree. 

In 1880 the degrees were revised and reduced to three in the Subordinate Lodge, 
as named in Sec. 1391 ; and the initiatory and Encampment work were changed. 
(Willard, page 320, paragraph 3.) 

1392. Appropriate music may be used in conferring degrees, if the 
Lodge deems it advisable, but no person is authorized to publish music for 
use in degree work unless authorized to do so by the S. G. L. (S. J. 12354, 
12632, 12701.) 

1393. A member cannot occupy any position or deliver any charge in a 
degree staff that he is not qualified to fill by the rank he has attained as a 
member of the Order. (S. J. 14687, 14948, 15019; S. J. XIX, p. 34, 365, 394.) 

1394. It is not necessary for officers of the degree staff to enter or retire 
to the ante-room through the doorway in charge of an Inside Guardian, nor 
need they address the Chair, as directed on page 33 of the Eitual. CS J 
15758, 16071, 16116.) 

1395. CERTIFICATE FOR DEGREES.— Section 3.— A mem- 
ber of this Lodge who shall have paid the fee or fees for any of 
the degrees may, upon application, receive a certificate requesting 
any Lodge to which it may be presented to confer upon him the 
degree or degrees therein specified. (J. 1905, p. 320, 335.) 

1396. No Lodge shall confer degrees upon any member of another Lodge 
without the consent of the Lodge to which the member belongs given under 
its seal. No Lodge has the right to give a certificate to receive the degrees 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i. 158 



until the fees are paid. The Lodge to which the applicant belongs is entitled 
to the fees. It is the duty of a Lodge receiving such certificate to confer the 
degree. (S. J. 4069, 4187, 4201; S. G. L. By-Laws Art. XIL) 

1397. It is the duty of any Lodge, upon the presentation of a duly 
authenticated degree certificate, if the holder be in good standing, to confer 
the degree upon the candidate holding and presenting such certificate. (S. J. 
5553, 5578.) 

1398. A certificate to authorize a brother to receive his degree away 
from the location of his Lodge can only be granted by application to his 
Lodge at the regular session. The request can only be granted to one in good 
standing, and upon the payment of the usual fee. When open as a Degree 
Lodge, the application cannot be made. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 4414, 4430, 4069, 
4187, 4201, 5552, 5578.) 

1399. Degree Lodges can confer degrees only on certificates issued by 
Subordinate Lodges, in which application must be had and proficiency voted 
on. (S. J. 3180, 3233, 3266.) 

1400. It is legal for a Subordinate to confer a degree on a brother, from 
another jurisdiction, holding an authenticated order from his Lodge for such 
degree, the said brother being without a visiting card and the A. T. P. W. 
(S. J. 9160, 9324, 9442.) 

1401. A Lodge is authorized to confer, upon proper certificate, degrees 
upon a brother of another Grand Jurisdiction, though his official certificate or 
visiting card has expired at the time. The Lodge should exercise a reason- 
able discretion in the matter, and should not permit a brother to remain in 
the Lodge after receiving the work. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 

1402. No Lodge can confer the degrees upon a member of any other 
Lodge without the consent of the Lodge to which such member belongs, given 
under seal. If the degrees are so conferred the fees therefor must be paid 
to the Lodge to which the member receiving the degrees belongs. (Sov. By- 
Laws, Art. XII; S. J. 314.) 

ARTICLE VII.— DROPPINGS, TRIALS AND PENALTIES. 

1403. ARREARS FOR DUES.— Section 1.— Any member 
who shall become in arrears for the dues and assessments accruing 
against him during the period of one full year shall, after 
twenty days' written notice from the Financial Secretary, de- 
livered to him in person, if possible, otherwise mailed to his last 
known address, be declared by the Noble Grand dropped from 
membership, unless the Lodge shall otherwise direct, or unless, in 
the meantime, he shall have paid dues so as to reduce the time of 
arrearage to less than one full year: Provided, however, that a 
member sixty years or more of age, who has been a contributing 
member of the Order for twenty-five consecutive years, who shall 
become in arrears for dues and assessments during a full year, 
shall not be dropped by virtue of such arrearage, but he may be 
placed upon the list of "non-contributing members." If so 
placed, he shall thereafter be known as a "non-contributing 
member"; he shall be entitled to receive all passwords and fel- 



159 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i. 



lowship of Subordinate Lodges; and, upon payment of the cost 
to the Lodge, he shall be entitled to receive the special Visiting 
Card provided by the Sovereign Grand Lodge for non-contri- 
buting members. This Lodge shall be exempt from the payment 
of per capita tax to the Grand Lodge upon all such non-contri- 
buting members. (J. 1905, p. 320, 355 ; See § 1409, § 1949 (Clause 
1) and § 1955.) 

1404. When any member of a Lodge shall neglect or refuse to pay the 
dues fixed by the laws for the space of one year, the Secretary shall report 
the same to the Noble Grand, and unless the Lodge shall otherwise direct, 
such member shall thereupon be suspended (he having been first notified of 
the action that would be taken), a record of which shall be made upon the 
minutes. The mere fact of a member being over twelve months in arrears shall 
not constitute him a suspended or dropped member, to render him such the 
Lodge must formally declare him to be suspended. (S. J. 7505.) A mem- 
ber whose dues were paid to January 1st, 1897, could not be suspended on 
the 28th day of December, 1897, the period not being one year. (S. J. 15169, 
15534, 15584.) 

1405. In suspending a member for non-payment of dues, it is not neces- 
sary that a ballot be taken. Any action of the Lodge whereby the sense of 
the body is reached and declared and made a matter of record is sufficient. (S. 
J. 8141, 8182.) 

1406. Dropping is by the following procedm-e, which may be at a regular 
or special meeting: The Financial Secretary must from time to time report 
to the Noble Grand the names of duly notified members who have become in 
arrears for dues accruing during a period of twelve months; the Noble Grand 
must announce the same to the Lodge, and unless the Lodge directs otherwise, 
he shall declare the members named dropped from membership for non-pay- 
ment of dues and the Secretary must enter the same upon the records of the 
Lodge. (See § 1403 supra; J. Ill, p. 162, 203.) 

1407. A Lodge cannot refuse to receive, in full or in part, the dues of 
a member prior to his suspension, and no member can be suspended or dropped 
from membership in the Order for non-payment of dues unless at the time 
of his suspension he shall be indebted to the Lodge for one year's dues* (S. 
J. 7505; See § 1978 infra.) 

1408. The Subordinate Lodge Constitution requires two things for a 
dropping: first, a year's arrears; second, proper notification. A Lodge can- 
not drop a brother for less than the dues accruing during a whole year. If 
a brother's account is paid up to January 1st of any year, he cannot be twelve 
months in arrears on the 31st of December of the same year. The account 
must have run for one year before he is one year in arrears. (Sub. Const. 
Art. Ill, Sec. 6; T-1445.) 

1409. A Lodge must give a brother twenty days' written notice before 
dropping him for non-payment of dues; the notice may be given any time after 
all dues, assessments and fines, accruing during one full year immediately pre- 
ceding the notice have accrued. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319. As amended, J. 1905, p. 
320, 335; § 1403 supra.) 

1410. Only one notification to a member is required by law before 
dropping him, viz : that required in Section 1, Article VII, of the Subordinate 
Constitution. (§1403. Sitpra.) Then the list of notified deKnquents shall be 
handed to the Noble Grand twenty days after the notification, and that officer 
shall declare them dropped, unless the Lodge orders otherwise. If he omits his 
duty then, it may come up in any subsequent meeting when all may be dropped 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i i6o 



who have not meanwhile paid enough to reduce their dues to less than one year 's 
amount. If after the notification required by law, a brother pays so much 
of his dues that the remainder is less than what has accrued in a year's time, 
and then pays no more until a year's dues have accrued again, notification 
must be renewed before dropping him. But a duly notified member one year 
in arrears may be dropped at any time; or he may pay up and hold his mem- 
bership, at any time before the action of the Lodge is taken. (J. V, p. 684, 
791; as amended § 1403 supra.) 

1411. The following form for notice upon which a dropping may be 
based is suggested: 

Brother 

Dear Brother: You are hereby notified that your account with 

Lodge on this date shows an indebtedness on your part 

in the sum of Dollars, which sum total is made up of the 

following items: (Here insert the amount for dues, assessments and other 
purposes.) This is more than the dues and assessments accruing for one year, 

and you are hereby notified that at a regular meeting of 

Lodge, to be held on the day of 

the question of your arrearages will be taken up, at which time you will be 
dropped from membership, unless in the meantime you shall make a payment 
reducing the amount to a sum less than the dues and assessments accruing for 
one year, or upon your application the Lodge grants you further time for 
payment. 

(SEAL) Signed. , .Secretary. 

The date of this notice must be twenty days or more in advance of the regular 
meeting at which the proposed action is to be had. (See §1403 supra; Editor.) 

1412. When a brother eleven months in arrears is present in the Lodge 
and examines the books of the Financial Secretary, and is shown the state of 
his account, he is not duly notified, under Article III, Section 6, of the Consti- 
tution, as the Constitution requires the delivery or mailing of the notice. (J. Y, 
p. 683, 791; See $ 1403 supra.) 

1413. A member can not be dropped for non-payment of dues whilst a 
Ifodge is indebted to him for unpaid benefits, reported to be due, of sufficient 
amount to reduce the indebtedness within the limits of the Constitutional pro- 
\ision, even though he has refused the amount offered because he claimed a 
larger amount, nor if the Lodge is owing him sufficient to make him, if credited, 
in good standing. Dues actually accrued should be deducted from the indebted- 
ness. (S. J. 1633, 1655, 6240, 6322, 9736, 9802.) 

1414. A brother who is in arrears for dues may not offset his dues with 
an unadjusted claim for sick benefits, even though the claim be just. The 
Lodge, not the brother, must make the offset. (J. 1901, p. 159.) 

1415. A brother's right to benefits or to vote cannot be curtailed by 
reason of non-payment, if i't is proved that he offered to pay his dues and 
assessments, but could not because the proper officer was not present to receive 
them, unless the brother at a subsequent meeting, when the officer was present, 
has failed to pay the said indebtedness. (J. VI, p. 496, 623; See § 1428 
infra.) 

1416. A delinquent member's dues may not be added to or increased 
beyond the regular rate as a punishment for such delinquency. (J. 1856, 
p. 117.) 

1417. It is wholly improper for a Lodge to give notice to other Lodges 
in case of dropping for non-payment of dues, as it does in cases of rejection, 
expulsion and suspension for cause. (J. V, p. 683, 791.) 

1418. A member of the Order who becomes in arrears for dues for a 
period of one year may be suspended or dropped from membership, but he 



i6i Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i. 



cannot be expelled from tlie Order on account of being in arrears for dues. 
(S. J. 4397, 4418, 4848, 4891, 4892, 8487; S. J. XIX, p. 518, 828, 873.) 

1419. The notice upon which a suspension for dues may be based must 
be given after a full year's dues have accrued. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 365, 394.) 

1420. What officer should notify delinquent members as to their arrear- 
ages, and whether such notice shall be given under the seal of the Lodge and 
noted in the minutes and the action of the Lodge thereon, is a matter for 
local legislation. (S. J. XX, p. 978, 1001.) 

1421. To suspend or drop a member for non-payment of dues, the time 
fixed by law must be regarded, and not the amount due. A brother clear on 
the books on the 1st of January, for instance, cannot be suspended or dropped 
until a year thereafter, no matter what amount may be charged against him 
in the intermediate time by fines, dues, assessments or otherwise. (S. J. 
8838, 9025, 9101.) 

1422. After a brother has become sixty years of age and has been a 
contributing member for twenty-five consecutive years, his name shall not be 
dropped from the roll by virtue of his being more than one year in arrears 
for non-payment of dues^ but he shall be retained as a non-contributory 
member, and as such shall be entitled to the password and fellowship of Lodges, 
Such non-contributory member shall have all the privileges of active members 
except benefits, and Subordinate Lodges shall not be compelled to pay per 
capita tax on such non-contributory members. Such non-contributory members 
may be reinstated in the manner as provided for the reinstatement of dropped 
laembers by the Constitution and By-Laws of the several jurisdictions. (S. J. 
XX, p. 294, 392, 414, 1012; S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 

1423. A non-contributory member, under the above resolution, is eligible 
to election as Noble Grand or any other ofl&ce in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 
XXII, p. 25, 219, 243.) 

1424. Such non-contributory member may be reinstated in the manner 
provided for the reinstatement of dropped members by the Constitution and 
By-Laws of the Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 25, 219, 243.) 

1425. Such a brother residing in any jurisdiction is entitled to a visiting 
card and the traveling password, but in making out the visiting card it should 
be changed so as to meet his case. That is to say, the statement in the ea^rd 
showing what benefits he is entitled to should be stricken out, and in place 
thereof the statement should be made that he is a non-contributory member. 
(S. J. XXII, p. 42, 219, 243.) 

1426. A special form of visiting card, which shall entitle the holder to 
the A. T. P. W. upon proving identity in the manner prescribed by the laws 
of the Order, is to be furnished by the S. G. L., and sold as supplies for the use 
of non-contributory members. (S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 

1427. A member of a Lodge became insane and was sent to an asylum 
where he remained for more than five months. He was seven months in arrears 
for dues. Nothing was paid on his account after he became insane. He had 
no legal guardian or committee. It was held, under the facts stated, that he 
should not be suspended. (S. J. 10252, 10487, 10511.) 

1428. A brother, to excuse his delinquency for dues on the ground of 
having made a tender, must show such a state of facts as constitute a legal 
tender. (S. J. 1895, p. 73.) 

1429. When a brother was tried upon charges and expelled by his Lodge, 
and upon his appeal was ordered reinstated, after the entry of the order of 
reinstatement by the appellate tribunal, he must be deemed to have been in 
good standing from the time of his expulsion until the order was made for 



—11 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 162 



his reinstatement. Prima facia the judgment of the Trial Lodge was correct, 
but it is only to be so treated until, or unless, reversed, on an appeal regularly 
taken and perfected. (S. J. XXI, p. 546, 752, 820.) 

1430. PENALTIES.— Sec. 2.— If any member of this Lodge 
shall be found guilty of conduct contrary to the laws of the 
Order, or in violation of its principles as set forth in its lectures, 
charges and obligations, or shall be found guilty of any dis- 
honest or immoral act or practice, injurious to himself, his family, 
or to society, or by which the Order may be scandalized, he shall 
be subjected to such penalty as the laws of this jurisdiction or 
the discretion of the Lodge may prescribe. (T-323.) 

WHAT ARE OFFENSES: 

1431. The following named acts are recognized by special enactments 
and decisions, or by general laws, as offenses for which an Odd Fellow is 
liable to penalty; general reference being had to Willard, Section 620, and 
Thornton, Section 1822. Special references are also indicated: 

(1) Conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, which may be, first, any crime, 
vice or immorality injurious to the member himself, to his family or to society, 
or by which the Order may be scandalized; or, second, any violation of the 
principles of the Order or of its special obligations. 

(2) Violation of the obligation of secrecy as to the work of the Order 
or the private business of a Lodge. 

(3) Violating the secrecy of a ballot. 

(4) Countenancing a spurious Lodge. (G. L. By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 4.) 

(5) The use of unauthorized work. 

(6) Neglecting the sick of one's own or another Lodge; in either case 
the punishment must be the same. 

(7) Misrepresentation of age or other fraud in obtaining membership. 

(8) Using in one's private business the name, title, mottoes or emblems 
of the Order^ or one 's membership or official position therein. 

(9) Publishing or circulating any unauthorized diploma or certificate 
or putting a Lodge seal thereon. 

(10) Using for one's self money belonging to the Order without per- 
mission, or withholding it, even without fraudulent intent. (S. J. 7406, 7478.) 

(11) Eesistance to the civil government; opposing the execution of law; 
inciting or encouraging others to resist or oppose officers in the execution of 
their duty; preventing citizens from aiding the government. 

(12) Electioneering for office in a Grand or Subordinate Lodge; issuing 
or circulating any electioneering documents. 

(13) Playing cards or gaming for pecuniary benefit. 

(14) Drunkenness or intoxication. (S. J. XIX, p. 797, 871.) 

(15) Contempt of a Lodge, which may be avoiding or failing to obey 
its summons in case of trial or refusing to submit to a penalty. 

(16) Malicious information or complaint against a brother. (Sub. 
Const., Art. VII, p. 17.) 

(17) Making or sharing in illegal distribution of the funds or property 
of a Lodge. 

(18) Abusing the charitable disposition of the Order. 



163 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 



(19) Profession of atheism. Belief in the existence of a Supreme Being 
is a prerequisite to admission to our Order, and the subsequent denial of such 
belief is one of the gravest offenses known to the Order, and subjects the 
offender to expulsion. (J. VI, p. 327.) 

(20) Becoming a saloonkeeper or bartender. (S. G. L. Const., Art. 
XVI, Sec. 5.) 

(21) Conviction of felony by the laws of the land. 

(22) Wearing regalia to which one is not entitled. (S. J. 11351, 11392.) 

(23) A brother who beats his wife and uses vile and indecent language 
to her, in the presence of his children, is guilty of conduct unbecoming an 
Odd Fellow. (S. J. XXII, p. 41, 219, 243.) 

(24) Sustaining illicit relations with a married woman is an offense 
which warrants expulsion. (J. 1896, p. 132.) 

1432. It is not consistent with the rules of the Order for any one to 
make use of any writings relating to the degrees or rank of this Order, unless 
the same be done under the authority of the S. G-. L. (S. J. 1785.) 

1433. It is a gross violation of law for a Lodge to use or have in its 
possession any work purporting to be the secret work of Odd Fellowship, 
except that issued by the S. G. L., certified by the Grand Secretary, under seal. 
(S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 

1434. The changes in the Eitual, sent to the Grand Secretaries by order 
of the S. G. L., should be communicated by them to the Subordinates as fast as 
possible, and not wait for the session of the Grand Lodge, but they must 
not be reprinted. That is the prerogative of the S. G. L. only. The unwritten 
work can only be communicated orally. (S. J. 14680, 14973, 15068 j See 
§ 1468 infra.) 

1435. Any officer of a Subordinate or other Lodge who may aid in or 
permit the conferring of any degrees or secret work other than that provided 
for by the existing laws of the Order, in any Lodge room within the jurisdic- 
tion of this Grand Body, or who shall rehearse any such degrees or work in 
the Lodge room, except such authorized work prepared by the S. G. L., is 
guilty of a violation of the laws of the Order. This must not be construed to 
affect the proceedings in such Lodge room by other secret societies not under 
the color of Odd Fellowship. (S. J. 4855, 4894, 14683, 14948, 15019.) 

1436. A member of the Order in good standing, evidenced by holding an 
unexpired visiting card, issued in conformity with the laws of the Order by 
his Lodge or Encampment, and having the A. T. P. W., being in distress or 
pretending so to be, and needing money, and who, having asked for and 
received from a Lodge or Encampment, or a member thereof, a sum of money, 
under the assurance and promise that he will return or repay the same within 
a given time, or as soon as he returns home, but who shall neglect to do so 
after a reasonable time thereafter without a satisfactory excuse being ren- 
dered, shall be deemed guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow; and 
due notice of such fact having been officially communicated to his Lodge by 
the Lodge or Encampment so loaning him the money, it shall be the duty of 
his Lodge to notify him of such indebtedness or loan, and to demand payment 
thereof; and if he then refuses or neglects to pay the same, his Lodge shall 
prefer charges against him, try him, and if found guilty, and without suffi- 
cient mitigating circumstances, expel him from the Order. If there be such 
mitigating circumstances, then impose such penalty as the Lodge may deem 
best. (S. J. 6310, 6326.) 

1437. A brother acquiring the semi-annual password improperly, and, 
by making use of it, obtaining relief from a Lodge of which he is not a 
member, is guilty of a double fraud upon the Order, and should be required to 
refund the amount received and be punished by his Lodge for the offense. 
(S. J. 2826, 2832, 6310, 6326.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 164 



1438. Grand Bodies are required to expel from their own membership 
and Subordinates from the Order, any member thereof who shall attach to 
any chart, certificate, diploma or other document any copy or impression of 
the seal of the S. G. L. or of the seal of any Grand or Subordinate Lodge of 
which he has not the official use and custody. The above named bodies shall 
inflict the same penalty upon any member knowingly publishing or circulating 
any diploma or certificate purporting to be by authority of the Order which 
is not authorized by law. (S. J. 4186, 4201.) 

1439. An officer of a Lodge, in addition to his liability to discipline as a 
member of the Lodge, is also liable to trial and penalty for official misconduct, 
or misconduct in his duties as an officer, the penalty for which depends upon 
local law and the nature and degree of the offense. But if the official mis- 
conduct also impugns his character as a man and an Odd Fellow, he is liable 
to separate trial and penalty^ on charges regularly preferred for conduct 
unbecoming an Odd Fellow. (T-1827; S. J. 1318; W-626.) 

1440. If any member of a Lodge enters into any occupation calculated to 
bring disgrace upon himself and the Order, a Lodge may discipline him for 
offense against the principles of the Order. The Grand Lodge should in any 
case sustain a Lodge in subjecting to its discipline any member pursuing 
any occupation or business which, in the opinion of the Lodge, damages its 
reputation and scandalizes the Order in the place where the Lodge is located. 
(J. 1856, p. 55, 56; J. lY, p. 315, 333; J. VI, p. 585; J. 1854, p. 10, 57; J. 
1856, p. Ill, 112; See also W-629.) 

1441. When a member of the Order is convicted of a crime and is sen- 
tenced, and is serving a term in a State prison, charges shall be preferred 
against him in the Lodge of which he is a member, and upon the facts being 
established and the member fully identified, he must be expelled. (S. J. 
14580, 14609.) 

1442. Where it is an offense for a member of the Order to obtain credit 
expressly by reason of being an Odd Fellow, and violate the terms of such 
credit, it is held that to render a member of a Lodge amenable for an offense 
against the laws of the Order, he must have used the fact of his membership 
in some way for the purpose of fraud or imposition. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 
12652.) 

1443. Embezzlement is an offense against good morals, and a crime and a 
consequent violation of law, as well those of the State as those of the Order, 
and one who is guilty thereof is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, 
(S. J. 13435, 13563.) 

1444. Under the provisions of Article XVI, Sec. 5, of the S. G. L, Con- 
stitution, a brother is liable to charges who not being engaged as a saloon- 
keeper or bartender at the time the law was passed, has since engaged in it. 
So also when a brother gives up the business he cannot again return to it 
without violating the law. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 

1445. A soldier in the U. S. service, detailed to do duty in the Post 
Exchange, may perform any of the duties assigned to him by his superior 
officer, whether in the beer or any other department, and in doing so is not a 
bartender, within the meaning of See. 5 of Article XVI. He is acting under 
orders that he is not at liberty to disobey. (S. J. 14684, 14948, 15019.) 

1446. Professional gamblers and those selling intoxicating liquors in 
violation of the laws of the State were, before the adoption of this Constitu- 
tional provision, subject to discipline and expulsion. (S. J. 12353, 12616, 
12653.) 

1447. , When a Eepresentative attending the session of the Grand Lodge of 
Illinois shall be found intoxicated, the same shall be reported to the Grand 
Master, who shall immediately report the offending brother to his Lodge and 
request that he be expelled at once. (J. VIII, p. 108.) 



i65 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 



1448. It is hereby declared unlawful and an offense against Odd Fel- 
lowship for any member to become an officer in, or agent for, any Life or 
Accident Insurance Company or Association that is now doing business, or 
shall hereafter do business, in violation of the laws of this Order ; or to solicit 
or procure, or to assist in soliciting or procuring, directly or indirectly, by 
any device whatever, insurance of Odd Fellows in any such company or 
association; and ''Be it further provided, that the penalty for a conviction 
of the first offense as above enumerated shall be suspension for a period of 
time not exceeding six months, and for the conviction of the second offense 
the penalty shall be expulsion from the Order." (J. 1900, p. 120, 253.) 

1449. A Grand Lodge may by law declare it ''conduct unbecoming an 
Odd Fellow ' ' to engage in the saloon business, but it has no power to say that 
those engaged in it when said amendment was passed are guilty of such con- 
duct, and subject them to it. A Grand Master cannot, under the law excluding 
saloon-keepers from membership, change the form or admission so as to 
require the candidate to pledge himself not to engage in that business after 
admission, but the Grand Lodge may. Although this amendment takes from 
those in the Order no rights which they were then enjoying, so long as they 
continue to use them, yet should they at any time give up the business, they 
cannot again resume it, as that would be an overt act, for which they would be 
liable to charges. (S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 

1450. One who has fraudulently procured for himself election and initia- 
tion into the Order may be expelled for such fraud after initiation, upon 
proper trial. His initiation cannot be made void. If he fraudulently mis- 
represents his age and thereby gains admission to either branch of the Order, 
or obtains thereby a reduction in fees required by the Lodge or Encampment, 
he may be expelled, upon trial and conviction therefor, and even after his 
death the fact of such fraud may be determined, after due notice has been 
given to- the representative or family of the deceased, and, in case it is 
established, the Lodge or Encampment shall be discharged from all responsi- 
bility growing out of his initiation. (S. J. 2146, 2177, 3601, 3679.) 

1451. A brother to whom a deceased member owed money administered 
upon his estate. In due course of administration he brought a suit against 
the widow to collect from her money which she had received from an insur- 
ance policy as a part of the declared assets of the estate, under the law, to 
pay the debts of the deceased. Held, that this constitutes no offense. (S. J. 
12556, 12647.) , 

1452. A passionate speech made under great provocation may be justifi- 
able and create no offense against the laws of the Order. (S. J. 14432, 
14461.) 

1453. A member violates no law or obligation in neglecting to answer 
letters written to him by his Lodge in reference to his claim for benefits, and 
such neglect is no ground upon which to base a charge of contempt. (S. J. 
9684, 9791.) 

1454. No officer or member of a Lodge has a right, as such officer or as 
such member, to permit the use of his name in any private business or enter- 
prise in that capacity. (S. J. XIX, p. 40, 365, 394; S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 

1455. The mere fact that a brother accepted benefits which he believed he 
was entitled to receive, and which the Lodge paid without protestation and 
without any examination or report by its visiting committee, cannot constitute 
a fraudulent receiving of benfits, even though he might not have been legally 
entitled to them. Something more is necessary to make out so grave a charge. 
It is necessary to say either that the brother himself knew he was not entitled 
to benefits or that he had knowingly misrepresented his condition to his 
Lodge and that the Lodge had paid the benefits claimed, relying on such false 
and fraudulent statement. (J. 1896, p. 135; J. 1897, p. 183; J. 1899, p. 134.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 166 



1456. When a brother takes it upon himself to get up and advertise an 
Odd Fellows' Ball, proceeds, if any, to go to the Orphans' Home at Lincoln, 
he is guilty of an offense; but expulsion is too great a penalty for such an 
offense. (J. 1896, p. 143, 147.) 

1457. Failing to comply with a promise to pay pecuniary obligations 
where there is no fraud or deception in contracting or incurring the liability, 
is not an offense against the laws of the Order. (J. 1897, p. 189, 198; J. 
1899, p. 134.) 

1458. Where a brother takes an insane patient to the State Hospital, for 
which he is paid by the patient's conservator, and he afterwards files a verified 
claim against the county for the same service, which the county pays, this 
amounts to fraudulently obtaining money, for which he may be expelled. (J. 
1898, p. 94.) 

1459. It is a violation of Section 5, Article XVI, of the S. G. L. Con- 
stitution, for a brother to open and conduct a saloon, he being at the time a 
bartender, rightfully and legally employed. (J. 1898, p. 126.) 

1460. Where a brother in open Lodge accuses the members of his Lodge 
with being liars and perjurers he is guilty of an offense which warrants liis 
expulsion. (J. 1898, p. 132.) 

1461. Embezzlement of the funds of an Encampment by its Treasurer 
is an offense which warrants the expulsion of the offender by his Lodge. 
(J. 1901, p. 141.) 

1462. A brother w^as indicted in the U. S. Court for selling intoxicat- 
ing liquor without government license. He was also indicted by the Adams 
County Circuit Court for selling liquor to habitual drunkards contrary to law. 
He pleaded guilty to both charges in said Courts. Upon charges being pre- 
ferred against him in his Lodge he entered his plea of guilty and the Lodge 
fixed the penalty at reprimand. Held, that the character of his offense was 
so grave as to require the greatest penalty allowed by our laws, which is 
expulsion. (J. 1901, p. 160; See § 1446 supra.) 

1463. Where a brother fails to provide for his wife, ill treats and 
abuses her, attempts to fight a brother of his Lodge and makes threats to 
kill the brother, he is guilty of such conduct as warrants expulsion. (J. IX, 
p. 908.) 

1464. Writing improper letters to the wife of a brother Odd Fellow is 
conduct such as will warrant expulsion. (J. IX, p. 911.) 

1465. A member who deals in liquors contrary to the penal laws of the 
State or County is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow and is 
amenable to the laws of the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 

1466. A member who violates the penal laws of a State or County in 
respect to gambling, . is guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, and 
is amenable to the laws of the Order. (S. J. XXI, p. 19, 284, 314.) 

1467. Grand and Subordinate Bodies and individuals, who shall print 
and circulate any forms or ceremonies of the S. G. L. that constitute the sources 
of revenue to its treasury, will be deemed guilty of an offense against 
the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 6657, 6704.) 

1468. Any member of the I. O. O. F., who shall compose, or write, or 
print, or sell, or exhibit, or use, or have in his possession, or who shall in 
any way aid or abet in composing, or writing, or printing, or exhibiting, or 
using any publication, or writing, or other device, purporting to be the un- 
written work of Odd Fellowship, or any partj abbreviation, or memorandum of 
said unwritten work, shall be deemed guilty of conduct grossly unbecoming an 
Odd Fellow, and shall, upon conviction, be expelled from the Order. (S. J. 
9751, 9804.) 

This does not apply to the key issued by the S. G. L. (See $1434 supra. 
Editor. ) 



167 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 



1469. To ''publish" the name of an expelled member of the Order, if 
the word be used in its popular acceptation, is a violation of the secrecy en- 
joined with respect to the dealings of the members with one another. (S. J. 
2214, 2264, 2327.) 

1470. But it is not a violation of law to publish in a fraternal news- 
paper the list of expelled members, after their promulgation by the Grand 
Master. (S. J. 15801, 16098, 16143; J. IV, p. 200, 240.) 

1471. The use of abusive and improper language in the Lodge room, 
concerning brothers, and refusing to desist when called to order by the Noble 
Grand, is an offense which may warrant expulsion. (S. J. 13430, 13563.) 

1472. Introducing a woman of bad repute to an Odd Fellows' festival 
by a member, he having knowledge of her character, is an offense which may 
warrant expulsion. (S. J. 6609, 6688.) 

1473. An officer who is entrusted with the keeping of the funds of the 
Lodge, and who uses such funds for his own purposes, violates his obligation 
and is guilty of an offense against the laws of the Order. No matter how 
honestly he may have intended to pay them back, the offense, nevertheless, is 
committed. They are trust funds and must be sacredly kept for the purposes 
for which they are raised, and any attempt of a Lodge to release a Treasurer 
from his defalcation, by taking property or security in lieu of the money, is 
illegal and void, and it is in legal effect a donation of so many dollars out 
of the treasury of the Lodge. (S. J. 9994, 10151; But see § 1492 infra.) 

1474. The unlawful refusal or neglect of a member of a Subordinate 
Lodge to appear and answer to charges preferred against him, or the absenting 
himself with the evident purpose of avoiding the service of notice, or any 
regular summons from the Lodge, is contempt, and will render such member 
liable to expulsion. (S. J. 2463, 2483, 2504.) 

1475. Profane language, vile epithets, coupled with a demonstrative 
manner, applied to a brother in the Lodge room, is an offense which warrants 
the explusion of the offender. (S. J. XXI, p. 786, 846.) 

WHAT ARE NOT OFFENSES: 

1476. The following acts have been decided as not offenses against the 
Order, and to be outside the jurisdiction of a Lodge, for which it may not 
bring a member to trial or inflict penalty or disability. General reference is 
had to Willard, Sec. 627, and Thornton, Sec. 1834. Special references are 
also indicated: 

(1) The departure of an officer from a Lodge during session, provided 
the departure does not involve neglect of duty. 

(2) The taking of the books of the Financial Secretary from the Lodge 
room for the purpose of posting them. 

(3) Trying to prevent the offering of a petition for membership, unless 
done maliciously or with fraud. 

(4) Opposing the election of a candidate. 

(5) Casting a black ball in a ballot. Neither the act nor its reasons 
or motives can be inquired into. No member of the Order may be required to 
give his reason for any vote he may cast. There is no law, rule or usage in 
our Order authorizing an inquiry into the conduct of a member for casting a 
black ball. It cannot even be demanded of him whether he has cast one. 
(S. J. 2132, 2174.) 

(6) Speaking to members of the Order of transactions and proceedings 
of a Lodge that are not private in their nature. 

(7) Voting for one's self in an election. Elections are by ballot, and 
no man 's vote can be examined into. . 



Sub. Const./ Art. VII, §2« i6S 



(8) The temperate use of stimulating drinks, or intoxicating liquors; 
"but intemperance is contrary to the cardinal principles of the Order. (S. J". 
1503, 1504, 1513.) 

(9) Failure of non-official members to attend the regular meetings. 

(10) Actions which are part of political controversies generally, but 
there may be exceptions. (S. J. 1061.) 

(11) The saying in debate that the report of a committee is false in 
its presentation of facts and its conclusions. Such language is ground for 
charges only when uttered in malice. 

(12) Pecuniary transactions in which no intent to defraud is apparent. 

(13) Failure to pay one's dues to his Encampment. 

(14) Pecuniary relations among brothers which are of a civil nature 
and do not entail public scandal on the Order, have never been considered a 
subject of legislation, and ought not to be allowed to vex the brotherhood. 
Such matters are of a strictly private nature, and though they may, and do 
often times, cause individual trouble and personal enmity, yet they are gen- 
erally of so delicate a nature that it would be unsafe, ungenerous and injuri- 
ous to give them public prominence and, attention. (S. J. 6614, 6690.) 

1477. An attempt to collect debts or to enforce any kind of pecuniary 
obligations, through the instrumentality of our Code of trials, is subversive of 
justice and against the spirit and teachings of our Order; unless, however, 
the obligation was incurred through some false pretense, or the transaction 
involves some act of personal dishonesty subjecting the offender to a prosecu- 
tion and conviction under the laws of the land. (S. J. 8077, 8174.) 

1478. The machinery of our Order cannot be used for enforcing the 
collection of debts or financial obligations between individual members. All 
such matters, which are of a strictly civil nature, should be submitted to the 
legal institutions of the land for adjustment. (J. IX, p. 907.) 

1479. As a general rule, a brother cannot be put on trial for an offense 
said to have been committed prior to his becoming a member of the Order, 
unless the offense was one not previously discovered. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 
14070.) 

1480. Persons who, from no fault of their own, are illegally initiated 
or inadvertently admitted cannot be discharged from membership for that 
reason. (S. J. 3182, 3234, 3266.) 

1481. Participation in meetings of Odd Fellows for the purpose of con- 
sidering the question of organizing a new Lodge, to be composed in part of 
members of the Lodge to which the accused belongs, who should take with- 
drawal cards for that purpose, is not an offense against the Order. (S. J. 
12553, 12646.) 

1482. An affidavit made in good faith by the advice and consent of 
prominent and reputable members of the Order, and for a legitimate purpose, 
does not constitute an offense. (S. J. 8950, 9049.) 

1483. Taking the place of a brother who has been discharged for not 
obeying the orders and directions of his ''boss" constitutes no offense of 
which a Lodge has jurisdiction. (S. J. 12094, 12149.) 

1484. The general obligation of secrecy refers primarily to ritualistic 
and such other matters as should not be spoken of to those not members of 
the Order. It does not prohibit a brother from speaking of Lodge business 
to a member of the Lodge not present at the Lodge meeting. (S. J. 12354, 
12632, 12701.) 

1485. The Sovereign Grand Lodge has declared that it '^ regards the 

practice of intemperance, gambling and profane swearing as immoral and 
impious," and has directed its Subordinates to treat these practices as a 



169 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 



violation of the laws of the Order. It is held tliat a single instance of pro- 
fane swearing does not come within the provisions above cited. (S. J. 12353, 
12616, 12653.) 

1486. The S. G. L. said in 1854 that it has passed no law which forbids 
the imposition of fines for non-attendance of members in Subordinate Lodges; 
but the spirit of the Order seems to be opposed to it. (S. J. 2215, 2264, 2327.) 

1487 In 1855 the Grand Lodge of Illinois struck from the By-Laws, pro- 
visions that required attendance at Lodges as a condition of eligibility to degrees 
and to office, and all benefits. In 1864 it was decided that there was no law for- 
bidding a Lodge to adopt a By-Law which requires its members to attend at least 
one meeting in a quarter to be considered in "good standing ;" but it is "em- 
phatically" added that the spirit of the Order is against fines for non-attendance. 
But such By-Law would be improper for the reason that the S. G. L, has defined 
what good standing in the Order is and a Subordinate can not by its action give 
a different meaning to the term. But in 1878 the Grand Lodge of Illinois twice 
refused to allow By-Law provisions for fining non-official members who fail to 
attend meetings. (W-627. Note.) 

1488. A brother who edits a public newspaper must have the privilege 
of discussing the business of the community in which it circulates, and if 
wrong or injury is done to any citizen, the civil courts would seem to be the 
proper forum in which to seek redress. Our Order will not permit the Lodge 
room to be used as a means of settling business disputes. (J. 1898, p. 119.) 

1489. The refusal of a brother to pay a debt due another brother does 
not constitute sufficient grounds for preferring charges against him, when the 
debt is barred by the statute of limitations, unless there appears some element 
of fraud or misrepresentation in obtaining the credit, or unless the loan was 
made upon the faith of membership, charges will not lie. (S. J. XXI, p. 37, 
284, 314.) 

1490. There is no rule of Odd Fellowship which prevents a brother from 
stigmatizing as false and corrupt any affidavit or other evidence to be used 
against him, unless it shall appear that such charges are maliciously and will- 
fully made, and not justified by probable cause. The mere notice by a 
brother to the Noble Grand that he claims any particular amount of benefits 
does not violate any rule or law of the Order. There must be an actual claim 
presented and an attempt made to defraud the Lodge before a brother can 
be held liable for an infraction of his duty as an Odd Fellow. (S. J. 7022, 
7077, 12559, 12647.) 

1491. If one who is sick with a chronic disease is initiated into the 
Order on his agreement not to claim or receive benefits, he is not liable to 
expulsion for afterwards claiming and recei\dng them, as such agreement is 
void and he was initiated without fault. (S. J. 4915, 4925.) 

1492. In a case where the Treasiu-er of a Lodge became involved with 
financial difficulties and immediately informed the sureties on his bond, and 
executed to them a mortgage to secure them and the Lodge from loss, which 
mortgage the Lodge afterwards took by way of assignment, and released 
the sureties, it was held that it was improper to prefer charges against the 
Treasurer for appropriating the funds to his own use, and to convict him, the 
Lodge having made final settlement with him and he having secured the Lodge 
against loss, showing that he did not design to defraud the Lodge. (S, J. 
8262, 3268; See § 1473 supra.) 

1493. If a brother, believing himself to be entitled to benefits, accepts 
them, he is guilty of no offense against the Order, even though, as a matter 
of fact, or a matter of law, he was not entitled to the same. (J. 1896, p. 135.) 

WHO SUBJECT TO DISCIPLINE: 

1494. A brother under suspension is still a member of his Lodge, 
although deprived of certain rights and privileges, and is subject to its laws 
in relation to discipline for unworthy conduct. (S. J. 1502, 1513.) 



wSuB. Const., Art. VII, §2. 170 



1495. If the holder of an unexpired withdrawal card is guilty of eon- 
duct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, it is the duty of any member of the Lodge 
that granted the card, upon knowledge of such conduct, to file an information 
with the Noble Grand, as if the holder of the card w^ere still a member of the 
Lodge. Such information is dealt with as if against a member of the Lodge. 
If the committee reports charges, the Lodge must forthwith annul the card. 
It is not necessary to prove charges before annulment. (J. VI, p. 65; S. J. 
1246, 1722, 1797, 2145, 2177, 9159, 9324, 9442; J. 1892, p. 390.) 

1496. Where a brother has finally and entirely severed his connection 
with the Order by resignation of membership, he is no longer in any respect 
subject to the jurisdiction of the Lodge, and charges may not be preferred 
against him after such resignation. (S. J. XXI, p. 728, 745.) 

THE RIGHT TO TRIAL: 

1497. The right to an impartial trial is given by our laws to every 
brother, except for non-payment of dues. A brother cannot be punished by 
reprimand, suspension or expulsion, except upon conviction by his Subordinate 
Lodge upon charges duly preferred. The brother accused is entitled to be 
present during all the proceedings except when the penalty is decided upon, 
to have such notice of the charges and time of trial, as will permit him to 
properly prepare his defense, and the proceedings of such meeting, and the 
actions of the Lodge should appear on the record of the Lodge, so that the 
rights of all interested may be protected. (S. J. 14896, 14919.) 

1498. A person admitted into the Order who is unworthy of member- 
ship can be expelled only after a proper trial upon charges duly preferred and 
investigated. The initiation may not be declared void. (S. J. 1475,*1511.) 

1499. Members under suspension are under the jurisdiction of the 
Lodge, and liable to further punishment for misconduct during suspension. 
When a member has been dropped for non-payment of dues, his connection 
with the Lodge is not entirely severed, and he is still under its jurisdiction; 
charges can be preferred against him, and he can be tried and punished. If 
charges were pending against him at the time of dropping, the trial must 
proceed. It is not only the right, but the duty of the Lodge to try and 
punish dropped members who have become notoriously disreputable. (S. J. 
9856; J. Ill, p. 247; J. V. 685.) 

1500. In Illinois, dropping for non-payment of dues, takes the place of in- 
definite suspension for non-payment of dues, and such dropped persons stand 
in the same relation to the jurisdiction of the Lodge as under former laws, or 
general laws, persons stand when suspended for non-payment of dues. This ap- 
pears in the enactment of the S. G. L. in 1870 on non-payment, wherein the words 
"suspended or dropped" are used several times, evidently as equivalent terms ; and 
"suspension" is used to refer to the action of the Lodge, which has before been 
expressed by "suspended or dropped." (W-617. Note.) 

1501. An insane person, incapable of performing any intelligent act, 
cannot be expelled from the Order for an infraction of its rules, and conse- 
quently charges may not be brought against him and sustained. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 24, 365, 394.) 

1502. The costumes used in conferring degrees forrq. a part of the para- 
phernalia belonging to the secret work, and it is improper to make a public 
display of them. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281.) 

1503. A Lodge may not be made the agency for the collection of debts 
by means of disciplinary proceedings had therein. (J. 1896, p. 109.) 

1504. Where the Grand Master makes complaint against a brother or 
orders that charges be preferred against him, this complaint or order should 
be referred to an Investigating Committee as other charges. The Lodge 
Deputy has no authority to bring in the charges. (J. IX, p. 897.) 



171 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 



1505. When the holder of a withdrawal card has within a few months 
after its issue deposited the same in, and thereby become a member of 
another Lodge, the Lodge issuing the card has no power to annul it. (S. J. 
3030, 3083, 3113.) 

1506. A brother cannot be punished by reprimand, suspension (save 
for non-payment of dues) or expulsion, except upon conviction by his Subordi- 
nate Lodge upon charges duly preferred. (S. J. 5486, 5528, 5549.) 

1507. A Past Grand under charges, is not entitled to a trial by a com- 
mittee composed entirely of Past Grands, as a jury of his peers. The Scarlet 
Degree is the highest degree in a Subordinate Lodge, and one of that degree 
is the peer of any other member of the Lodge, and qualified to sit on any 
trial committee selected by the Lodge. (S. J. 11482, 11719, 11769.) 

1508. Except in a case of contempt, a Lodge can sever the connection 
of one of its members with itself only by sentence after .fair trial upon 
the charges. (J. Ill, p. 98.) 

CHARGES BARRED BY LAPSE OF TIME: 

1509. Unless there are circumstances which take the case out of the 
ordinary rules, an offense alleged to have been committed ten to fourteen years 
before the preferment of charges would not be a proper subject for charges, 
owing to the lapse of time. (S. J. 12354, 12616, 12652.) , 

1510. In the absence of local law, three years does not bar the right to 
prosecute a member for an offense. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 

1511. In cases of a criminal or gwasi- criminal nature, charges are barred 
by the lapse of time when not made until seventeen years after the commission 
of the offense. When there is an express provision in the law on the subject, 
charges must be presented within the prescribed time. (S. J. 11687, 11702, 
12570, 12649.) 

1512. In 1879 an appeal was dismissed. In 1881 a memorial was pre- 
sented asking that the case be opened and retried. Held, that except for 
fraud or mistake and due diligence used to correct it, the case could not be 
re-opened, and the application was refused. (S. J. 8738, 8798 5 S. J. XXII, 
p. 266, 290.) 

1513. The bar of the (State) Statute of Limitations does not apply in 
Odd Fellowship. The spirit of fraternity, which should actuate all dealings 
between a Lodge and its members, should banish all such harsh measures as 
become necessary in the laws of the State. (S. J. XX, p. 864, 914, 915.) 

1514. The laws of the Order prescribe no fixed limitations of time within 
which charges must be filed. (J. 1899, p. 121.) 

1515. When the acts charged were committed in the heat of passion and 
under great excitement seven years prior to the preferment of charges; Held, 
that the Lodge is estopped from maintaining charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 275, 313.) 

ONCE IN JEOPARDY: 

1516. The defendant having been once put upon his trial and a penalty 
imposed, cannot again be called upon to defend himself against the same 
charge. (S. J. 14439, 14471.) 

1517. A brother cannot be tried twice for the same offense, even if, sub- 
sequent to his acquittal by the Lodge, he shall be found guilty by the courts. 
(J. Ill, p. 247; J. 1853, p. 39, 40.) 

1518. The defendant, upon charges and specifications, immediately after 
the obligation of the commissioner to take evidence, shall be considered to be 
in jeopardy, and charges and specifications cannot be changed, nor can a new 
charge be preferred for the same offense after that time. (T-1880.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2 172 



1519. The trial, strictly speaking, commences only when the commis- 
Eiioner is obligated. A case remanded for new trial is one and the same cause, 
and the former trial cannot be pleaded in bar of the new trial awarded. 
(T-1880a.) 

1520. To sustain a plea of once in jeopardy, the evidence must show 
that the record relied upon was made upon charges regularly preferred. (J. 
1896, p. 105, 106.) 

1521. A member cannot be twice put in jeopardy. (J. 1899, p. 123, 207.) 

To constitute jeopardy (according to the law of the land) it is necessary that 
there be a real controversy between a real member and a regular Lodge ; that 
charges, which state an ofiEense against the Order, be regularly preferred in a regular 
Lodge against a legal member, and that the Lodge in which the charges are pre- 
ferred have jurisdiction of the person of the member and the subject matter of 
the charges. Furthermore, the proceedings must be advanced to the stage where 
the commissiener is appointed to take the evidence. Should the charges be dismissed 
for want of formality or because they do not state an offense, or for want of 
jurisdiction, or for any other reason prior to the case going to the commissioner 
the member has not been in jeopardy, and the dismissal will not bar proceedings 
under subsequent charges alleging the same offense. (Editor.) 

1522. A brother cannot write a letter or verbally make a confession of 
misconduct, have a judgment of suspension based thereon, and afterwards 
plead this suspension as a bar to proceedings against him under charges 
alleging the same offense as that set up in his written or verbal confession 
of misconduct. (J. 1896, p. 105, 106.) 

1523. "Where charges have been regularly preferred in a Lodge having 
jurisdiction and a judgment rendered in the Trial Lodge fixing a penalty from 
which the accused prays and perfects an appeal to the Committee on Judiciary 
and Appeals^ and afterward the case is regularly taken on appeal to the 
Grand Lodge, where, by consent of parties, the appeal is dismissed, the pro- 
ceedings constitute once in jeopardy, or res ad judicata, and further proceed- 
ings may not be had thereon. (J. 1904, p. 176, 303; S. J. XXII, p. 266, 290.) 

JURISDICTION: 

1524. A Subordinate Lodge is the proper tribunal to try the cases of 
delinquency, if the charge is cognizable to the law. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245.) 

1525. A member guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow in a 
Rebekah Lodge may be tried in that Lodge or in his Subordinate Lodge. If 
tried in his Lodge, Eebekahs may appear before the committee of trial and 
give testimony. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570; See § 1535 infra.) 

1526. Eedress for grievances connected with Odd Fellowship should be 
sought in the tribunals of the Order, and neither a Subordinate Body nor a 
member thereof should appeal to the civil courts until all remedies provided 
by the Order have been exhausted. The general law does not require a brother 
to exhaust his remedies in the Order before resorting to the civil courts. If 
the Constitution or By-Laws of his Lodge require it, he must do so, in order 
to gain a standing in court, as they form his contract with the Lodge. (S. J. 
13782, 14036, 14070, 14678, 14948, 15019.) 

1527. When charges are brought against the holder of an unexpired 
withdrawal card, the Lodge should not reconsider or rescind the vote grant- 
ing it, but should forthwith annul it or revoke it, which action brings the 
brother back into the Lodge for trial. (S. J. 1841, 1896, 1952, 2145, 2177: 
J. 1892, p. 390.) 

1528. One Lodge cannot try a member of another Lodge, except upon 
change of venue, nor exclude him from fellowship, nor pass a vote of censure 
upon him. No brother can be punished by any other than his own Lodge, or 
the Grand Lodge; much less may it declare a sentence of expulsion without 
trial. The only proper course for a Lodge or member to pursue, in cases where 



173 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §2. 



members of other Lodges are regarded unworthy, is to prefer charges against 
them in pursuance of the well established principles of the Order. (S. J. 
2759, 2783.) 

1529. An Encampment cannot expel from the Order, only from its own 
body ; hence, trials should, if possible, be had in Lodges, as loss of membership 
in a Lodge severs connection with an Encampment. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 

1530. The holder of an unexpired withdrawal card retains the right to 
prefer charges for unworthy conduct against a member of his Lodge during 
the year for which the card extends. (S. J. 2561, 2629, 2664.) 

1531. No person on being admitted to membership in the Order loses 
any rights he had in possession as a citizen. His right to protection by the 
civil authorities remains the same, and the laws of the land, and the Courts 
which administer them are the surest and most proper means by which justice 
can be obtained. There should be no attempt to adjudicate such questions 
of differences by any authorities within the Order. (S. J. 3252, 3267.) 

1532. Members should not be held amenable to penalties of the Order 
for a failure to comply with promise to pay pecuniary obligations. Grievances 
of this character are properly referable to the Courts of competent jurisdiction 
for a full and complete remedy. An attempt to collect debts or to enforce 
any kind of pecuniary obligation, through the instrumentality of trials, is 
subversive of justice, and against the spirit and teachings of our Order, unless 
the obligation was incurred through some false or fraudulent pretense or 
transaction, which involves some act of personal dishonesty, subjecting the 
offender to a prosecution and conviction under the laws of the land. (S. J. 
8076, 8174.) 

1533. A Subordinate Lodge has no jurisdiction to enforce the collection 
of debts, and the fact that the disputed claim is against the Lodge instead of 
an individual cannot change the principle. (S. J. 13431, 13563.) 

1534. A brother was expelled from his Lodge and then commenced a ^uit 
to recover benefits which he claimed his due from his Lodge, which claim was 
based on the favorable report of two committees of the Lodge, appointed to 
especially investigate the claim. His expulsion was reversed, on appeal to 
his Grand Lodge, and he was reinstated in all his rights as a member. He im- 
mediately withdrew his suit in the Courts, paid all the costs, and began pro- 
ceedings in his Lodge to secure his benefits. It is inferred, though the report 
does not so state, that he was expelled a second time, inf erentially for bring- 
ing the suit, which expulsion was sustained by his Grand Lodge, on appeal. It 
was held by the S. G. L. that the action of the Grand Lodge should be reversed 
and the brother reinstated to full membership. (S. J. 12101, 12153.) 

1535. Charges may be preferred to a Subordinate Lodge against one of 
its members for conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, wherever the offense may 
have been committed, whether in a Eebekah Lodge, in an Encampment, or else- 
where. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396; See $ 1525 supra.) 

1536. It is not only legal for a Subordinate Lodge to entertain, permit 
or allow, charges to be brought against a member who has an application for 
a dismissal certificate before it, after five years from the date of suspension, 
but it is the duty of the Lodge to try such charges. (S. J. 9856, 10105, 10176.) 

1537. A Lodge has jurisdiction to try a member, who, against a law of 
the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges in that jurisdiction, shall divulge to 
an applicant for membership the name of a brother who reported unfavorably, 
or otherwise opposed the admission of such applicant, and the Lodge should 
proceed to such trial upon proper charges. And if the offense is tried in a 
Eebekah Lodge, the Subordinate Lodge should not wait until the offender has 
been arraigned and tried in the Eebekah Lodge, if the same Constitution 
governs the Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 389, 413.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 174 



1538. NOTICE OF VIOLATION, TO WHOM AND HOW 
GIVEN. — Sec. 3. — If any member of this Lodge shall have rea- 
son to believe that any other has been guilty of conduct un- 
becoming an Odd Fellow, as shown in the preceding section, it 
shall be his duty immediately to give notice of such violation or 
offense, in writing, to the Noble Grand. The Noble Grand shall 
forthwith refer a copy of such written communication, conceal- 
ing the name of the informant, to a special committee of three 
members ; which committee shall proceed, without delay, to inves- 
tigate the matter therein stated; and if, in their opinion, there 
is just ground therefor, they shall, as early as practicable, prefer 
a charge, or charges, against the member so accused, specifying 
therein the particular matter of offense with which he is charged ; 
and the committee shall have charge of the prosecution on the 
part of the Lodge. (T-324.) 

THE COMPLAINT: 

1539. The notice of offense, given in writing by the informant to the 
Noble Grand, should contain a statement of the alleged offense, with the names 
of witnesses to substantiate the complaint, and be signed by the informant. 
This paper and its contents are properly styled a complaint or information. 
To call it ' ' charges ' ' is wrong. It need not be in any particular form. It 
is' sufficient if it states that the informant has reason to believe, and does 
believe, that the accused (name him) has been guilty of conduct unbecoming 
an Odd Fellow, and state in what the conduct consists, in general terms, giving 
the names of witnesses and source of evidence, and is signed by the informant. 
(J., 1856, p. 22, 126; J. Ill, p. 240.) 

1540. The name of an informant is, except in case of open information, 
a secret pertaining to the office of N. G., and should that officer retire from 
the chair during the pendency of an investigation or trial, by expiration of 
'term, or from any other cause, he should communicate that ''secret" to his 

successor, in order that it may be officially delivered up to the Lodge, should 
it be found necessary to prosecute the informing brother for having made an 
unfounded, false and malicious accusation. A brother, who has been tried 
and acquitted on charges, has no right to demand the name of an informant. 
The Noble Grand can give it only on demand of a majority of members present, 
and for the constitutional reason only. (J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 487, 515.) 

1541. A brother holding an unexpired withdrawal card may prefer com- 
plaint for unworthy conduct against a member of his Lodge during the year 
for which such card extends. (S. J. 2561, 2629, 2664.) 

1542. A brother, who is himself under charges, may file a complaint. A 
brother who has deposited an information with the Noble Grand may not 
withdraw it unless entirely satisfied that the complaint is false. (J. Ill, p. 
161, 193; J. 1856, p. 43.) 

1543. When a Noble Grand has been guilty of an offense against the 
laws of the Order, information thereof should be given to the Vice Grand, 
who will privately appoint the Committee of Investigation. Should such com- 
mittee prefer charges, the Vice Grand should take the chair, and continue to 
act as Noble Grand whenever the charges or the trial, or any business relating 
to them, is before the Lodge. (S. J. 4716, 4842, 4870; J. Ill, p. 158, 193.) 



175 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 



1544. Proceedings against an officer for official misconduct do not begin 
bv the filing of information and the preferring of charges,^ as in case 
of conduct unbecoming, but the proper method of proceeding is to offer a 
resolution that the officer be cited to appear at a specified regular meeting 
and answer to a charge, specifying official misconduct in certain action or 
neglect of action; and, after the adoption of such resolution, the methods 
and rules of other trials have force as far as applicable. When the Noble 
Grand of a Lodge, in his official capacity, persistently violates law and usage, 
the proper course to be pursued is to proceed against him for '^ official mis- 
conduct,'' and let the Vice Grand preside during his trial. If found guilty, 
lie may be removed from the office by vote of the Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 15S, 
193, 268.) 

1545. There is no law or usage by which a Grand Patriarch in his 
official capacity can prefer charges to a Subordinate Lodge against one of its 
members, nor of any rule by which a member of one Lodge can prefer charges 
against a member of another Lodge. The official position of the accused may 
be set forth in connection with the charge. A Grand Master is not under 
obligations to forward charges presented to him by a Grand Patriarch against 
a member of one of its Subordinates, or become an accuser; but if the Lodge 
to which the accused belongs refuses to* entertain charges which may be 
transmitted to them duly certified, or to try the accused, it is then the duty 
of the Grand Master, on being notified of the facts, by the Grand Patriarch 
or the accuser, to require the Lodge to do its duty in that regard. (S. J. 
10714, 10951, 11005.) 

1546. POEM OF APPOINTMENT OF COMMITTEE. 

Hall of Lodge No , L O. O. F. 

, 111 190.... 

To Brothers A. B. and C, D. of said Lodge: 

Complaint in writing, in due form, having been made to the undersigned 
that Brother L. M. of said Lodge has committed an offense against the laws 
of the Order, you are hereby appointed the Committee to investigate the 
matter; on your acceptance hereof, a copy of the complaint, with the names 
of the witnesses, will be given you. 

Please proceed promptly with the investigation, but with due care and 
caution, and report the facts to me with all convenient speed. 

Fraternally, 

N. G. 

(T-1853&) 

1547. The appointment of a committee to investigate rumors regarding 
the conduct of a brother in good standing, contrary to his wishes, and prior 
to information against him, according to law, is illegal. (S. J. 8331, 8440.) 

1548. An ex parte examination of the conduct of a brother is allowable 
when demanded by the party interested, or by a friend authorized by him. 
(J. 1856, p. 172.) 

1549. A complaint privately filed with the Noble Grand is referred to a 
committee appointed by him, and unless they find evidence sufficient on which 
to base a charge or charges, they should so report privately to the Noble 
Grand. The proceedings had upon such complaint are ex parte, and unless 
charges are brought by the committee, the matter should remain a secret 
with the Noble Grand, and Investigating Committee. No report should be 
made to the Lodge, and no action can be taken by the Lodge. (J. VI, p. 155.) 

1550. The rule which the S. G. L. applies to the Trial Committee must, 
in Illinois, apply to the Prosecuting Committee. Neither the Noble Grand 
nor Vice Grand should be on the committee, as he may be called on to pre- 
side. (S. J. 7024, 7077; T-1867; W-651.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 176 



1551. If the committee, to whom a complaint is referred, is absent when 
their report is expected, that is not sufficient reason for dismissing the com- 
plaint. The Constitution does not fix a time when the report of the com- 
mittee shall come in. (J. VI, p. 156, 157.) 

1552. Whenever the members of a committee feel themselves incompe- 
tent to conduct a trial, they should be permitted to call to their assistance any 
brother skilled in law, rules of evidence, etc. (J. V, p. 314, 358, 362.) 

1553. The decisions of Investigating Committees, appointed upon in- 
formation given to the Noble Grand, are final; and no member of the Lodge 
has a right to appeal from such decisions. There are actually no charges 
preferred or pending for the action of the Lodge until the Committees re- 
port. The minority of a committee on investigation upon a charge, desiring 
to submit a report, must present it to the same meeting of the Lodge that re- 
ceives the report of the majority; otherwise the privilege to submit a minority 
report at all is forfeited. (J. 1856, p. 22, 126; J. Ill, p. 24, 42, 162, 193.) 

1554. The Prosecuting Committee must secure for the prosecution all 
material evidence within their knowledge. A member who has been dropped 
for non-payment of dues, or suspended for offense, may be summoned as a 
witness during his suspension. (J. Ill, p. 240; J. IV, p. 240, 242; J. V, p. 
485, 553, 584.) 

1555. A bargain between a Lodge or Committee on Investigation and a 
member under charges, whereby the labors of the Lodge or Committee are 
lightened and unfaithful members (oft times) escape merited punisEment, is 
subversive of the principles of justice and cannot be too strongly reprehended. 
But a failure on the part of an accused brother to carry out such an agree- 
ment is not an offense which calls for expulsion from membership in the 
Order, because the agreement was illegal and fraudulent, and neither party 
can be held to its performance. (S. J. XXII, p. 240, 266.) 

1556. It is an error to nominate a trial or prosecuting committee from 
the floor of the Lodge when the By-Laws require such committee shall be ap- 
pointed by the Noble Grand. (S. J. 8083, 8175.) 

1557. Under the same rule, a Vice Grand cannot appoint a trial commit- 
tee or prosecuting committee, although ordered to do so by the Lodge (unless 
the charges be against the Noble Grand.) (S. J. 10862, 10902.) 

1558. A trial or prosecuting committee cannot appoint a person not a 
member of the Order as stenographer or typewriter to report the evidence in 
cases. (S. J. 15175, 15534, 15584.) 

1559. A brother who files a complaint with the Noble Grand of a Lodge 
charging another brother with conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, should not 
be placed on the Investigating or Prosecuting Committee. (J. 1895, p. 74, 75; 
J. V, p. 751.) 

THE CHARGES: 

1560. It is the duty of a Lodge to investigate charges that may be 
brought, and to use every endeavor to arrive at the true state of facts, and to 
place the same on record in an intelligible manner, so that an entire stranger 
to the facts can understand the merits of the case, as well as the Lodge which 
acted thereon. The record must be full, complete and accurate. (J. VI, p. 
471, 551, 574, 599.) 

1561. The following form for the report of the Investigating Committee 
and charges presented is suggested: 



177 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 



CHAKGES. 

lo the Officers and Members of Lodge No I- 0. O. 

F. of Illinois: 

The undersigned, your eommittee, appointed to investigate the complaint 
against brother , a member of this Lodge, respectfully re- 
port that we have made due investigation as to the matter complained of, and 

find from our investigation that may be and probably is 

guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow. We therefore prefer the fol-. 
lowing charges: 

Charge 1. We charge Brother of this Lodge with 

(here insert the offense), for example: intoxication. If the accused has been 
convicted, state whether first or second conviction, thus: ''the same being his 
second or third offense_, said brother having already been convicted once, or 
twice of intoxication." 

Specification 1. That he was intoxicated at Grove in 

the city of on the 4th day of July, 1905, between the hours 

of 2 and 7 o 'clock p. m. 

Specification 2. That he was intoxicated at a public entertainment held 

at Smith's Hall, located at No. 580 A Street in the city of 

on the 22d of February, 1905, between the hours of 7 and 10 o'clock p. m. 

Charge II. We charge the said Brother with 

(embezzlement) 

Specification 1. That on the 4th day of June, 1905, at the city of 

he collected from A B , residing at No , 

in the city of . , the sum of fifty dollars at the request of and 

for C D , his employer, and refused to turn over the same to 

the said C D although requested so to do by his employer, 

and although he, the said Brother , had no legal or equitable 

claim thereto or right to retain and withhold the same. 

Witnesses on the part of the prosecution A. B. C. D. E. F. G. H. and I. J. 
Signed ' 



Committee. 
NOTE.— With report should be a copy of the complaint, and the written 
appointment of Committee. (T-1871.) 

1562. If a brother has been guilty of two or more acts of intoxication 
before his offense is reported to the Lodge, these acts must be summed into 
one charge, and dealt with in one trial, with one penalty. If in such ease two 
separate informations alleging different instances of intoxication should come 
into the hands of the Noble Grand, they should be referred to the same com- 
mittee, and he united in one charge, as above stated. (J. VI, p, 915, 1023.) 

1563. The following charges and specifications have been held to be 
vague, uncertain and indefinite, and to allege no special offense: ''I charge 

Brother P . to have abused the laws of our Lodge, viz.: 1st, 

To have misused the benefits of this Lodge; 2d, To have been seen at work 
several times during his sickness." (S. J. 7377, 7473.) 

1564. All charges must contain definite specifications and otherwise con- 
form to the prescribed procedure. (S. J. 15418, 15541.) 

1565. The charges should state the offenses in general terms and the 
specifications give details, showing where, when and in what way the offenses 
were committed. It is not necessary to give evidence, but a sufficient number 

—12 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §3. 178 



of facts should be stated to fully inform the accused of the particular trans- 
actions concerning which he is to be tried. The charge may be a single one, 
with either one or more specifications. (T-1872.) 

1566. When charges of calumny, contempt, misrepresentation and con- 
duct unbecoming are made, specifications should explain definitely in what 
language, acts, etc., calumny, misrepresentation and misconduct consist. 
Charges and specifications must not be vague, but must be certain and definite. 
(S. J. 7377, 7473.) 

1567. Charges and specifications should be spread upon the records of 
the Lodge; and full records of the entire proceedings, including the testimony, 
should be kept. (T-1878; W-688.) 

1568. Specifications and charges may be so indefinite that the accused 
will not be required to answer if present on the night of the trial. (J. 1899, 
p. 128.) 

1569. The filing of proper charges and specifications is jurisdictional, 
and in the absence of either, the Lodge has no power to proceed or fix a 
penalty. (J. 1900, p. 133.) 

1570. The following charges were held to be neither certain nor definite, 
but vague and uncertain as to all the details necessary to apprise the accused 
of the specific matters upon which he was to be tried, to-wit: 

''We, the Investigating Committee, on complaint filed against Brother 
A.. , of Lodge, working under the jurisdic- 
tion of the State of Illinois, do hereby find the following charges: 

''1st. For not keeping accurate minutes between this Lodge and its 
members without prejudice or partiality. 

' ' 2d. For making false record and false report. 

' ' 3d. That he did attempt to disfigure the record of the Lodge. 

"4th. Was guilty of getting mad in open Lodge. 

' ' 5th. That he refused to answer communications as directed by the 
Lodge. 

' ' 6th. For attempting to wrong the Lodge out of its funds. 

' ' 7th. For making false statement concerning the counting up of the 
finance report." (J. 1901, p. 138.) 

1571. Journal 1901, page 150, presents charges and specifications alleging 
embezzlement and calumny which are held to be insufficient in form. 

1572. A charge alleging adultery must state time and place with reas- 
onable certainty and the name of the person with whom committed, otherwise 
it is vague and indefinite, and a motion to dismiss should be sustained. (J. 
TX, p. 586.) 

1573. Confession of misconduct by a brother to the Lodge Finance Com- 
mittee will not warrant his expulsion by the Lodge without the formality of 
charges. (J. IX, p. 894.) 

1574. When a brother is charged with having divulged private business 
1:ransacted in the Lodge room, the specifications must show what language was 
\ised, what business was disclosed and to whom disclosed, and if they do not, 
they are insufficient and must be dismissed. (J. IX, p. 909.) 

1575. The following were the specifications under a charge for "con- 
duct unbecoming an Odd Fellow," viz: "(1) Abusing his family; (2) Call- 
ing his wife and daughter vile names; (3) Defaming the names of brothers." 
No names, dates or other particulars were given. Held, that the specifications 
were too general in their nature, 'and not sufficiently explicit or definite. (S. 
J. 11666, 11681.) 

1576. The code of procedure for trials in the Book of Forms is adapted 
to, and to be followed only by, those Subordinates under the immediate juris- 



179 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §4. 



diction of the S. Gr. L., that is. Subordinates not under the jurisdiction of a 
Subordinate Grand Lodge. Under the laws of the Grand Lodge of Illinois 
it would not be safe or proper for Lodges under its jurisdiction to follow it. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 518, 752, 820.) 

1577. Charges and specifications alleging that a brother has been guilty 
of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow by allowing a man (giving his name), 
who had apparently fallen down a flight of stairs in the defendant's apart- 
ments, to remain there the greater part of the night without notifying friends 
or calling assistance, are too indefinite and uncertain to apprise the accused, 
with sufficient clearness, of the nature of the offense charged against him, and 
do not state any offense within the jurisdiction of the Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 
730, 746.) 

RIGHTS OF MEMBERS PENDING CHARGES: 

1578. A member under charges, and during the investigation thereof, 
is presumed to be innocent, and can participate in the work of the Lodge. He 
is entitled to watchers, burial, and his family to funeral benefits. The only 
effect of undecided charges is to deprive the member of the right to take a 
certificate of resignation, a withdrawal or visiting card, and where the charges 
bear upon the right to benefits, to suspend the payment thereof until a fijial 
decision. When they do not relate to benefits he is entitled to them if other- 
wise qualified. (S. J. 2132, 2174, 5194, 5245.) 

1579. An officer is not suspended from the performance of his duties 
^luring the pendency of charges against him, except so far as those duties may 
have a relation to the charges, such as the appointment of the whole or a part 
of the committee to try them, or in acting upon the report. (S. J. 5194, 5245.) 

1580. At any time during the proceedings, if by sickness or unavoidable 
occurrence the brother be prevented from appearing, this fact, on being shown, 
should give him a continuance of the case. That continuance ought to be to a 
day and place certain. (S. J. 4149, 4170; J. IX, p. 9, 897.) 

1581. The defendant has the right by himself, or by his counsel, to meet 
and cross-examine the witnesses. No testimony against him taken in his 
absence by the commissioner without notice to him should be received. His 
right to be heard by his witnesses and by himself, or his counsel, before con- 
demnation, inheres in him as fullv in Odd Fellowship as before any other 
tribunal. (S. J. 4149, 4170.) 

1582. A suspended member on his appearance for trial must be tempor- 
arily admitted to his Lodge for the purpose of making his defense, without 
being restored to his right of membership. (S. J. 1655; But see Landes case 
No. 220. J. 1899, p. 22, 204, 205, 206.) 

1583. WHO MAY PREFER COMPLAINT.— Sec. 4.— Any 

other Lodge in this jurisdiction, or a member of any other Lodge, 
if his own Lodge will forward his complaint attesting his good 
standing, or a member of this Lodge, may prefer an open com- 
plaint or information against any member of this Lodge; and 
such complaint shall be treated as complaints or informations 
mentioned in Section 3, of this Article; but the complaint shall 
be read in open Lodge and the committee thereon there appointed. 
(T-325.) 

1584. In the absence of any local regulation upon the subject a member 
of one Subordinate Lodge, desiring to prefer a charge or charges against a 
member or members of another Subordinate Lodge shall present such charge 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 180 



or charges, in the usual form, to the Lodge of which he (the accuser) is a 
member; said Lodge shall forthwith forward to the Lodge to which the 
accused uuiy belong, a certified copy of the charge or charges, over the signa- 
tures of the Noble Grand and Secretary, and attested by the seal of the 
Lodge; the Lodge to which such charge or charges shall be sent shall proceed 
to hear and determine the same, in like manner as if preferred by a member 
of its own body. (S. J. 5195, 5245.) 

1585 CHARGES, PROCEDURE ON.— Sec. 5.— Whenever a 
charge, or charges, are preferred against a member, they shall be 
read in open Lodge, at a regular meeting. The Secretary shall 
immediately furnish a copy thereof, under seal of the Lodge, to 
the member so accused, and at the same time cite said member 
to appear before the Lodge at the second regular meeting there- 
after and plead guilty or not guilty to each charge and specifica- 
tion ; and if he pleads not guilty, then the Noble Grand shall ap- 
point a competent member of the Lodge as a commissioner or 
committee of one to take the evidence, both for the Lodge and 
the accused, in deposition form, by writing down both the ques- 
tions and answers in full, and that the said commissioner to take 
evidence shall be first obligated by the Noble Grand to perform 
such duty, and he shall be authorized to obligate witnesses who 
may be members of the Order, and cause such witnesses who may 
not be members of the Order to be obligated by a proper officer 
authorized to administer oaths. Said commissioner shall have 
power to pass upon the competency of evidence, and if objections 
are made to his ruling, he shall note said objection, together with 
the question and answer, in the depositions. If the accused ap- 
pears when cited and pleads not guilty, the case shall be con- 
tinued two weeks from the night the citation is returnable, to 
give each side an opportunity to have the Secretary cite their wit- 
nesses to appear before the commissioner. The commissioner 
shall have power to continue the taking of said evidence 
from day to day, and when the evidence is all taken, said com- 
missioner shall report the same to the Noble Grand over his 
certificate. 

The Noble Grand shall rule as to whether said evidence 
objected to before the commissioner shall be read to the Lodge, 
and for the purpose of passing upon the same, he shall, not later 
than three days before the fourth regular meeting of the Lodge, 
at a time and place selected by him, after notifying the committee 
of the Lodge having the prosecution in charge, and the accused 



i8i Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 



or his attorne}^, in writing, of such time and place hear both the 
prosecution and defense before passing upon the objected evi- 
dence. The Noble Grand, after hearing both sides, shall mark 
upon the depositions, at the place where the objected evidence 
may appear, either the word overruled or sustained, as the case 
may be, and the evidence read to the Lodge shall be only that 
which the Noble Grand has overruled the objections thereto. 
(T-326.) 

OBJECTION TO CHARGES: 

1586. Objections to the form of charges (as informal, vague or indefi- 
nite) must be made before the plea of guilty or not guilty, and cannot be made 
afterward. An appearance cures any defect in the summons or service thereof. 
Formal waiver of objections to the charges on trial is a bar to appeal on that 
point. Vague charges should be dismissed when motion is properly entered 
for that purpose. (J. V, p. 670, 751, 753; J. VI, p. 18, 124, 138; See § 1589 
infra.) 

1587. When charges are too indefinite or vague, or when what they 
allege does not constitute an offense, the Lodge should dismiss them at once. 
When charges are dismissed, or set aside for any reason, the proceedings of 
the case are at an end, and the accused is in the same position as before charges 
were brought. The Lodge can take no further action until new charges are 
preferred. A second complaint may be preferred while the first is pending, 
but not for the same offense, and should be referred to the same committee. 
(Willard Sec. 670.) If the committee desires to withdraw any of the charges 
or specifications before beginning to take evidence in the case, they may do 
so. Wlien a Lodge dismisses charges, an appeal lies from such action. (J. 
1856, p. 24, 42; J. 1857, p. 92; J. Ill, p. 159; J. V, p. 686; J. VI, p. 471.) 

1588. When proceedings against a brother cease by setting aside the 
charges against him for insufficiency, or by the Investigating Committee's 
declining to bring charges for the want of sufficient evidence, the Committee 
may revise the charges and prefer them in amended form; or the informant 
may file information supported by further facts. (J. Ill, p. 267; J. VI, 
p. 777.) 

1589. If any advantage is to be taken on the uncertainty of the charge 
or informality of its presentation, such advantage must be taken before the 
accused enters a plea of not guilty. (J. 1903, p. 150; See § 1586 supra.) 

THE COMMISSIONER: 

1590. At the time of the appointment of the commissioner by the Noble 
Grand, either the prosecution or the accused may challenge the appointment, 
upon the ground of prejudice or personal interest of such commissioner, and 
if any can be shown to exist, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to revoke 
said appointment and appoint some other member of the Lodge who is neither 
prejudiced nor interested for or against any of the parties to such proceed- 
ings. When such challenge is made, the cause shall be continued one week, 
in order that a reasonable opportunity may be afforded the member making 
the challenge to present one or more affidavits in support thereof, which shall 
be filed within four days as a part of the records of the case. The Noble 
Grand alone shall judge of the question of prejudice. (J. IX, p. 895; T-1881.) 

1591. The following form of obligation of the commissioner is suggested: 
I, , Commissioner, duly appointed 

by the Noble Grand of Lodge, No , 

I. O. O. F., in the State of Illinois, to take the evidence under charges and 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 182 



specifications against Brother , a mem- 
ber of Lodge No , I. O. O. 

F., in the State of Illinois, do pledge my honor as an Odd Fellow, that I will 
discharge the duties of such commissioner fully, fairly and impartially to the 
best of my knowledge and ability. 
Signed 



Commissioner. 
Attest : 



Noble Grand of 
Lodge No 

I. O. O. F. in the State of Illinois. (T-1882.) 

1592. One of the Prosecuting Committee may not be appointed commis- 
sioner to take the testimony. (J. IX, p. 895.) 

1593. And where from the record it would appear that the commissioner 
is prejudiced, on appeal, the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals should order 
his dismissal and the appointment of a new commissioner. (J. IX, p. 895.) 

THE CITATION: 

1594. The following form is suggested for the citation of the accused: 

Hall of Lodge, No L O. O. F. 

At Illinois 19. . . 

To Mr. A B 

Dear Sir and Brother: 

At a regular meeting of the Lodge held this evening, charges against you 
were presented, a true copy of which, together with the specifications there- 
under, are hereto appended. You will please take due notice that you are by 
law required to appear and answer to each of said charges and specifications, 
at the second stated meeting hereafter. Therefore fail not, under penalty for 
contempt, as the law directs. 

Fraternally yours. 



(Lodge Seal) Sec 'y- of • Lodge, No 

The Secretary must append to this letter a correct copy of the charges 
and specifications as preferred. If the brother holds an unexpired withdrawal 
card, the Lodge shall annul it when the charges are brought in, and the fol- 
lowing should be added to the above citation: ''And you are further notified 
that the Lodge has annulled the withdrawal card heretofore granted you, 
which annulment brings you into membership again." (T-1884.) 

The citation, with the copy of the charges, should be delivered to the 
accused in person by the Warden, if possible. (See title Warden, Kitual 
p. 128.) 

FOEM FOR THE WARDEN'S RETURN. 

Hall of Lodge, No L O. 0. F. 

At Illinois 19. . . 

I, Warden of Lodge, 

No. I. O. O. F., do hereby certify that on the day 

of A. D , I served the within citation, 

together with a certified copy of the charges herein mentioned, on the said 

A . B by delivering to said 

A....... B a true and correct copy 

of said citation, and a like copy of said charges and specifications. 

(Signed) 

Warden Lodge, No.. 



i83 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 



1595. Merely technical or formal objections do not invalidate a citation 
to the trial, if it comes from one acting as Secretary, and has the seal im- 
pressed thereon. (J. VI, p. 476, 569, 602.) 

1596. Notice to appear before a trial committee must be served accord- 
ing to the letter of the law prescribed as a general and local requirement for 
such service; and when such notice has not been properly served, the accused 
should have the benefit of the doubt. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 

1597. A citation is an official notice or demand issued by order of the 
Lodge and under its official seal, directed to its member and notifying or 
demanding such member's appearance at a time and place therein stated, in 
a matter over which such Lodge has jurisdiction. Before a member of a 
Lodge can be expelled for a failure to be present at an investigation, it must 
appear from the record that a citation has been previously issued to, and per- 
sonally served on him. (J. 1899, p. 137.) 

1598. It is not contempt to refuse to obey a citation issued without 
authority, or one which commands the presence of a brother at a time and 
place when the Lodge has no right to command such presence. So^ where a 
plea of '^not guilty," in writing, is on file, a Lodge may not expel a 
defendant because he fails to appear in open Lodge in response to a citation 
on the night the evidence is to be read and the trial proper is to be held. 
And where a brother is sick and the Lodge is notified of such sickness, and of 
his inability to respond to the citation by reason thereof, the Lodge may not 
expel him for contempt. (J. IX, p. 895.) 

1599. Where in answer to a citation a Past Grand in good standing 
appears and states that he is there to act as counsel for the accused, the 
Lodge may not expel the accused for contempt for not appearing in person. 
(J. IX, p. 586; See § 1606 infra.) 

1600. Where no charges are preferred and no citation issued, but a notice 
is sent to a brother to appear at a stated regular meeting in reference to a 
matter between him and the Lodge, it is not contempt for him to fail to 
appear, and expulsion for contempt based thereon will be set aside. (J. IX, 
p. 595.) 

1601. Neglect to answer letters written to an accused by his Lodge, 
concerning the controversy, may be discourteous, but it is not a violation of 
any law or obligation, and is not ground for a charge of contempt. (S. J. 
9684, 9791.) 

THE PLEA: 

1602. If an accused brother wishes to admit that he committed the act 
charged, but under excusable circumstances, or with justifiable intent, he 
should plead not guilty, and present his defense. (J. V, p. 674; J. 1901, p. 
145, 285; S. J. XX, p. 867, 915; See § 1608 infra.) 

1603. If a member refuses to stand trial, he can not be formally tried, 
but may be expelled for contempt. If he pleads guilty of an unworthy action 
and asks the Lodge to expel him, he may thus avoid a trial, and the Lodge 
may expel him. If the accused confesses, his guilt, it is not necessary to pro- 
ceed to trial. (S. J. 805, 2620, 2650.) 

1604. When a brother enters a plea of ^'guilty" to charges preferred 
against him, and the law fixes a definite penalty therefor, it is the duty of 
the Noble Grand to forthwith pronounce judgment. Justification as a matter 
of defense must be made under a plea of ''not guilty." (S. J. XX, p. 867, 
915; See § 1608 infra.) 

1605. A plea of a brother charged with misconduct should be responsive 
to and as broad as the charges and specifications. (J. 1896, p. 116.) 

1606. Where a brother appears to plead ''not guilty" for an accused, 
the Lodge may not expel the accused for contempt for not appearing himself, 
for no law of our Order is better settled than that an accused brother can 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 184 



appear by attorney if he so desires and is not compelled to attend in person. 
(J. 1896, p. 140; J. IX, p. 586.) It is error for a Noble Grand to rule that 
a defendant must plead before he can appear by attorney or before he can 
move to quash the charges. (J. 1898, p. 115.) 

1607. Where, in the absence of the accused, a member of the Lodge is 
appointed to act as attorney for him, and this brother, as such attorney, enters 
a plea of guilty for the accused upon which the accused is expelled, the 
judgment of the Lodge will be set aside oil appeal. Counsel appointed by 
the Lodge has no authority to enter a plea of gmlty. Such a plea so entered 
is not binding upon the accused. (J. 1899, p. 128.) 

1608. Where charges have been preferred against a brother alleging 
contempt in that he failed or refused to answer questions as a witness before 
a commissioner during a Lodge trial, if he desires to offer evidence to justify 
his action, or if he desires to prove any mitigating circumstances, he must 
plead ''not guilty^' and introduce his evidence of justification or mitigation 
under this plea. If he pleads guilty, the penalty being one which is definitely 
fixed by law, it is a waste of time to show mitigating circumstances or to 
consider evidence offered in justification, and the Lodge must proceed to inflict 
the penalty of expulsion without hearing any evidence. (J. 1901, p. 145, 
285; S. J. XX, p. 867, 868, 869, 870, 915.) 

1609. Before a Lodge may proceed to expel a brother for contempt for 
failure to appear and plead to charges and specifications, it must affirmatively 
and clearly appear that such accused member has been personally served with 
a citation or summons, commanding him to appear and plead as the law 
directs. Unless the accused has been so served and furnished with a copy 
of the charges and specifications, under the seal of the Lodge, as the law 
directs, the Lodge is without jurisdiction to proceed against him for con- 
tempt. When personal service is made by the Warden, he should so certify 
to the Lodge. The record of the Lodge should show clearly where, when and 
how the citation and copy of the charges and specifications were served on 
the accused, and without such showing being made in the record, the Lodge 
is without jurisdiction to proceed further, until such service has been had 
and such showing made. The law is well settled that a Lodge cannot expel 
for contempt unless there has been personal service and the record must affirm- 
atively show that fact. When personal service cannot be had on the accused, 
and there has been constructive service, that is, by mail, etc., it is the duty 
of the Noble Grand to appoint counsel to represent the accused, and then pro- 
ceed with the trial the same as if the accused had responded to the sum- 
mons and pleaded not guilty. (J. 1898, p. 87; See § 1594 and § 1597 supra; 
also § 1663, 1738 infra.) 

THE EVIDENCE: 

1610. Whenever a Subordinate Lodge or a member thereof who is under 
charges shall desire to take the testimony of a witness living at a distance 
from such Lodge, whose personal presence cannot be had before the tribunal 
trying such charge, or before the commissioner, his deposition may be taken 
in the following manner: 

The party desiring to take the deposition shall file with the Secretary 
of the Lodge the interrogatories he wishes to have propounded to the witness 
or witnesses, naming them. The Secretary shall immediately deliver, or 
cause to be delivered, to the opposite party, a copy of the interrogatories. 
The latter party, within one week from such service, may file counter-inter- 
rogatories with the Secretary, if he or they think proper. At the expiration 
of the week, or sooner, if the counter-interrogatories be sooner filed, the 
Secretary shall forthwith forward them to the Noble Grand of a Lodge near 
the witness, with a communication requesting him to take the deposition of 
the witness or witnesses named. Upon receipt of the same by the Noble 
Grand, he shall, as soon as possible, take, or cause the deposition to be taken 



i85 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 



by some competent member of the Order, causing every interrogatory to be 
propounded to the witness, and the answer to each reduced to writing, in the 
presence of the witness, after first obligating the witness; and when the depo- 
sition is completed, shall cause the witness to sign the same, and then the 
Noble Grand, or person taking the same, shall certify the same to be duly 
taken, and such certificate shall be verified by the seal of the Lodge, and the 
deposition shall then be sealed in an envelope and transmitted by mail to the 
Lodge before which the trial is pending. Depositions thus taken and certified 
may be read in evidence in the cause to which they relate; but such parts as 
the Noble Grand has sustained objections thereto shall not be read. The 
same privileges are extended to a party, or parties, or prosecution preparing 
a charge or charges. (S. J. 2738, 2774, 2885, 2909, 2962; See § 1761 infra.) 

1611. If witnesses are remote from the Lodge, that Body may not call 
upon the defendant to attend the taking of evidence, nor send its own com- 
mittee; it must take the deposition of the witness. (J. VII, p. 98, 112.) 

1612. CITATION TO WITNESS WHO IS AN ODD FELLOW. 

HaU of Lodge, No L O. O. F. 

At Illinois, 19 

To Brother C. D 

You are hereby notified to appear before E 

F , commissioner to take testimony at 

on 19 ... . at the hour of 

o 'clock M , to give testimony in case of an accu- 
sation against Bro ; and herein 

you will not fail, under such penalty as our laws provide. 

Fraternally yours, 

(Seal) 

Sec 'y. of Lodge, No 

(T-1906.) 

1613. INVITATION TO A WITNESS WHO IS NOT AN ODD FEL- 

LOW. 

Hall of Lodge, No I. O. O. F. 

At Illinois 19 

To Mr. E F 

.Dear Sir: — A charge of misconduct has been preferred against Bro. 

, a member of our Lodge, and it has been 

suggested that your testimony will be important in the consideration of it. 
The Lodge therefore respectfully requests that you will meet Bro. 

, commissioner to take testimony, at the 

on 19 at 'clock, to give your evidence, or, if 

you cannot do so that you will agree with the commissioner and the accused, 
upon some other time and place. 

Yours respectfully. 
On behalf of the Lodge 



Sec'y. Lodge No 

(T-1907) 
If the witness is a lady, the above invitation should be varied thus: 
Strike out all after *' respectfully requests that you will" and insert '' inform 

Bro , commissioner to take testimony, at what 

time and place he and the accused brother may call upon you and receive 
your evidence. Please name an early time." (T-1907a.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 186 



1614. OBLIGATION OF WITNESS. 

You solemnly promise, upon your honor as a man (and as an Odd-Fellow) 
that the testimony which you shall give respecting the matter in question in 
this trial shall be the truth, the whole truth, so far as known to you, and 
nothing but the truth. 

1615. CEETIFICATE OF WITNESS. 

I hereby certify, upon my honor, that the foregoing statements, constitut- 
ing my testimony in the matter of an accusation against Bro 

before Lodge, No I. O. O. F. are true. 



Attest Commissioner. 

(T-1908.) 

1616. There is no rule or reason to forbid the taking of outside tes- 
timony in the form of an affidavit, and having it sworn to before a notary 
or magistrate; Providing, the accused and the prosecuting committee both 
agree thereto. In case of disagreement, however, the testimony should be 
taken upon interrogatories and cross-interrogatories, if any are desired. The 
privacy of the Order can not be maintained when outsiders are witnesses. 
(T-1909.) 

1617. Evidence taken and documents on file in a case decided by a Lodge, 
may be introduced and referred to on a new trial or rehearing of the same 
case. (S. J. 4156, 4195.) 

1618^ In the trial of charges, where either party or his counsel does not 
understand the language in which proceedings are conducted, such party or 
counsel cannot be denied the time necessary for the interpretation to him of 
the proceedings as had by interpreters qualified to be present. (S. J. 8189.) 

The S. G. L. has refused to repeal the above, as the law was both neces- 
sary and proper. (S. J. 8331, 8440.) 

. 1620. If a member of a Lodge is found guilty of a crime and sentenced 
to imprisonment by a Court, he can be punished in the Lodge only after a 
regular trial. If he pleaded guilty, in Court, a certified copy of the record 
of that introduced in evidence, will be sufficient to convict. (J. V, p. 138, 202, 
230; See § 1652 infra.) 

1621. It is not necessary to separate on a trial the evidence offered in 
support of the several charges. (J. V, p. 678, 751.) 

1622. Testimony given by the witnesses becomes the property of the 
Lodge, and must be submitted to the Noble Grand, unless, by consent of both 
parties to the trial, it is withdrawn. When evidence is taken as above, either 
party has the right to offer it. When offered it is subject to the ruling of 
the Noble Grand as to its admissibility. (J. VI, p. 490, 551, 574, 599.) 

1623. The defendant is a competent witness in all cases; but the Lodge 
may properly remember that he is a party in interest and give his testimony 
such weight as they think it is entitled to receive. A defendant can not be 
compelled to testify against himself. (J. V, p. 686, 791, 792.) 

1624. A wife may be allowed to testify against her husband in a case 
where he is arraigned for inflicting bodily injury upon her, or is charged with 
the abandonment of herself or their children. If she be divorced " ' a vinculo 
matrimonii," she is no longer a wife to and ceases to have any interest what- 
ever in the accused; and in such case she may testify as to all matters which 
may have occurred after the divorce; but if the divorce be merely "a mensa 
et thoro," the separation is not complete and she may not testify, except in 
cases where he is charged with inflicting corporal injury upon her, or with 
abandoning her or their children. (S. J. 8404, 8478, 1502, 1513.) 



187 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 



Under the rules of evidence, in civil and criminal cases, a husband or wife 
will not be permitted to testify for or against each other as to any transaction or 
conversation occurring daring their marriage, whether called as a witness during 
the existence of the marriage, or after its dissolution. It would seem that this rule 
is also the law governing the admission of the testimony of such persons in Lodge 
trials. (See Hurd's Illinois Statute, Chapter 51, Sec. 5; Editor.) 

1625. Ex parte statements are those of one side only. Ex parte evi- 
dence is that taken by one party in the absence of the other, or w^ithout notice 
to the other, so that the other side has no opportunity to cross examine. But 
if the opposite party has failed to attend the taking of the testimony, or to 
file counter-interrogatories, after having received the required notice, the evi- 
dence taken by one side alone may be legally introduced. (T-1931.) An 
ex parte statement may be regarded as evidence sufficient to place a brother 
on his trial, but such testimony, unless made by the party accused against 
his ovra. interest, is not admissible upon the trial. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 

1626. If for any reason the prosecution has failed to introduce material 
evidence before the evidence for the defense is commenced, it is still com- 
petent to allow new evidence to be introduced by the prosecution at any time 
before the report of the commissioner shall have been presented to the Noble 
Grand, such new evidence need not be confined to that which is merely rebut- 
tal. On the contrary, justice requires that each party be allowed to introduce 
all competent evidence, without regard to the time when such evidence is 
offered, provided the same be introduced before the commissioner makes his 
report and after due notice to the opposite party. (S. J. 4915, 4925.) 

1627. In settUng difficulties and differences between Odd Fellows and in 
trial upon charges, the Lodge or commissioner should be guided and restricted 
by the rules of evidence prevailing in courts of law, excepting as modified 
by the special legislation and decisions of the Order. All proper testimony 
of every character that wiU tend to promote the ends of fraternal justice 
should be taken into consideration and allowed due weight, and no evidence 
should be rejected unless it be incompetent, irrelevant or immaterial to the 
issue. Hearsay or secondary evidence should not be admitted. Outside tes- 
timony should not be taken when the same evidence may be obtained from 
members of the Order. In the trial of a brother, the Lodge is under no obli- 
gations to pay the expenses of the defendant's witnesses, or the cost of 
taking testimony in his behalf. ^Hien the Lodge appoints a commissioner to 
take testimony in case of the trial of a brother, the Lodge must pay all 
necessary expenses incurred by said commissioner. If the witness be remote 
from the Lodge, his evidence must be taken under the rule for the taking of 
depositions. (J. Ill, p. 158, 193; J. I, p. 291, 292; J. IV, p. 33, 311, 323; 
J. V, p. 12, 90, 91, 663; J. VII, p. 97.) 

1628. Evidence as to reputation must be the general reputation in the 
community where the member resides or among his acquaintances or asso- 
ciates. (J. V, p. 307, 387, 392.) 

1629. If Lodge tribunals are to be regulated by the rules of evidence prevailing 
in courts of law, the prosecution would not be permitted to introduce evidence as to 
reputation of the accused, unless he puts his character in issue by introducing such 
testimony himself, in which case the Lodge may introduce such testimony by way 
of rebuttal. (Editor.) 

1630. It is not necessary in a trial for intoxication to prove the act of 
taking liquor; it is enough to prove that the accused was in a state of intoxi- 
cation. (J. VI, p. 255.) 

1631. A brother cannot be tried upon ex parte evidence or other tes- 
timony when no opportunity is given for cross-examination or representa- 
tion by counsel. (S. J. 15417, 15498.) 

1632. At the hearing of a brother under charges, he has the right, by 
himself, or by counsel, to meet and cross-examine all witnesses. No testi- 
mony against him, taken by any committee without notice to him, in his 
absence, should be received. (S. J. 4149, 4170.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §5. 188 



1633. While ex parte testimony is inadmissible on a trial, yet if the 
testimony in the case, exclusive of this, is so conclusive and abundant as to 
lead to the conclusion that no other judgment could have been properly arrived 
at, and that another trial would reach the same result, the conviction will be 
sustained. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 

1634. No rule is better recognized than the one which requires that tes- 
timony should be submitted to the same tests as in courts of justice, from 
which it follows that a person must be actually dead before his dying deelara- 
ation may be admitted in evidence. Declarations in extremis must be made 
when the person making them had no hope or expectation to recover, and they 
may be rebutted by a voluntary statement made on a subsequent day to the 
contrary effect. (S. J. 7344, 7413.) 

In courts of law a dying declaration is only admitted in a criminal case, for 
instance, in a murder case where the defendant is charged with having murdered 
the person making the declaration. It is never admitted in a civil suit. From 
which it would appear that, if the rules applied by the courts are to be followed in 
the tribunals of the Order, dying declarations are not necessarily admissible in all 
cases, although they may be strictly in accordance with the rules of evidence. 
(Editor.) 

1635. The record of an acquittal upon a charge of feigning sickness 
to obtain benefits, such record containing evidence upon that issue, is suffl- 
eient to establish the brother's right to those benefits thus claimed. (S. J. 
4156, 4195; See $ 2150 infra.) 

1636. The secret records and workings of an Encampment or Eebekah 
Lodge cannot be introduced in evidence or exposed in any other place or before 
any other tribunal, except in such Encampment or Eebekah Lodge or trial 
committee thereof. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 

1637. Where a member of a Eebekah Lodge or an Encampment has been 
tried and expelled from such Lodge or Encampment for conduct unbecoming 
an Odd Fellow, there is no objection to the introduction of the record of con- 
viction in evidence before the Subordinate Lodge upon a trial therein for the 
same offense; provided, such record is properly certified by the officers of such 
Eebekah Lodge or Encampment under its seal. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 

1638. The decision of a Grand Lodge on a question of fact, where there 
is conflict in the evidence, will not be disturbed on a further appeal to the 
S. G. L. (S. J. 12555, 12646.) 

1639. Testimony as to events occurring prior and subsequent to the 
time of the commission of the alleged offense, if material and relevant to the 
subject matter of the inquiry, may properly be received in evidence. (S. J. 
8405, 8479.) 

1640. The objection that, on the trial, undue weight was given to the 
evidence of an impugned witness, is groimdless. Objections to the weight 
given to evidence do not raise any question of law. (S. J. 15977, 15995.) 

1641. Acquittal in the civil courts of a charge of murder is not a suffi- 
cient defense in a trial by the Lodge. (S. J. 12555, 12646.) 

1642. Settlement with a Lodge by a defaulting officer, by repayment 
by note of the amount embezzled, does not prevent the trial, conviction and 
pimishment of the offending brother by the Lodge, nor would the fact that 
the public statutes of the State or government wherein such Lodge was located, 
making such settlement a condonation and bar to a criminal prosecution, in 
any way mitigate the offense against Odd Fellowship as between an Odd Fellow 
and his Lodge. (S. J. 15748, 16029, 16053.) 

1643. A case cannot be postponed to procure the testimony of an absent 
witness, when the other party to the proceedings admits all that it is 
assumed can be proved by such absent vritness. (S. J. 3573, 3589.) 

1644. The question of postponement of the trial is entirely in the discre- 
tion of the Lodge, and the refusal to hear the attorneys of the accused on 
the subject, is no ground for appeal. (S. J. 5852, 5936.) 



189 Sub. Const., Art. VII, § 5. 



1645. A record of a trial in the courts upon a charge of the violation 
of the laws of the land is prima facie proof of the facts appearing therein; 
and when charges are preferred against a brother for a violation of the laws 
of the Order, the same he has been tried for in the courts, the record of the 
courts is competent proof in the trial of the Lodge, and is conclusive, unless 
other evidence be introduced besides that in the record; and on such trial 
either party may introduce such evidence as is not embraced in the record. 
(S. J. 6351, 6619, 6692.) 

1646. But this rule does not apply to bastardy proceedings, for the rea- 
son that such proceedings ,are civil and not criminal. (J. 1896, p. 120, 337.) 

1647. A sworn copy of a certified copy of a record of a county court 
in an insanity case is not admissible in evidence where no showing is made 
why a certified copy of the record is not and cannot be produced. (J. 1896, 
p. 136.) 

1648. Charges of specified offenses cannot be sustained by evidence 
of the reputation of the accused. (J. 1896, p. 147.) 

1649. Where the pivotal point of a case is the sanity of the accused at 
the time the alleged offense was committed, a certified copy of the proceed- 
ings of the county court which foimd him insane within twenty days after 
the alleged offense was committed, is competent evidence and should be admit- 
ted. (J. 1898, p. 123.) 

1650. Where no notice is given of the time and place where the Noble 
Grand will pass on the objections to the rulings of the commissioner and the 
defendant proceeds to trial without objection to its informality, he will be 
deemed to have waived his right and cannot complain of the error on appeal, 
(J. 1903, p. 159.) 

1651. A record of a trial in a divorce case in the courts, is prima facie 
proof of the facts appearing therein, and where charges are preferred against 
a brother for a violation of the laws of the Order, it is admissible in evi- 
dence, if it tends to prove the averments set up in the charges and specifi- 
cations. (J. 1895, p. 75.) 

1652. A member is indicted under the penal law of a state or county 
and pleads ''guilty" before trial in his Lodge. Held that such plea in the 
courts is equivalent to a conviction. (S. J. XXI, p. 20, 284, 314.) 

1653. An affidavit upon which a pension was procured is competent evi- 
dence to rebut the statement of a member on his admission that he is in 
good health. (S. J. 11256, 11311.) 

THE COUNSEL: 

1654. A brother is not bound, at the request of the accused, to accept 
employment as counsel, but if he does accept, he is bound to use all honorable 
means in his defense. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 988, 1004.) 

1655. Because a member is counsel for a brother on trial in a Subordinate 
Lodge, or on an appeal, he is not thereby relieved from a worthy member ^s 
fealty to the Order and its membership. A member's fealty to the Order is 
greater than to any individual member thereof. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 998, 1004.) 

1656. If during a trial, counsel for the defendant conducts himself 
in a disorderly manner, the Lodge or committee having the trial in charge, 
has full power to refuse to permit such counsel to be heard, and to require 
that the accused shall secure other counsel. If the name of such counsel 
appears anywhere on the record, it should remain, and the Lodge (or trial 
committee) should make a note on their minutes why he was not allowed 
further to appear in the case. If the defendant so desires, he should be 
granted a reasonable time to secure other counsel. (S. J. XXII, p. 32, 219, 
243, 221, 244.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §6. 190 



1657. Counsel has no right to require an apology from a member who 
has associated him with an expelled member whose case he had appealed from 
the Lodge to the Grand Master, unless the member violates some law in the 
use of his language. (S. J. XX, p. 552, 988, 1004.) 

1658. A member of a Lpdge acting as counsel for a brother under trial, 
has the same right to vote on the penalty that he would have were he not coun- 
sel. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 

1659. A trial committee after having taken testimony at several meetings 
at which the accused and his counsel were present, adjourned to the Lodge 
room at the hour of the meeting of the Lodge. The counsel of the accused, 
an Odd Fellow in good standing, could not gain admittance, not having either 
the password or a card, and in consequence of this, the accused, after objecting 
to proceeding with the trial in the absence of his counsel, left the Lodge room. 
After this the committee reported charges against him of contempt, and he 
was expelled. Held error. (S. J. 8366, 8469.) 

1660. A brother against whom charges are preferred has the right to be 
represented by counsel and to be heard on a question of law as to whether 
the charges preferred constitute any offense. (S. J. 15962, 15994.) 

1661. Failure on the part of the Noble Grand to appoint an attorney to 
defend an accused brother in his absence is not error where the accused has 
acknowledged the receipt of .a copy of the charges and specifications and entere<l 
a plea of not guilty. (J. IX, p. 911; See § 1663 infra.) 

1662. A brother under charges can not be represented by an attorney 
who is not a member of the Or.der. (S. J. 12229, 12284.) 

1663. CONSTRUCTIVE SERVICE.— Section 6.— If personal 
service of a copy of the charges and citation can not be had on 
an accused member, by reason of his permanent absence, con- 
cealment, or because of his absconding, the Lodge may regularly 
proceed with the trial upon proof of the fact that such personal 
service is rendered impracticable, and that a copy of the charges 
and citation had been deposited in the post office, post paid, di- 
rected to him at his last known post office address, and that a 
like copy of the charges and citation shall have been left at his 
last known place of residence, if the same be within the juris- 
diction of the Lodge ; Provided, such papers shall be deemed to 
have been served upon the accused only from the date when the 
constructive service above described is complete. The Noble 
Grand shall appoint counsel to defend him, if none appear for 
him. (J. 1905, p. 321, 335.) 

1664. FOEM OF RETURN.— CONSTRUCTIVE SERVICE. 

Hall of . . Lodge, No , I. O. O. F. 

At Illinois 

I, , Warden of Lodge, 

No ,1. O. O. F., do hereby certify that on the day of 

, A. D , I served the within citation, to- 
gether with a certified copy of the charges and specifications therein mentioned, 
on the said A B by leaving a true and 



igi Sub. Const., Art. VII, §6. 



correct copy of said citation, and a like copy of said charges and specifications 

at , which is his last known place of residence, and 

I further certify that by reason of the (here state permanent absence, con- 
cealment or because of his absconding) of the said A B 

he could not be found at his said place of residence or elsewhere. 

(Signed) 

Warden Lodge No 

The foregoing form is to be filled out and filed by the Warden when the 
accused is absent, or has absconded or concealed himself, and his last known 
place of residence is within the jurisdiction of the Lodge. Where in any case 
the last known place of residence of the accused is not within the jurisdiction 
of the Lodge, then the Warden should make out and file a return on the fol- 
lowing blank: 

Hall of Lodge, No I. O. O. F. 

At Illinois 

I, , Warden of Lodge, No. 

, L O. O. F., do hereby certify that I have been unable to personally 

serve the within citation, and the copy of the charges and specifications thereto 
appended, on the within named defendant, for the reason that after diligent 
search and due inquiry being made by me, neither the said defendant nor his 
last known place of residence could be found within the jurisdiction of this 
Lodge. 

(Signed) 

Warden Lodge, No 

In all cases where constructive service is had it is necessary for the Sec- 
retary to make out and file a return as follows: 

Hall of Lodge, No I. O. O. F. 

At Illinois 19 

I, , Secretary of Lodge, No. 

, I. O. O. F., do hereby certify that on the day of 

, A. D ,1 served the within citation, together with 

a certified copy of the charges and specifications therein mentioned, by de- 
positing in the United States post office at a true 

and correct copy of said citation, together with a certified copy of said charges 
and specifications securely enclosed, and sealed, in an envelope, postage pre- 
paid, and addressed to the said A B at 

, which is his last known post office address. 

(Signed) 

Secretary Lodge, No 

(Editor.) 

1665. When charges are preferred against a brother of the Order in any 
Lodge to which he may belong, but from having absconded, or from his per- 
manent absence or concealment, he can not be found, so that the charges pre- 
ferred or notice of trial can not be personally served upon him, the Lodge may 
regularly proceed with the trial upon proof of the fact rendering such per- 
sonal service impracticable, and that a copy of the charges and notice of trial 
has been deposited in the post office nearest the last known residence of such 
brother, directed to him at such place of residence, post paid, and that a like 
copy of the charges and notice of trial was left at his last place of residence, 
if the same be known ; Provided, that such papers shall be deemed to have been 
served upon the brother only from the date when the constructive service 
above prescribed is complete; and provided further, that in case such brother 
returns after the conclusion of his trial, not having appeared on such trial, 
either in person or by counsel, and asks for a new trial, the same shall be 
granted to him. (S. J. 2507, 2522, 2531; Sub. Const., Art. VII, Sec. 6 and 14.) 

1666. A Lodge is not justified in trying an absconding member without 
issuing a citation for him to appear. (S. J. 3836, 3847.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §7. 192 



1667. TIME, PLACE AND MANNER OF TRIAL. VOTE 
ON GUILT AND PUNISHMENT.— Sec. 7.— The Lodge, at said 
fourth regular meeting, or at such other time as may then be fixed, 
shall open in the highest degree which the accused has attained, 
if he be not of the Third Degree, and shall listen to the reading 
of the evidence taken by the commissioner, both for the Lodge 
and the accused. The accused shall be heard in his own behalf 
in person or by counsel, and the committee appointed to prose- 
cute on behalf of the Lodge shall have the right to also address 
the Lodge. The Lodge shall then proceed to vote upon the charge 
or charges preferred; but no member shall be entitled to vote 
unless he were present during the whole of the reading of the 
testimony and of the arguments thereon. If the charges be 
sustained, in whole or in part, by a vote of two-thirds of the 
members entitled to vote on the question, the accused shall re- 
tire to the ante-room. The Secretary shall then read to the 
Lodge the charge or charges, or part or parts thereof, that have 
been sustained, when the Noble Grand, without motion, shall 
proceed to put to vote the highest order of punishment — expul- 
sion; and if that be not agreed to, he shall put the next — sus- 
pension; and shall so proceed until some order of punishment 
is agreed to by a vote of two-thirds of the members present. 
One penalty only shall be inflicted as the result of one trial. 
(T-328; See § 20 supra and § 1715 and § 1763 infra.) 

TRIAL, WHEN AND HOW CONDUCTED: 

1668. A member can not be suspended or expelled for misconduct at 
any other than a regular meeting of the Lodge, or at a meeting specially called 
for the trial. (J. Ill, p. 162, 193.) 

1669. A member may be tried, that is, evidence on charges preferred 
against him may be considered by the Lodge and his guilt or innocence decided 
by ballot: 

(1) If copy of charges and summons to attend trial have been actually 
served on him and he appears. 

(2) If on such actual summons he makes written defense, (or is defended 
by his attorney) or waives defense and desires the trial to proceed in his 
absence. 

(3) If he has absconded or is permanently absent or in concealment, 
and constructive service of charges and notice have been properly made. 
(T-1892; W-658.) 

1670. But a member may not be tried as defined above, if, on actual 
notice, he refuses to stand trial and does not appear and remain in the Lodge 
room, nor make proxy or written defense or waiver as above. In that case 
he may be dealt with for contempt, but not on the merits of the case charged. 

' 2483, 8367.) 



193 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §7. 



1671. A Lodge, in the trial of a brother under charge, may not refuse 
admission to, or exclude from, the Lodge room, during such trial, any member 
of the Order (who has attained the necessary degree). (S. J. 5563, 6007, 
6235, 6314; See J. 1901, p. 10, Dec. 24.) 

1672. When charges against a brother have been referred to the Lodge 
for trial, the Lodge can not allow the accuser to amend the charge by intro- 
ducing new specifications not contained in the original charges. (S. J. 13257, 
13548, 13671.) 

1673. Where, under the laws of a Grand jurisdiction, an appeal can be 
taken by the prosecution from the action of a Lodge dismissing charges, 
another trial can be legally had when such an appeal is sustained and the case 
reversed and remanded for a new trial. In such a case, if the brother is 
expelled on the second trial, such expulsion is valid. (S. J. 8084, 8175.) 

1674. All trials take place in the highest degree attained by the accused. 
If the informant be a member of a lower degree he can not be present during 
the trial, except while being examined as a witness. The Lodge shall be open 
in the highest degree attained by the accused, and all rules of order for the 
transaction of business in the Third Degree shall prevail at such a trial; Fro- 
vided, that vote upon all questions before said trial Lodge (if below the 
Third Degree) shall be viva voce, division or ballot. (S. J. 10253, 10487, 
10511, 13143, 13144, 13193.) 

1675. A Lodge having acquitted a brother can not retry him on the same 
charges, nor, having voted a penalty, can it revote on the penalty, unless the 
case is remanded to the Lodge for that purpose on appeal. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 

1676. In the trial of charges, where either party or his attorney does 
not understand the language in which the proceedings are conducted, said 
party or attorney can not be denied the time necessary for the interpretation 
to him of the proceedings, as had by interpreters qualified to be present. A 
member entitled to address remarks or a communication to any member of 
the Order, if he be unable to speak or write the language in which such 
Lodge conducts its work, can not be denied the right to make such address in 
English. (S. J. 8189.) 

1677. A Noble Grand should not assume to be judge, jury, act as accuser 
and rule with an iron hand. The proceedings must be according to the laws 
of the Order, or they will be set aside. (J. 1896, p. 141.) 

THE ARGUMENT: 

1678. Debate or discussion on the question of guilt or innocence of the 
accused is not allowed to the members of the Lodge, but is confined to the 
prosecuting committee, the defendant and counsel for the respective parties. 
The members sit as jurors during a trial and to allow them to discuss the 
guilt or innocence of the accused would be highly improper. (J. VI, p. 231, 
386.) 

1679. The local law may provide that none others than the sitting Past 
Grand and the advocate of the accused can discuss the question of guilt or 
innocence of parties on trial. (S. J. 2645, 2646, 2667.) 

1680. A Lodge may not limit the arguments to be made in a trial to a 
certain time. The prosecuting committee and counsel of both sides may 
mutually agree to such limitation, and, having done so, the Lodge may enforce 
the agreement. The Lodge may not permit any argument in the case except 
by the prosecuting committee and counsel. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 

THE VOTE: 

1681. In trials, the vote of guilty or not guilty should be taken as fol- 
lows: 

—13 



Sub. Const./ Art. VII, §7. 194 



The first charge should be read; then the specifications under said charge 
should be read and balloted on in their order; then a ballot should be taken 
on the charge itself. In the same manner the second charge and specification 
should be proceeded with. If all the specifications under a charge are sustained, 
but the charge itself is voted down, the defendant is, by said vote, acquitted of 
the charge. If all specifications under the charge are voted down, then the 
charge itself fails without vote. A Lodge must ballot on each specification 
separately, and then on the charge. At times specifications are vague; and 
although they may sometimes be sustained by the evidence in the case, yet, 
such specifications may not be sufficient to sustain the charge. Therefore, the 
Lodge must ballot first on the specifications in their order, and, if any or all 
of such specifications be sustained, then the ballot must be taken on the 
charges. The records of the Lodge must show the number of ballots cast for 
and against the accused upon each charge and each specification. It should 
also show the number of voting members present and entitled to vote. (J. 
VI, p. 31, 32, 126.) 

1682. A member who is not entitled to vote on the question '^'guilty" or 
''not guilty" is not entitled to vote on the penalty if the accused is found 
guilty. Only those who have heard the whole evidence mav vote on either ques- 
tion. (J. VI, p. 79, 137, 141.) 

1683. A member of a Lodge acting as counsel for a brother under trial 
has the same right to vote on the penalty that he would have were he not 
counsel. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 

1684. A member on trial is not entitled to vote in his own case. A mem- 
ber present, who is excused from voting, in effect votes in the negative. The 
penalty of expulsion cannot be inflicted, except by vote of a majority of two- 
thirds of the members present. (S. J. 3091, 3115.) 

1685. Every qualified member present in a Lodge is obliged to vote on 
all questions, unless excused by the Lodge. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245.) 

1686. A member in arrears for dues may not vote. A member may with- 
draw from the Lodge room before the vote is taken. (S. J. 7854, 7883.) 

1687. All votes taken shall be by ballot of balls. (Sub. Const., Art. VII, 
Sec. 24.) 

1688. The Noble Grand should carefully explain, before the balloting, 
that a white ball is to be cast for conviction, or for the penalty under con- 
sideration, indicating the affirmative of the question; and that a black ball 
is against sustaining the charges, or against the penalty, indicating the nega- 
tive. A Lodge cannot reconsider a vote to sustain charges, unless error or 
fraud in the ballot be shown which might have affected the result, and not even 
then, unless the motion be made at the same, or next regular meeting. (J. Ill, 
p. 180, 200; J. VII, p. 510; S. J. 1886, 2403; See $ 1700 and 1704 to 1708 
incl. infra.) 

1689. When the Grand Lodge, the Grand Master, or the Committee on 
Judiciary and Appeals, sends back a case, with instructions to a Lodge that 
it must find the accused guilty and inflict the proper punishment, the Lodge 
must ballot on each specification and charge regularly, as in case of the 
original proceedings ; next it ballots upon the penalty, unless that be already 
fix:ed by law. But these votes need not be taken on the evening the remanding 
order is read in the Lodge. It may be postponed to some other reasonable 
time. (J. VI, p. 624; J. VII, p. 130, 131.) 

1690. A ballot must be had on each charge and specification separately. 
If one vote only is taken on all charges and specifications jointly, it will be 
reversible error. (J. 1895, p. 70.) 

THE JUDGMENT: 

1691. When a member has been adjudged guilty and the punishment is 
expulsion, under the law of the S. G. L., the Lodge must expel him. The man- 
ner in which the expulsion is to be declared is left to the Lodge. It may be 



195 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §7. 



in open session, at the regular meeting by the Noble Grand for the Lodge, 
or it may be by a vote, it must be by the Lodge. If the Lodge fails to dis- 
charge its duty it should be put on trial and punished for the offense. (S. J. 
10254, 10487, 10511.) 

1692. A member cannot be arraigned for one offense and be found guilty 
of another; he is either guilty or innocent of the charges preferred. (S. J. 
3818, 3841.) 

That is, there must be no variance between the charges, specifications, the evi- 
dence and the judgment. All must harmonize. (Editor.) 

1694. A brother cannot be punished by reprimand, fine, suspension or 
expulsion, except upon conviction of his Subordinate Lodge upon charges duly 
preferred. (S. J. 5486, 5528, 5549.) 

1695. If the penalty adjudged upon a trial is expulsion, or suspension or 
fijie, the penalty begins to operate as soon as it has been fixed by the Lodge, 
unless it be suspended by the Deputy when an appeal is about to be taken. 
Then, if the appeal is decided against the accused, the penalty will be held 
to be in operation from the date of such decision. If the appeal be taken, 
but the Deputy does not interfere to suspend the sentence, the accused will 
submit to the expulsion, suspension or fine, until the Grand Master or Grand 
Lodge or the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals decides in his favor. If 
the penalty adjudged be reprimand, and an appeal be taken (or notice of 
appeal given) it must not be inflicted until the case is decided. (S. J. 7376, 
7473; T-1965; See § 468, 469 and 385 supra.) 

1696. Charges which are not supported by competent evidence cannot 
be sustained, and a conviction in such a case will be set aside, on appeal to 
the Grand Lodge, and in case of a further appeal to the S. G. L., the appeal 
will be dismissed. (S. J. XXI, p. 275, 313.) 

THE RECORD: 

1697. The written defense or argument of the accused is not one of the 
papers regularly belonging to a case of discipline, but if he requests that it 
be made such, the Secretary should so file and copy it; and it cannot then 
be withdrawn without the consent of the Lodge. A Lodge has control of its 
papers, but reasonable access to papers should always be allowed to brother 
members (and each party). A brother on trial is entitled to abstracts of 
the record, and copies of all papers and proceedings in any matter of fact 
pertaining to his case. (J. 1857, p. 92; J. VI, p. 496.) 

1698. It is the duty of the Secretary, when he is so instructed by the 
Noble Grand or the Lodge, to make abstracts of records, to examine the same, 
either himself or in connection with committees of prosecution or defense, 
where charges are pending, or in any case or matter wherein the interests of 
the Lodge or its members are concerned. In no case should he permit books 
or papers to go out of his possession, except as instructed and obligated at the 
time of his installation. (J. VI, p. 489.) 

1699. In a trial, the records of a Lodge must show that all the proceed- 
ings have been conducted in due form; and no presumption of fair dealing on 
the part of the Lodge can be made when the records do not show it. (J. Ill, 
p. 267.) 

ERROR AND FRAUD : 

1700. It is doubtful whether a Lodge would be sustained on appeal in 
a case in which it had reconsidered a ballot in a trial, in view of the law that 
the reconsideration of a ballot vote is inadmissible. If error or fraud be 
shown, it will be best to apply to the Grand Master. (W-700.) 

1701. Whenever the Lodge discovers an illegality in proceedings, or 
fraud, which have resulted in the suspension or expulsion of a member, the 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §7. 196 



Lodge should apply to the Grand Master for an order for a new trial. (J. 
in, p. 267; Sec. 707 Willard's Fifth Digest; J. VI, p. 1026; W-721.) 

1 702. A motion to reconsider does not apply to a case of expulsion by 
secret ballot. A member once expelled is out of the Order, and no motion 
made to reconsider that vote can be entertained. He must comply with the laws 
of his jurisdiction, which provide the mode and manner in which expelled 
members may be reinstated, or appeal from the verdict. (S. J. 9000, 9096.) 

1703. Before the ballot is decided, or ballot box examined, if a mem- 
ber announces that he has voted by mistake, and contrary to what he intended, 
the presiding officer should have the ballot taken over again. (S. J. 5853, 
5936.) 

RECONSIDERATION: 

1704. After a Lodge has imposed and inflicted a penalty for an offense, 
it cannot reconsider and inflict another and different penalty. It has no 
further jurisdiction of the matter. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 

1705. A brother was convicted upon charges, and a penalty of reprimand 
imposed and inflicted. At a subsequent meeting, the Lodge voted to set aside 
the penalty because of alleged irregularity in voting, and thereupon expelled 
the brother. It was held that such expulsion was void, and that the Lodge 
was precluded from re-opening the case, as its jurisdiction was exhausted, 
even if there had been an irregularity in balloting. (S. J. 12103, 12153, 14438, 
14471.) 

1706. A By-Law providing for the reconsideration of a motion, does not 
apply to a case of expulsion by secret ballot. It only applies to ordinary 
parliamentary questions. A member once expelled is out of the Order, and 
no motion can be entertained to reconsider the vote. (S. J. 9000, 9096, 14438, 
14471.) 

1707. After a verdict of acquittal by a Trial Lodge, a motion for a 
new trial was allowed. The Lodge Deputy held that the action of the Lodge 
in granting a new trial was illegal, which was concurred in by the Grand 
Master. Notwithstanding, the Lodge voted to ignore the instructions of the 
Grand Master, and proceeded with the trial and expelled the accused. Held 
that the proceedings were void, and were rank insubordination, for which 
the Lodge should be disciplined. (J. 1901, p. 159.) 

1708. A motion to reconsider a vote taken upon the guilt of the accused, 
or taken to fix a penalty, cannot be entertained. (S. J. 9000, 9096, 11103, 
11368, 11396.) 

PENALTIES: 

1709. Expulsion severs a member's connection with the Lodge and with 
the Order. It is the extreme penalty of our laws, and should not be inflicted 
upon any member unless convicted of some serious offense, so deemed in our 
laws. A decision that for a certain offense a member may be expelled, does 
not mean that he must be expelled. In such case, facts extenuating or crim- 
inating should be considered, in determining upon the penalty, which may 
be the extreme penalty or less. (S. J. 2330, 2347, 4859, 4894.) 

1710. A fine is not the proper or legal penalty for a violation of the 
principles of the Order. When a Lodge has imposed a fine in such a case, it 
must rescind all action back of the vote sustaining the charge, and then 
reprimand, suspend or expel. (J. Ill, p. 30, 161, 193; J. IX, p. 892.) 

1711. The suspension of an officer for cause, and as a punishment, 
whether for a long or short period, vacates his office. (S. J. 7772, 7840.) 

1712. An officer of a State Grand Lodge, who is suspended in his 
Subordinate Lodge after trial and conviction on charges of conduct unbecom- 
ing, loses his office. His office is vacated and should be filled in the mode 



197 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §8. 



provided by the Constitution of State Grand Lodges, and he is not restored 
to office at the end of his suspension unless the Constitution so declares. (S. 
J. 7909, 8072, 8173.) 

1713. When a member is suspended or expelled for immoral conduct or 
other cause, it is not obligatory for the members of the Order to keep the fact 
a secret from the world. Such matters should not be unnecessarily published, 
but where the community or the reputation of the Order might suffer fronr 
secrecy, justice requires that they should be made public. But organized 
bodies only should have the authority to make such divulgence and not indi- 
vidual members, without authority. (J. IV, p. 200, 240.) 

1714. A brother on his admission reported his age as twenty-one years. 
After his initiation, it was ascertained that he was still in his minority. 
Charges were preferred, to which he pleaded guilty. In view of extenuating 
circumstances, the Lodge reprimanded him, and suspended him for six months. 
If a person had by guile or falsehood, willfully committed, become one of our 
membership, upon due trial, he could be ejected, but if there were extenuat- 
ing circumstances connected with the misrepresentation, these could be con- 
sidered in measuring out the punishment. (S. J. 4858, 4894.) 

1715. SUSPENSION, TIME OF, EFFECT.— Section 8.— 
Whenever the Lodge shall determine upon suspension, a motion 
may be made to ^x the time, and two amendments may be offered 
thereto, which shall be decided without debate. The Noble 
Grand shall put them to vote, commencing with the longest 
period of time therein named; and if aU of them be rejected, a 
second motion may be made, and two amendments permitted 
thereto, which shall be put to vote in a like manner; and the 
Lodge shall so proceed until some period of suspension is agreed 
to. But suspension of membership shall work no suspension of 
dues and arrearages, but they shall run on during the time of 
suspension. If the Lodge shall decide to punish by fine, the same 
course shall be adopted in determining the amount thereof as is 
above provided in fixing the time of suspension; and in either 
case, of fixing the time of suspension or amount of fine, the 
majority of the members present shall decide the period of time 
or amount. But no suspension shall be shorter than eight days, 
nor longer than one year. (T-329; See § 20 and 1667 supra; 
also § 1763 infra.) 

1716. The suspension of a member is intended only as a temporary 
punishment to be regulated by the magnitude of his offense; it does not sever 
his connection with the Order entirely, and the moment the term fixed for the 
duration of his punishment expires, the member returns to the full enjoy- 
ment of his position in his Lodge without form. Such member is responsible 
for dues and unworthy conduct during such disabilty. (S. J. 1400, 1502, 1513.) 

1717. A brother, when suspended from membership in his Lodge, is 
thereby cut off from all benefits and privileges, and in case of his death dur- 
ing such suspension, the Lodge incurs no new liability on account of his 
decease. (S. J. 2561, 2629.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §9. 198 



1718. A brother, although iinder suspension, cannot be deprived of the 
right of petition and the privilege of making acknowledgment and submission 
for errors committed. If his communications are disrespectful, he is amena- 
ble to the laws of the Lodge, and his punishment may be extended, upon new 
charges and trial, to expulsion, if the cause is suf&cient. (S. J. 2287, 2340.) 
In the Landes case, the Grand Lodge refused the defendant admission because 
he persisted in sending disrespectful communications to the officers of the 
Grand Lodge. (J. 1899, p. 22, 170, 204, 260, 261.) 

1719. By-Laws excluding any member from voting at an election as a 
penalty for canvassing for votes for one's self, or for another, or declaring 
a member in a state of suspension during trial; or requiring an officer to 
vacate his office for the time being because of the pendency of charges 
against him; or directing that for any offense, a brother shall forthwith 
be ordered to leave the room, and not return imtil he has apologized; or 
excluding visitors for any offense, are illegal and void, these penalties being 
equivalent to suspension within the meaning of the Constitution; neither is 
it legal, as a penalty for misconduct, to suspend one from office, deprive one 
of benefits, or declare one ineligible for degrees or office. (J. I, p. 145, 148, 
150, 151; J. 1856, p. 117, 190, 214, 232.) 

1720. A brother may not be ordered to leave the room for misconduct 
nor be put out, unless he be intoxicated or otherwise disorderly, so that he 
renders it difficult to proceed with business. (J. 1856, p. 117.) 

1721. If during a Lodge trial, and after giving his testimony, the 
accused removes to another State where he expects to reside in the future, 
upon a judgment of guilty being found, and the penalty fixed at reprimand, 
the Lodge may summons him to appear and receive the reprimand, and upon 
his failure or refusal to. answer such summons, the Lodge may proceed to 
punish him, according to law, for contempt. (S. J. XXI, p. 519, 752, 820.) 

1722. MISCONDUCT WHEN CONFESSED.— See. 9.— 

When the misconduct is confessed by the accused brother, the 
Lodge to which such case is referred may proceed to vote upon 
his punishment without the formula of a trial. (T-330; See § 
1569 and 1573 supra.) 

1723. When the accused pleads guilty, the Lodge may proceed to vote 
upon his punishment without the formality of a trial. (S. J. 806, 2620, 2650.) 
But he may not plead guilty unless charges have been regularly preferred. 
(See § 1569 and § 1573 supra. As to effect of a plea of guilty see 
§ 1602 to § 1609 supra.) 

1724. Where charges allege two offenses, one of which does not carry 
a fixed penalty, on a plea of guilty, it is the duty of the Noble Grand to sub- 
mit the question of what penalty shall be imposed, to the members present. 
Only one penalty can be inflicted. (J. 1895, p. 81.) 

1725. PENALTIES.— Sec. 10.— The only legal penalties 
for misconduct are fine, reprimand, suspension and expulsion. 
Fine is not allowed as penalty for violation of the principles of 
the Order. (T-331.) 

1726. An installed officer does not vacate his office by non-attendance, 
imless the laws of the Grand Lodge make such a provision. (S. J. 2215, 2264, 
2327.) 

1727. The suspension from membership, of an officer, for cause, and as 
a punishment, whether for a long or short period, vacates his office. (S. J. 
7771, 7840.) 



199 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §ii. 



1728. The penalty to be inflicted upon an Odd Fellow, who is a barten- 
der contrary to the law of the Order, and who, at the time of his conviction, 
continues in such business, is expulsion, but if the offending brother has, 
prior to his conviction, in good faith, discontinued such business, then the 
penalty is such as may be determined by the trial Lodge. If the Lodge of 
which a brother is a member knows of the violation of the law, its duty is 
to prefer charges against the offending brother. If the local law does not 
regulate or provide by whom charges are to be preferred, then the duty would 
especially devolve upon the Noble Grand, and in the event of his absence or 
inability, then the Vice Grand should perform such duty. In the absence of 
any local regulation, any member of the Lodge having knowledge of such 
violation, would be authorized to prefer charges. (S. J. XXI, p. 22, 23, 284, 
314; Decision 12, 1903; S. J. XXI, p. 523, 524, 754, 820.) 

1729. "Where a member has been adjudged guilty, under charges, and 
the penalty fixed at reprimand, and he has been regularly cited to appear 
and submit to the penalty, but fails to respond to the summons, he is guilty 
of contempt and may be expelled accordingly. If his absence shall have been 
caused by sickness or other unavoidable occurrence, and he desires to rely 
upon that as a justification for his absence, he must not appeal from the judg- 
ment of the Lodge in holding him guilty of contempt, but must make an 
application for a rehearing within six months, which application shall be 
supported by the evidence showing the reasons why he was unable to attend 
to the summons. (J. 1901, p. 149, 293; J. V, p. 684; J. VI, p. 1026.) 

1730. Fines may be imposed by the Noble Grand upon officers or members 
for absence or failure to da duty, but opportunity must first be given to the 
officer or member to offer excuse in bar or mitigation of the alleged offense, 
upon which excuse the Lodge must pass and decide its sufficiency or insuffi- 
ciency. If the Lodge decides the excuse sufficient, no fine shall be imposed, 
otherwise the fine shall be imposed and shall be subject to appeal. The 
word of a brother must be taken as true in offering an excuse, but he may 
be tried and punished for a false statement. (J. VI, p. 21, 22, 114, 116; J. 
IX, p. 881, 1017.) 

1731. PENALTIES FOR INTOXICATION.— Section 11.— 

The penalty for intoxication is reprimand for the first offense, 
suspension for the second, and expulsion for the third; and no 
other penalties are legal. Provided, the penalty upon the con- 
viction of a brother who has been expelled for intoxication, has 
been reinstated, and shall again become guilty of intoxication, 
shall be suspension for not less than three months, and for the 
next conviction for a like offense he shall be again expelled ; and 
provided, further, that if a representative attending a session of 
the Grand Lodge shall be found guilty of intoxication at such 
session, the penalty shall be expulsion. (J. 1905, p. 321, 335.) 

1732. But, if a brother has been expelled for intoxication and has been 
reinstated and shall again be found guilty of intoxication, the penalty shall 
be suspension for not less than three months; and for the next offense he 
shall be again expelled. An expulsion for the first offense after reinstatement 
cannot be sustained. (J. VI, p. 1026; J. 1895, p. 83.) 

1733. A brother charged with intoxication cannot be expelled for the 
third offense unless the former convictions are set forth in the charges and 
proved by the evidence. (J. 1896, p. 123.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §12. 200 



1734. When charges and specifications for intoxication do not allege a 
former conviction or convictions, a conviction thereunder must be for the 
first offense. (J. IX, p. 579.) 

1735. DEFINITE PENALTY.— Sec. 12.— When a defi- 
nite penalty is fixed by law for any offense, a brother convicted 
thereof is sentenced without further vote; if alternatives are 
fixed, the Lodge chooses one of them by vote. (T-333.) 

1736. Where the By-Laws of the Lodge provide that the penalty for a spe- 
cific offense shall be suspension or expulsion, and the Constitution provides 
that the Lodge shall fix the penalty by vote, unless it be a single penalty, and 
that it shall require a two-thirds vote for expulsion, the Lodge must vote; and 
if two-thirds be not cast against the brother, the penalty to be inflicted must 
be suspension, no vote for that purpose being required. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 
14570.) 

1737. Where a penalty has been inflicted by a vote of the Lodge, no law 
of our Order will permit the Lodge to set aside its finding for another and 
greater penalty. Should the penalty be reprimand, and the brother fail to 
appear to submit to the penalty, the remedy against him would be contempt. 
(J. 1896, p. 125; J. 1901, p. 149, 293.) 

1738. EVASION OF PROCESS, CONTEMPT.— Sec. 13.— 

If any accused member shall evade the receiving of a citation, 
or, after receiving the same, shall neglect or refuse to attend the 
Lodge at the time therein fixed, and there remain throughout the 
investigation or trial of his case, the Lodge may proceed in his 
absence to expel him for contempt. (T-334; See § 1746 infra; 
1609 supra.) 

1739. When an accused member is expelled for contempt in not appear- 
ing for trial, the record should, by some positive evidence, show that a copy 
of the charges was served on the accused, as well as a sufficient notice of the 
time and place of the trial, and a summons to the accused to be present. (S. 
J. 5495, 5541.) 

1740. Where one who has been expelled for contempt makes application 
for a new trial within six months after such sentence, he must make such 
application in writing and support the same by evidence also in writing, show- 
ing that his absence was unavoidable, or that injustice has been done him. 
The Lodge shall then present the case to the Grand Master, upon whose 
order a new trial can be had. From such order an appeal lies to the Grand 
Lodge. A Lodge Deputy cannot order or grant a new trial. (J. V, p. 684, 
791; J. VI, p. 1026.) 

1741. Expulsion for contempt in not appearing, is a summary proceed- 
ing, requiring no delay, no previous charges of contempt, or investigation, 
and no ground or action on the part of the Lodge, but the absence of the 
accused. (J. 1853, p. 79, 80, 81.) 

1742. A brother is not guilty of contempt who shall make a defense in 
writing, or shall waive his privilege of making a defense in person or by 
counsel, and desire the trial to proceed in his absence; but in such cases the 
trial must be conducted in the same manner and decided as though the brother 
was present. (J. 1854, p. 69, 73; J. Ill, p. 95.) 

1743. The failure of the accused to appear at the time and place of 
taking testimony does not constitute a contempt; in such case the evidence 
is to be taken in his absence. Testimony may be taken also in the absence of 



201 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §17. 



the prosecution, if due notice of the time and place of hearing have been 
given. (J. V, p. 310, 384, 392.) 

1744. When a conviction for contempt, during a trial on charges, is 
reversed by the Grand Lodge the Lodge can then proceed with the trial on 
the original charges. (S. J. XIX, p. 40, 365, 394.) 

1745. Where an accused is not present, in person or by attorney, in 
answer to a summons, and the Lodge proceeds to ballot upon a motion to expel 
him for contempt, and the attorney for the accused enters, before the ballot 
is completed, and announces that he is there to act for him, it is error to 
proceed to judgment for contempt. (J. 1895, p. 71.) 

1746. The provision of a Subordinate Constitution ''If the accused 
neglects or refuses to remain throughout the investigation or trial, the Lodge 
may proceed in his absence to expel him for contempt ' ' does not apply to a 
case where he appears by counsel. (S. J. 9288, 9349.) 

1747. NEW TRIAL, ETC.— Sec. 14.— At all stages of 
the proceedings the accused shall have all opportunity to vindi- 
cate himself; and in case of suspension or expulsion following 
the constructive citation provided for in Section 6, of this Arti- 
cle, or in case of alleged contempt, the accused shall be entitled 
to a new trial at any time within six months, if he shall show 
that his absence was produced by unavoidable circumstances, or 
that injustice was done him. (T-335 ; But see § 1597 and § 1609 
supra.) 

1748. APPEAL.— Sec. 15.— The accused or any three 
members feeling aggrieved by the decision of the Lodge in a trial 
shall be entitled to an appeal to the Grand Lodge, which appeal 
must be entered according to the laws and regulations of the 
Grand Lodge on the matter of appeals. On command of the 
Grand Lodge, the brother may be acquitted or tried anew for 
the same offense. (T-336 ; For appeals see § 396 to § 474 both in- 
clusive.) 

1749. NOTICE OF EXPULSION OR SUSPENSION.— Sec- 
tion 16. — Any brother having been suspended or expelled, notice 
thereof shall be sent without delay to the Grand Secretary and 
to all Lodges in the same place; and a brother who has been 
legally expelled shall not be admitted to membership again with- 
out consent of the Grand Lodge or the Grand Master. (J. 1905, 
p. 322, 335.) 

1750. FALSE ACCUSATIONS.— Sec. 17.— If any mem- 
ber of the Lodge shall make to the Noble Grand any accusation 
against a brother, under Section 3, of this Article, which shall 
be proved to be without reasonable grounds, or false and mali- 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §i8. 202 



eious, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand to deliver up the 
name of the informant to the Lodge on demand of a majority 
of the members thereof present, that he may be dealt with accord- 
ingly. (T.338.) 

1751. RECORD OF EXPULSION.— See. 18.— This Lodge 
shall have a blank (black) book, in which shall be entered the 
names of all persons expelled by this Lodge, or any other Lodge 
of which they may have received due notice, with the date and 
cause of each expulsion. (T-339 ; J. 1891, p. 105, 143.) 

1752. CHANGE OF VENUE.— Sec. 19.— If at any time 
before passing upon the objected evidence by the Noble Grand, 
the accused, or three members of a Lodge in which charges may 
be preferred against a member, are of the opinion that the 
accused will not receive an impartial trial at the hands of the 
Lodge, and present such opinion in writing, such paper, together 
with such evidence as may be desired bearing upon the question 
of prejudice in the Lodge, shall be forwarded to the Grand Mas- 
ter; and if he order the case changed to another Lodge, then, 
when the record of written evidence is reported by the Commis- 
sioner, and the case is ready for the Noble Grand to pass upon the 
objected testimony, if any, the trial shall be removed to the Lodge 
so designated by the Grand Master ; and the Noble Grand of such 
designated Lodge shall pass upon the objected evidence as pro- 
vided for in Section 5 of this Article. (J. 1900, p. 235, 277.) 

1752a. Where the accused makes application for a change of venue, the 
effect of the application is to suspend the trial in his Lodge until the order of 
the Grand Master thereon is received by the Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 135.) 

1753. It is the duty of the prosecuting committee who brought the 
charges to prosecute the case to its final determination, not only in their own 
Lodge, but in the Lodge to which a change of venue has been granted. The 
Lodge to which a trial is removed is permitted to appoint a prosecuting com- 
mittee from its own members, only in case of the absence or inability to act 
of the original prosecuting committee whose duty it is to attend to the case 
wherever it is tried. (J. VI, p. 338, 359.) 

1754. A change of venue may be asked on behalf of the prosecution as 
well as on behalf of the accused, or by any three members. It may be asked 
in a case of charges of official misconduct. The accused may be one of the 
three that ask the change of venue. (J. IX, p. 127, 403.) 

1755. When an appeal case has been sent back by the Grand Lodge, 
Grand Master, or Committee on Judiciary and Appeals for a new trial, a 
change of venue may be asked for the second trial unless there are special 
instructions inconsistent therewith. (J. V, p. 483, 553.) 



203 Sub. Const., Art. VII, §21. 



1756. FOEM OF APPLICATION FOE CHANGE OF VENTJE. 

Illinois 19 

To Lodge, No , I. O. O. F.: 

Officers and Members. — The undersigned (accused, Prosecuting Com- 
mittee; or three members), of the Lodge, are of the opinion that Brother 

will not receive an impartial trial 

in this Lodge, and they ask of the Grand Master that he shall grant a 
removal of the trial to another Lodge, according to law. 
(Signed) 



(T-1962.) 

Attach and file with this notice any and all evidence bearing upon the question 
which either side to the controversy may desire to offer. (Editor.) 

1757. On change of venue, the Lodge from which the venue is changed 
must pay the legitimate expenses of the trial incurred by the trial Lodge. (J. 
1898, p. 93.) 

1758. A petition for a change of venue made prior to entering a plea 
will not excuse the defendant from pleading when regularly called upon to 
plead, but if he refuses so to plead he will be expelled for contempt, regardless 
of the petition for change of venue having been previously filed. (J. 1897, 
p. 203,) 

1759. There is no general law authorizing a change of venue. Charges 
must be tried in the Lodge where they are preferred, unless a change of venue 
is authorized by the Grand Lodge of that jurisdiction. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 
4404, 4414, 4430, 11482, 11728, 11786.) 

1760. TRIAL TO PROCEED.— See. 20.— Upon such re- 
moval, the Prosecuting Committee, or some attorney appointed 
by them, or by the Noble Grand of the removing Lodge, may 
present the case, and the accused may appear by himself or 
attorney, as if no such removal had taken place. (J. 1898, p. 
285.) 

1761. TAKING DEPOSITIONS.— Section 21.— If either the 
prosecution or the defense shall desire the testimony of a wit- 
ness whose attendance can not be secured, they shall file with 
the Secretary of the Lodge the interrogatories they wish to be 
propounded to the witness, naming him and giving his address. 
The Secretary shall immediately deliver or cause to be deliv- 
ered to the opposite party a copy of the interrogatories. The 
latter party, within one week of such service, may file counter 
interrogatories with the Secretary. At the expiration of the 
week, or sooner if counter interrogatories be sooner filed, the 
Secretary shall forthwith forward them to the Noble Grand of 
a Lodge near the witness, with a communication under seal, re- 
questing him to take the deposition of the witness named. Upon 



Sub. Const., Art. VII, §22. 204 



receipt of the same, the said Noble Grand shall, as soon as pos- 
sible, take or cause the deposition to be .taken by some com- 
petent member of the Order, first obligating him as an Odd Fel- 
low, if he be an Odd Fellow, or swearing him or causing him to 
be sworn, if not an Odd Fellow, causing every interrogatory to 
be propounded to the witness and the answer to each to be 
reduced to writing in the presence of the witness; and when 
the deposition is completed, shall cause the witness to sign the 
same under his obligation as an Odd Fellow, if he be an Odd 
Fellow, or be sworn to and sign the same before one authorized 
to administer oaths, if he be not an Odd Fellow; and then the 
Noble Grand, or person taking the same, shall certify the same 
to have been duly taken, and such certificate shall be verified by 
the seal of the Lodge, and the deposition shall then be sealed 
and transmitted by mail to this Lodge. Depositions thus taken 
and certified may be read in evidence in the cause to which they 
relate. (J. 1905, p. 322, 335 ; See § 1610 supra.) 

1762. RECORD, RETURNS, APPEAL.— Sec. 22.— When 
the matter has been determined, a copy of the record of the pro- 
ceedings had thereon, with the register of the evidence, shall 
be returned to the removing Lodge; and the same shall be filed 
in its archives, and the judgment entered upon its records. An 
appeal to the Grand Lodge may be had in case of a removed trial, 
as in other cases. (T-343.) 

1763. VOTES BY BALLOT.— Sec. 23.— All votes taken 
under the provisions of this Article shall be by ballot with balls. 
(T-344; See § 20, 1667 and 1715 supra.) 

1764. CONTEMPT, WHEN IN; PUNISHMENT.— Sec. 

24.^ — If any member of the Order who shall have been duly noti- 
fied to appear and give evidence, shall fail to appear as notified, 
or appearing, shall refuse to answer questions as a witness, he 
shall be deemed guilty of contempt, and the Lodge may proceed 
to expel said member for contempt. (T-345.) 

1765. In the case of J. B. Turner Lodge No, 420 vs. John Blakely et al, 
the defendants had been expelled upon a plea of guilty to charges for con- 
tempt in refusing to answer questions as witnesses in accordance with the 
provisions of the preceding Constitutional requirement. They sought to jus- 
tify their action in refusing to answer questions upon the ground that the 
examination had been needlessly prolonged, and the witnesses subjected, hour 
after hour, to answer useless and immaterial questions, apparently with no 



205 Sub. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 



other purpose than that of testing the patience, disposition for amiability and 
physical endurance of the witnesses. The Grand Lodge and the S. G. L. both 
affirm the judgment of the Subordinate Lodge in expelling the defendants, 
on the ground that in order to appeal to the defense of justification, it was 
necessary for the defendants to plead ''not guilty,^' Where a plea of 
' ' guilty ' ' was entered, nothing remained to be done but for the Subordinate 
Lodge to inflict the penalty of expulsion, which was definitely fixed by law, 
and that it was a waste of time, and improper, to show mitigating circum- 
stances, as that could only be done imder a plea of ''not guilty." (J. 1901, 
p. 145, 285; S. J. XX, p. 867, 915.) 

ARTICLE VIII.— REINSTATEMENT. 

1766. The question of the reinstatement of members who have been 
suspended for non-payment of dues has been relegated and placed under the 
control of the several Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments, and all laws 
that conflict therewith have been repealed. (S. J. XX, p. 895, 954, 970.) 

1767. It has been held that the reinstatement of suspended members, 
under the above mentioned legislation, is left entirely to the control of 
Grand Lodges, and repeals all conflicting laws. But in case the Grand 
Jurisdiction has not taken action under such authority the general law con- 
trols. (S. J. XXI, p. 26, 284, 314.) 

A written application for reinstatement is essential in all cases, except when 
the brother makes his application under § 1768. (Editor.) 

1768. REINSTATEMENT WITHIN ONE YEAR FOR NON- 
PAYMENT OF DUES.— See. 1.— A brother dropped for the non- 
payment of dues from membership in this Lodge may, within 
one year after being dropped, be reinstated upon application 
made in open Lodge by a member thereof, which shall be held 
over until the second meeting thereafter, the Secretary reading 
the same at each meeting, and be determined affirmatively on 
a ballot by a majority of the votes cast,' and upon payment of 
such amount as the By-Laws of the Lodge may prescribe. (T-346 ; 
See § 1949 CLAUSE 2.) 

1769. No member shall be reinstated, under this Section (1768) for a 
less sum than one year 's dues. No greater amount than one year 's dues may 
be charged (Sub. Const. Art. X, Sec. 4; See § 1942 infra.) 

1770. A brother sixty years of age who has been a contributing member 
for twenty-five consecutive years, but who has become a non-contributing 
member by reason of non-payment of dues may be reinstated as a beneficial 
member, in the same manner as that provided for the reinstatement of dropped 
members, by this Constitution. (S. J. XX, p. 294, 392, 414, 1012; S. J. 
XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 

1771. When a person is to be reinstated on the payment of one year's 
dues, the rate of payment at the time of reinstatement is the standard, and 
not the rate at the time when he was dropped. (J. V, p. 379, 386.) 

1772. When a member ceases membership for non-payment of dues and 
afterwards petitions for reinstatement, and pays the amount due the Lodge 
as its fee for reinstatement and is then rejected, the Lodge must return him 
said amount. (S. J. 4871, 4896.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VIII, §2. 206 



1773. When a reinstatement is perfected by a vote of the Lodge, it cannot 
be reconsidered or annulled. (J. IV, p. 238; J. V, p. 793.) 

1774. A member dropped for non-payment of dues, may be reinstated 
without regard to the place of his residence, when applying for reinstatement. 
(J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 

1775. Upon a ballot on a petition for reinstatement made within a year 
after the time the petitioner had been dropped for non-payment of dues, 
three white balls were cast and three black balls. The Noble Grand de- 
clared the brother elected. Held, that the petitioner was not elected, as he 
did not receive a majority of the votes cast, three not being a majority of 
six, and that the Noble Grand should recall and reverse his ruling on said 
ballot, and a record should be made to the effect that the brother was not 
elected for reinstatement, and fees paid to the Lodge for such reinstatement 
should be refunded. (J. 1902, p. 298.) 

1776. A brother holding an expired withdrawal card can not petition 
for reinstatement in the Lodge which issued the card but must petition for 
membership as an Ancient Odd Fellow (J. 1898, p. 122.) 

1777. When the By-Laws of a Lodge provide for reference of applica- 
tions for membership to a committee, but state that an applicant for rein- 
statement, upon payment of one year's dues, shall, upon ballot, be reinstated; 
no reference to a committee is required, but the By-Law is defective. It 
should require its reference to the committee, as in case of an applicant for 
membership. (S. J. 14686, 14949, 15019.) 

1778. REINSTATEMENT AFTER ONE YEAR.— See. 2.— 

If a brother dropped for non-payment of dues from membership 
in this Lodge shall, after one year from being dropped, make ap- 
plication for reinstatement, his application shall be treated like 
a proposition for membership by initiation, except that the vote 
of a majority on ballot shall reinstate him. (T-347 ; See § 1949, 
CLAUSE 3.) 

1779. The fee charged a member under this Section (1778) shall be 
the same fee as charged for an initiate of the same age, or such lesser sum 
(not less than one yearns dues) as the By-Laws may prescribe. (Sub. Const., 
Art. X, Sec. 4; See § 1942 infra.) 

1780. Members expelled for non-payment of dues before such expulsion 
was forbidden shall be reinstated as dropped members. (W-782; T-1464.) 

1781. After one year from the date of suspension, a member dropped or 
expelled for non-payment of dues may be reinstated upon the payment of 
the fee charged for an initiate of the same age or such less sum as the By- 
Laws may prescribe; provided that a Lodge by whose By-Laws the initiation 
fee is less than one year's dues, it may fix the reinstatement fee in such case 
so that it shall not be less than one year's dues. (S. J. 15640; S. J. XX, p. 
26, 361, 371, 372.) 

1782. A member suspended for non-payment of dues may be reinstated 
after one year upon payment of one year's dues, or such greater sum as the 
By-Laws may prescribe. (S. J. XX, p. 341, 370.) 

1783. REINSTATEMENT AS NON-BENEFICIAL.— Sec. 3.— 

A brother dropped from membership in this Lodge who may 
have been in membership in the Order for five consecutive years, 



207 Sub. Const., Art. VIII. §5. 



and who may be over fifty years of age, may be reinstated as a 
non-beneficial member by a majority on ballot. His application 
must state age, occupation and residence, and be disposed of as 
required in the preceding section. (T-348.) 

1784. The fee to be charged for reinstatement, under this section (1783) 
is a sum not less than one year's dues. (Sub. Const., Art. X, Sec. 4; See 
$ 1942 infra.) 

1785. A Lodge may reinstate a brother more than fifty years old, as a 
beneficial member; the provision of the constitution as to non-beneficial mem- 
bership is permissive, not compulsory. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 

1786. REINSTATEMENT WITHIN FIVE YEARS AND 
WITHDRAWAL CARD.— Sec. 4.— A member dropped from 
membership in this Lodge who shall, at any time within five 
years from being dropped, make written application for rein- 
statement and a withdrawal card for the purpose of joining 
another Lodge in Illinois, may be reinstated and granted a with- 
drawal card by a majority vote upon ballot; and the reinstat- 
ing vote shall grant the card also without further ballot. But 
such application may, at the option of the Lodge, be referred to 
a committee for investigation, and shall be reported upon and 
acted on as soon thereafter as practicable. (T-349 ; See § 1949, 
CLAUSE 4.) 

1787. The fee to be charged for reinstatement under this section (1786) 
is the amount of one year's dues and the price of a card. (Sub. Const., Art. 
X, Sec. 4; See $ 1942 infra.) 

1788. EXPELLED MEMBER, HOW REINSTATED.— Sec- 
tion 5. — A member expelled by this Lodge may apply in writing 
for reinstatement. The application shall be referred to a com- 
mittee of three, who shall ascertain whether the applicant has 
made such reformation, reparation or apology as is appropriate, 
and shall report to the Lodge. After the reception of the re- 
port, the Lodge shall ballot orf the application. If two-thirds of 
the members present shall vote in favor of reinstatement, the Sec- 
retary shaU write to the Grand Lodge, or in recess to the Grand 
Master, for permission to reinstate him; and if it be granted, 
he shall be thereby reinstated. No expelled member shall be re- 
instated without the payment of the fee provided by the By- 
Laws of this Lodge, not less than one year's dues. But members, 
expelled for non-payment before such action was forbidden shall 
be reinstated as dropped members. (J. 1905, p. 322, 335.) 



Sub. Const., Art. VIII, §5. 208 



1789. Former members of the Order who were expelled on account of 
their membership in the Patriarchal Circle can regain membership under pro- 
cedure provided by law for expelled members. (S. J. 11895, 12217, 12281.) 

1790. No Subordinate Lodge can reinstate an expelled member of its own 
motion. The consent of the Grand Lodge to which the Lodge is subordinate, 
or of the Grand Master by its authority, is absolutely necessary to authorize 
the restoration. (S. J. 5280, 5475, 5520, 5841, 5919, 5950.) 

1791. A member expelled must first apply to his former Lodge, and if 
that Lodge wishes to pass upon his case, it must, by petition, obtain consent 
of its Grand Body; that consent being obtained, the whole matter goes to the 
Subordinate Lodge under its By-Laws and the general laws of the Order. 
The manner in which expelled members shall be reinstated is a matter for 
local legislation. (S. J. 6275, 6313.) 

1792. A member of the Order expelled in one jurisdiction shall not be 
admitted to membership in another jurisdiction without the consent of the 
Lodge from which he was expelled. Any reinstatement without such consent 
is void. (S. G. L. Const., Art. XVI, Sec. 4; S. J. 1775, 1806.) 

1793. A member expelled in another jurisdiction can be admitted to 
membership in Illinois only upon a withdrawal card from the Lodge that ex- 
pelled him, or some equivalent paper as a dismissal certificate. (J. 1855, p. 
23, 126.) 

1794. A reinstatement after expulsion (except dropping for non-payment 
of dues) requires the same vote as an expulsion, viz.: two-thirds of the 

•qualified members present, except in case where a different majority is speci- 
fically required by law. No conditions or terms must be offered by the 
applicant for reinstatement, or prescribed by law. A person can not be re- 
instated into any other than his own Lodge. (J. I, p. 209.) 

1795. Petitions to the Grand Lodge for the reinstatement of expelled 
members must be accompanied by a statement of the cause of the expulsion, and 
of the principal facts in the case; they must also show that the expelled 
member has made such reformation or reparation or apology as is appropriate. 
(J. 1855, p. 136). All such petitions, which are in accordance with law, may 
go to the Grand Master and be acted upon by him in recess of the Grand 
Lodge. (J. 1856, p. 58.) 

1796. When a brother has been expelled, suspended for any cause, 
or dropped, his name should not be erased from the list of signatures to the 
Constitution and By-Laws. Consequently, upon restoration to membership, 
it is not necessary that he should again sign the Constitution. (J. Ill, p. 
162, 193, 200.) 

1797. A member who is reinstated after expulsion is, by reinstatement, 
placed in the same position as if he had never been expelled, and from the 
(late of his reinstatement becomes entitled again to all the privileges and honors 
belonging to him before he was expelled. (J. 1855, p. 24.) 

1798. POEM OP PETITION POE PEEMISSION TO EEINSTATE. 

Hall of Lodge, No I. O. O. P. 

Illinois 19 

To the Grand Lodge of Illinois, I. O. O. P. 
Dear Sirs and Brothers: 

On the day of 19 

was expelled by this Lodge On the 

day of 19 .... , he applied in writing for reinstatement. 

The application was referred to a committee of three members, which com- 



209 Sub. Const., Art. IX, §i. 



mittee, after due investigation, reported recommending that the request be 
granted. A ballot was then had on the application, when two-thirds of the 
qualified members present voted in favor of reinstatement. You are, therefore, 
hereby respectfully requested to grant permission to this Lodge to reinstate 
said 

Fee paid as the law provides, namely, the amount required from one of 
like age for initiation. 

By order of the Lodge, 
(Seal.) Secretary. 

With this the law requires that the Lodge shall send to the Grand Master 
a statement of the offense for which the person was expelled, giving the cir- 
cumstances so far as necessary, for that officer's information. The same 
document must show also that the expelled person has reformed, and made 
reparation or apology. The Grand Secretary can furnish printed blank for 
this petition. (T-1996.) 

1799. An expelled xuember can not be re-admitted to membership by 
another Lodge of the same jurisdiction without the consent of the Lodge 
expelling him, notwithstanding permission so to do is given by the Grand 
Lodge of the jurisdiction. ( S. J. 10406, 10443.) 

1800. If there is no local law prescribing what vote is necessary to re- 
instate an expelled member, the same vote that expelled him ought to be had 
to restore him. (S. J. 5280, 5531.) 

1801. No Subordinate Lodge can reinstate an expelled member of its 
own motion. The consent of the Grand Lodge to which the Lodge is subordi- 
nate, or of the Grand Master by its authority, is absolutely necessary to au- 
thorize the restoration. ( S. J. 5280, 5919, 5950.) 

1802. A Grand Lodge of the State may confer the power on the Grand 
Master during the recess to grant a petition from a Subordinate Lodge to 
restore an expelled member to said Lodge. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) Illinois 
confers this power. (See $ 1788 supra.) 

1803. NOTICE OF REINSTATEMENT.— Sec. 6.— When a 
suspended or expelled member shall have been reinstated, either 
by expiration of sentence or action of the Grand Lodge, notice 
thereof shall be sent without delay to the Grand Secretary and 
to all the Lodges in the same place. (T-351.) 

1804. A Grand Master, in his discretion, may grant dispensations to 
permit a Lodge to reinstate one of its members who is under suspension for 
cause before the period of his suspension has terminated, thereby remitting 
the unexpired portion of his sentence, if there is nothing in the local law 
to the contrary. (S. J. XXII, p. 31, 219, 243.) 

ARTICLE IX.— CARDS, DISMISSAL CERTIFICATES AND 

RESIGNATIONS. 

1805. ENDING MEMBERSHIP BY WITHDRAWAL CARD, 
DISMISSAL CERTIFICATE AND RESIGNATION.— Sec. 1.— 

A member of this Lodge may end his membership therein ^by- 
taking a withdrawal card or a dismissal certificate ; and h^^ may 
end his membership in this Lodge and in the Order alsgjbyjfee- 
_14 



Sub. Const., Art. IX, §i. 210 



senting a written resignation of membership. No resignation 
of membership or application for withdrawal card shall be enter- 
tained from any one who is not clear on the books. (T-352.) 

1806. A resignation of membership, presented at a regular meeting 
when no written charges are against the brother resigning, must be accepted 
and must take effect at the close of that meeting. If it is tabled, or action 
thereon postponed to a subsequent meeting, and in the meantime charges are 
preferred against the brother resigning, and entertained bj the Lodge, all 
proceedings had in the Lodge thereon, after the resignation of the brother, 
are null and void and of no effect. (J. 1905, p. 161; But see $ 1810 and S 
1841 infra.) 

1807. The granting of a withdrawal card severs the connection of a 
brother with a Lodge, whether taken or not. (S. J. 1734, 1797: See $1858 
and $ 2041 infra.) 

1808. A person who has resigned his membership is recognized as bear- 
ing some relation to the Order; so is one who has suffered his withdrawal card 
to expire without renewing membership; such persons are called Ancient Odd 
Fellows, and, in some sense are thus recognized as Odd Fellows. (S. J. 1841, 
1921, 1956, 1992, 2115, 2170, 3621.) 

1809. A member in good standing and free from indebtedness may, on 
his own application, withdraw from the Order without taking a withdrawal 
card. Such resignation of membership completely severs his connection with 
the Order, and he is no longer subject to its jurisdiction, A brother can not 
resign while charges are pending against him. (S. J. 805, 1449, 1480, 7089.) 

1810. A Lodge is not bound to accept a resignation of membership 
where there is known grounds for charges against the brother offering it, but 
in that case measures must be taken to bring the charges immediately; other- 
wise the resignation must be accepted. No further action is necessary on a 
resignation to which there is no objection than to have the fact entered on 
the record and to issue the certificate of resignation (J. I, p. 301, 310; J. 
V, p. 82; J. 1853, p. 30; See § 1847 infra.) 

1811. A brother loses his good standing in the Order when he renounces 
it; if he continues his connection thereafter, it must be considered that he re- 
calls or repents of it; and if the Lodge allows such connection to continue, it 
condones and forgives the offense and is estopped ever afterwards from plead- 
ing the same as against the brother or his widow and children, and more es- 
pecially should this be held after a period of several years has elapsed. (S. 
J. 6596, 6612, 6643, 6689, 10405, 10443.) 

1812. The preference of a Masonic to an Odd Fellow burial is no evi- 
dence whatever of a renunciation. (S. J. 10405, 10443.) 

1813. The refusal of a charter by the Grand Lodge to a Lodge working 
under dispensation terminates membership. (S. J. 14680, 15078, 15093.)'' 

1814. A card is a certificate of membership. Cards are of two kinds: 
(1) Visiting, called also traveling; (2) Withdrawal, called sometimes 
final, permanent or clearance. The visiting card is a certificate of membership 
in a Lodge, and evidences the good standing of the holder and his payment 
of dues to a certain time, during which time he may visit Lodges by use of his 
card. The withdrawal card is a certificate of membership in the Order, but 
of withdrawal from a Lodge; it is current for visiting for one year only; it 
is also to be used in regaining membership in a Lodge. There are also visiting, 
withdrawal cards and dismissal certificates for Eebekah Lodges. (T-1556.) 

1815. The Financial Secretary, if there be one, should sign an official 
certificate or card, but the Eecording Secretary only can affix the seal. (S. J. 
15164, 15534, 15584, 15613; T-1564a,) 



i 



211 Sub. Const., Art. IX, §i. 



1816. Indebtedness for money loaned on security is not cause for re- 
fusing a withdrawal card. (J. Ill, p. 24, 42.) 

1817. I'he Secretary has no right to withhold a card which has been 
granted by a Lodge, and for doing so he is liable to arraignment, even if the 
responsibility be assumed on the alleged discovery of crime on the part of 
the intended recipient. (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1952.) 

1818. Where the local law requires payment for a card, the Lodge or 
the officer whose duty it is to issue it, has the right to require payment therefor 
before delivering it. (S. J. 2482, 2504.) 

1819. All cards and certificates must be signed by the holder thereof 
in the presence of the officer by whom the A. T. P. W. is communicated. (S. 
J. 2664, 2673; But see Decisions 18-21 inclusive S. J. XX, p. 28.) 

1820. The highest title a brother has attained in the Order should be 
stated on the visiting card or dismissal certificate. (S. J. 7735, 7831.) 

1821. A card stating the rank of the holder thereof is not sufficient evi- 
dence to entitle him to the privileges such rank confers. He must be proved in 
the work of the degree expressed on the card (except the P. G. Degree.) Tro- 
vided, however, if the card states the holder to be a Past Grand and he shall 
not be able to prove himself in the work of that degree, from not having re- 
ceived it, the fact as set forth on the card shall be sufficient to entitle him to 
the privileges such rank confers. (S. J. 4015.) 

1822. Upon such card certifying that the holder is a Past Grand, the 
Lodge is bound to recognize and give the Past Grand regalia. (S. J. 4467.) 

1823. The legal course to pursue with a card presented without the 
holder's signature is to return it to him without remark other than **It is 
informal.'' (J. Ill, p. 549, 564, 565.) 

1824. If a person elected to membership does not consummate his mem- 
bership by signing the Constitution, the Lodge has no right to grant him a 
mthdrawal card, unless membership has been acquired by use; otherwise the 
proper course is to return the card which he deposited. (J. V, p. 14, 90, 91.) 

1825. A brother who has lost or been dispossessed of a withdrawal card, 
from no cause which should impeach his own conduct, may obtain a new card, 
bearing the same date, from the Lodge which" granted the original one, 
the said Lodge being the judge as to the propriety of granting a new issue, 
and, if granted, expressing on its face that it is a duplicate. (S. J. 1841, 
1896, 1952.) 

1826. It is not necessary or proper to reconsider or rescind a vote grant- 
ing a withdrawal card, in order to arraign the brother to whom such a card may 
have been given; because the card having been voted, the membership of the 
brother ceases, and he has a legal right to the card, which, if he desires 
to renew his membership, he can deposit in the usual mode, or, if it has been 
indiscreetly granted to an unworthy brother, the Lodge may annul it, taking 
care to allow the brother implicated a fair and impartial trial, as to other 
members against whom charges are preferred. (S. J. 1841, 1898, 1952, 4716, 
4842, 4870.) A card upon annulment becomes void. (J. VI, p. 64, 114, 116; 
See § 1850 infra.) 

1827. No Lodge or member has the right to place any extra writing on 
the edge of a visiting or withdrawal card, setting forth the facts not provided 
for in the regular form of the card. On a visiting card, however, any writing 
can be endorsed that may be necessary to set forth the rights of the holder 
as to benefits under the laws of the Lodge issuing the card. (S. J. 14574, 
14608.) 

1828. The S. G. L. has prescribed the form of visiting and withdrawal 
cards to be exclusively issued throughout its jurisdiction. All cards must be in 
the prescribed form and bear the counter-signature of the Grand Secretary of 



Sub. Const., Art. IX, §i. 212 



the S. G. L. or a f ae-simile thereof. They must be signed by the Noble Grand 
and attested by the Secretary of the Lodge and be under seal. They must be 
signed by the holder thereof on the margin in his own handwriting in the 
presence of the officer communicating the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 108, 342, 649 
677, 911, 2664, 2673; See $ 1819 supra.) 

1829. In issuing visiting and withdrawal cards it is mandatory to insert 
therein the highest rank the brother has attained, whether in Subordinate Grand 
Lodge or Sovereign Grand Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 365, 394.) 

1830. All withdrawal cards, visiting cards and certificates for dues, 
assessments, fees, etc., should be signed by the holder thereof in the presence 
of the officer by whom the A. T. P. W. or A. P. W. is communicated. (S. J. 
15535, 15614.) 

1831. The cards bearing the name of James L. Eidgley, Grand Secre- 
tary, are legal and may be issued since the death of Brother Eidgley. The same 
is true concerning the cards which have on the margin the fac-simile of 
Brother Theo. A. Eoss, Grand Secretary (and J. Prank Grant, Grand Secre- 
tary). (S. J. 15509, 15580.) 

1832. A card is complete without the counter-signature of the Secretary 
of the Grand Lodge of the State in which it is issued (S. J. 777, 804.) 

1833. A card formerly issued and in use by the Grand Lodge of Australia 
is interdicted, and the Order at large is warned not to recognize or receive it. 
(S. J. 7463, 7506; See $ 1852 infra,) 

1834. Grand Lodges, through their proper officers, shall be permitted to 
issue to members of defunct Lodges withdrawal cards or dismissal certificates 
according to the standing of the brother when the Lodge surrendered its char- 
ter, and members holding such cards and certificates shall have the same priv- 
ilege, and are to be recognized by every Lodge to which they may be presented, 
whether in or out of the jurisdiction issuing them, as having the same force 
and effect as a withdrawal card or dismissal certificate that has been issued by 
an existing Lodge in good standing, and will enable the holder to join another 
Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 251, 319, 353.) 

1835. Under this law. Grand Bodies can now issue withdrawal cards and 
dismissal certificates to all classes of members of defunct Subordinates. (S. 
J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 

1836. This legislation authorizes Grand Lodges to issue such cards and 
dismissal certificates and defunct certificates to members of Subordinates 
which became defunct before the legislation was enacted. (S. J. XIX, p. 
514, 827, 873.) 

1837. A defunct certificate is distinctly different from a dismissal cer- 
tificate, and applies to a different class of brothers. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 
873.) 

1838. Dismissal certificates may be issued by Grand Bodies to those 
in good standing when their Subordinate Lodge was suspended, and who apply 
for the same after one year from the date of suspension, or in other words, 
after the time when he would be entitled to a withdrawal card. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 514, 827, 873.) The officers of a Grand Lodge can issue a dismissal certifi- 
cate or withdrawal card to a member of a defunct Subordinate, according to 
the standing of the brother at the time of the surrender of the charter of the 
Subordinate; in other words, the brother who was entitled to receive either of 
such certificates from a Lodge at the time of the surrender of its charter is 
now entitled to receive either from the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 
827, 873.) 

1839. A Grand Secretary is authorized to issue the proper credential to 
a member of a defunct Lodge who pleads guilty in the Courts of the State to 
a felony, is sentenced, and serves a number of years in the penitentiary, is 



213 Sub. Const., Art. IX, §2. 



pardoned, and afterwards applies for such credential, if no proceedings by 
the Order were had against him. (S. J. XX, p. 48, 361, 371, 372.) 

1840. Grand Bodies can issue a dismissal certificate, or withdrawal card, 
to a member of a defunct Subordinate, according to the member's standing 
when the charter was surrendered. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 873.) 

1841. A member in good standing can resign at any time before charges 
have been preferred against him; provided, that if charges against a member 
and a resignation of such member be presented at the same meeting of his 
Lodge, such resignation shall not be operative until the proper disposition of 
such charges. (S. J. XIX, p. 19, 371, 396; See § 1847 infra.) 

1842. A resignation of membership in the Order takes effect from the 
time it is presented at the regular meeting of the Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 
517, 827, 873.) 

1843. A brother who has resigned his membership, cannot thereafter 
visit his old Lodge until he has been regularly elected to membership again. 
(J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 

1844. A brother who has resigned his membership, and later desires to 
go back into the Lodge, must petition for membership as an Ancient Odd 
Fellow, in the same manner as if he had never held membership in the Lodge. 
(J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 

1845. A rubber stamp fac-simile signature on a card or of&cial certifi- 
cate is legal, but such signatures are discouraged and had better not be used. 
The same is true of a rubber impression of the regular Lodge seal. (J. 1901, 
p. 13, 319.) 

1846. If a rubber stamp fac-simile signature is used at all, it should be 
used only by the officer whose signature it is. (J. 1901, p. 13, 319.) 

1847. If charges, in accordance with the laws of the jurisdiction, have 
been preferred, and are pending against a brother, or, are preferred at the 
same meeting at which his resignation is tendered, he cannot resign member- 
ship until the said charges shall have been legally disposed of. (S. J. XXI, 
p. 753, 820; See § 1841 supra.) 

1848. WITHDRAWAL CARD, APPLICATION FOR.— Sec. 

2. — A withdrawal card may be granted to any member by a 
vote of a majority upon ballot at a regular meeting. Application 
therefor must be made by the member in person or in writing, 
and shall lie over one week for final action, except that when the 
applicant has left the vicinity of the Lodge, or it is his known 
purpose to leave before the next meeting, or to join in a petition 
for a new Lodge, the card may be granted without delay. 
(T-353.) 

1849. A Lodge may grant a brother a withdrawal card while he is work- 
ing under a prohibitory occupation, but it could also refuse it. The question 
of granting the withdrawal card is in the discretion of the Lodge. (S. J. XXII, 
p. 30, 219, 243.) 

1850. A Lodge granting a withdrawal card has the power to annul it, 
for good cause, between its granting and the expiration, upon giving notice; 
where charges are pending, notice is not required. After the expiration of the 
twelve months, the card becomes null and all jurisdiction over the holder ceases. 
(S. J. 1722, 1797, 1401, 1476, 1512; See § 1826 supra.) 



Sub. Const., Art. IX. §2. 214 



1851. A brother cannot take a withdrawal card, pending an appeal to 
the Grand Lodge, upon charges preferred against him in his own Lodge. (S. 
J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873; J. V, p. 313, 358, 362.) 

1852. During the War of the Secession, some of the Southern Jurisdic- 
tions issued cards of their own device, being unable to procure those issued by 
the S. G. L. Therefore, in 1865, the S. G. L. passed the following resolution: 

"Eesolved, That visiting and withdrawal cards, heretofore issued by any 
Southern Jurisdiction, countersigned by the Grand Secretary and attested by 
the Seal of the Grand Body issuing the same, shall be taken and deemed to 
be as effectual as if the same had borne the counter-signature or a fac- 
simile thereof, of the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L." Such visiting cards 
are no longer in use, but such withdrawal cards may be presented by Ancient 
Odd Fellows for years to come. The Grand Lodge of Australia issued, about 
1876, a withdrawal card which Lodges are forbidden to recognize or receive. 
(S. J. 3801, 3812, 7463, 7506.) 

1853. Upon regular application, a withdrawal card must be granted or 
refused by ballot, if there are no charges against the applicant. (S. J. 3827, 
3846; J. IV, p. 234; See § 1876 infra.) 

1854. If a Lodge violates the law which requires all applications for 
withdrawal cards to be made in writing, or in person, and grants a card on 
a proxy application, the grant is void, if the brother to whom it is made 
refuses to accept the card. A letter addressed to the Financial Secretary, 
with money, asking for a withdrawal card, makes proper application for the 
card. (J. V, p. 13, 90, 91, 664, 751, 753.) 

1855. An application for a withdrawal card, being once made in accord- 
ance with the law, need not be renewed, even though the Lodge adjourns with- 
out action. (S. J. 6204, 6262.) 

1856. Since applications for withdrawal cards must lie over for one 
week for action, a card granted on the night of application, contrary to Sec- 
tion 2, Article IX (§ 1848 supra), of the Subordinate Constitution is illegally 
granted; and the Lodge must rescind its action, and the brother's connec- 
tion with the Lodge is not severed. A vote granting a withdrawal card upon 
the condition that dues be paid before the card is issued is illegal, and does 
not sever connection with the Lodge. The dues must be paid before the vote. 
(J. Ill, p. 549, 565; J. V, p. 13, 90, 91.) 

1857. An application of a brother for a card ''with privilege of deposit'' 
should be granted. The words "with privilege of deposit" are to be regarded 
as surplusage. If the card is voted, it carries with it the right to deposit 
without written permission. (S. J. 7883.) 

1858. A Subordinate Lodge having granted a withdrawal card to a 
member, and afterwards ascertaining that, by mistake or otherwise, he was 
in debt to the Lodge, the Lodge cannot legally call on him for said indebted- 
ness, unless fraud or wrong on his part be shown. But if a brother taking 
a withdrawal card has paid his dues in advance, the Lodge must refund 
them. And if a brother asks for a withdrawal card and it is granted, but 
he does not take it and continues to pay dues to the Lodge, he is not a mem- 
ber and his dues must be refunded to him. (J. 1853, p. 70; J. 1856, p. 18, 20; 
See § 1807 supra.) 

1859. Pending the decision on the granting of a withdrawal card, charges 
may be preferred against a brother making application therefor; under such 
circumstances, the vote on granting the card should not be taken until the 
charges be withdrawn, or a trial be had upon them. (S. J. 1992, 2115, 2170.) 

1860. Notice of an intention to prefer charges or lay an information 
amounts to nothing. The information must be actually put in the hands of 
the Noble Grand to authorize withholding the card. (J. T, p. 244, 301, 310; 
J. 1856, p. 43.) 



215 Sub. Const., Art. IX, §2. 



1861. A brother has the right to withdraw an application for a final 
card before a vote upon granting it has been taken. (S. J. 1635, 1655.) 

1862. If a withdrawal card is deposited with a petition for member- 
ship during its validity, it is to be treated as a live card for the purpose 
of balloting on the application of the candidate, even though the report of 
the Investigating Committee comes in and ballot is had after the expiration 
of the card. (S. J. 10864, 10902.) 

1863. A withdrawal card being a recommendation for twelve months, 
the policy and interest of the Order require that the Lodge which granted 
it have power to withdraw or annul it for good cause arising between the 
time it was issued and the date of its expiration. After the expiration of the 
twelve months, the card becomes utterly null, and all jurisdiction over the 
holder ceases. (S. J. 1722, 1797.) 

1864. When the holder of a withdrawal card has, within a few months 
after its issue, deposited the same in, and thereby become a member of 
another Lodge, the Lodge issuing such card has no power to annul it. (S. J. 
3030, 3083, 3113.) 

1865. The effect of the annulment of a card is to revoke it, and, instead 
of expelling the brother from the Order, to bring him back into the Lodge, 
where, after due notice of the charges against him which have induced the 
Lodge to abrogate his card, and fair and impartial trial thereof, he may be 
expelled or acquitted. (S. J. 2145, 2177.) 

1866. Where charges were preferred against the holder of a withdrawal 
card and the card annulled it was held, after the trial and acquittal of the 
brother, that his position in the Lodge was the same as if the card had never 
been granted. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101.) 

1867. If a withdrawal card is ordered upon the vote of less than a 
quorum of qualified members it is void, and the applicant therefor still holds 
his membership in the Lodge or Encampment. (S. J. 8108, 8178.) 

1868. A Grand Master has no right to compel the Lodge to issue a with- 
drawal card after the Lodge has refused, and given as the reason that they 
were unwilling to recommend the brother to all Odd Fellows. (S. J. 14574, 
14608.) 

1869. A withdrawal card may be annulled by a Lodge before charges 
pending against a brother have been proven. (S. J. 9159, 9324, 9442.) 

1870. When the application for a withdrawal card is made by the Sec- 
retary of the Lodge to which the brother has been elected, in writing, under 
the seal of the Lodge, authority from the brother to make such application 
shall be ^^presimied" in the absence of evidence to the contrary. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 256, 389, 398.) 

1871. If a brother applies for a withdrawal card and pays for the 
same, and also pays his dues up to the date of his application for the 
said card, he has complied with the law. (S. J. XX, p. 26, 361, 371, 372.) 

1872. Application for withdrawal cards must be made to and granted 
by the Lodge, and not an officer of the Lodge. (S. J. 15750, 16030, 16054.) 

1873. A withdrawal card written in the Dutch Language is as valid as 
if written in English. (S. J. 12093, 12149.) 

1874. Withdrawal cards granted to members of a defunct Lodge by a 
Grand Lodge are only good for one year from the date of suspension. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 

1875. A brother being a member of J. Ward Ellis Lodge petitioned for 
membership in Jackson Park Lodge on an official certificate. Jackson Park 
Lodge elected him to membership, after which the brother made application 
to J. Ward Ellis Lodge for a withdrawal card, which was acted upon instantly, 
the card granted, made ovit and delivered to the brother, who then retired 



Sub. Const., Art. IX, §3. 216 



from the Lodge room. Thereafter, and during the same session of said J. 
Ward Ellis Lodge, and prior to adjournment, but after the brother had 
retired from the Lodge room, a motion was regularly made to annul said 
card, for the reason that it had been improperly granted. The motion was 
sustained, card declared annulled, and the Secretary directed to notify Jack- 
son Park Lodge of such action, which notice was received by Jackson Park 
Lodge. After receiving said notice, Jackson Park Lodge admitted the brother 
to membership and he signed its Constitution, At the time the brother applied 
for and received said withdrawal card, there was then in the hands of the Noble 
Grand of said J. Ward Ellis Lodge a complaint in writing, duly signed, which 
complaint had been duly referred to a committee, and the committee after- 
ward reported charges of misconduct. On hearing of said charges, one of 
the pleas filed by the defendant was a plea to the jurisdiction of J. Ward 
Ellis Lodge to try the accused. It was held that the withdrawal card issued 
by J. Ward Ellis Lodge was improperly issued, and that the Lodge had author- 
ity to annul and did annul it; that notice of said card being annulled having 
been received by the Secretary of Jackson Park Lodge, the action of Jack- 
son Park Lodge in thereafter receiving the brother to membership was illegal; 
that the brother's membership in J. Ward Ellis Lodge was not dissolved or 
cancelled, notwithstanding the issuing of said card, and that J. Ward Ellis 
Lodge had jurisdiction to prefer charges and specifications at the time said 
charges were preferred, and to try the case. (J. 1900, p. 134; J. 1901, p. 292.) 

1876. Where a withdrawal card has been issued on a vote taken by the 
voting sign instead of by ball ballot, and both the Lodge and the brother have 
treated the card as legally issued, he is estopped in his lifetime from assert- 
ing its illegality, and so after his death those claiming under him are also 
bound by the estopple. And a card granted in like manner and deposited in 
another Lodge, will transfer his membership to the Lodge in which the card 
is deposited. (S. J. XXI, p. 533, 752, 820.) 

1877. It is proper for a Lodge to report to the Lodge granting a with- 
drawal card any conduct on the part of the holder calculated to injure the 
Order in the eyes of the community at large. (S. J. 1722, 1797.) 

1878. WITHDRAWAL CARD REFUSED, RESIGNATION 
TENDERED, CERTIFICATE THEREOF ISSUED.— Sec. 3. 

— If the Lodge refuses to grant a withdrawal card applied for, 
the applicant may tender a written resignation of membership; 
he shall then be entitled to receive from the Secretary a certifi- 
cate, under the seal of the Lodge, that he has resigned member- 
ship, as evidence of his good standing at that time. (T-354.) 

The certificate granted under this section is not a dismissal certificate. (See 
§ 1908 infra. Editor.) 

1879. A brother having resigned membership is entitled to a certificate. 
If under charges, his resignation cannot be accepted and the trial must 
proceed. Certificates of resignation are not granted on vote of the Lodge, 
but issued by the proper ofScers. No particular form is prescribed. (J. V, 
p. 137, 202, 230.) 

1880. A Subordinate shall vote by ball ballot upon all applications for 
final cards made in accordance with existing laws; and the affirmative vote 
of a majority of the members present shall be necessary to the granting of 
such cards. Upon a ballot, should a majority of the members present refuse 
their consent to the granting of a final card, the brother applying therefor, 
upon the payment of all dues and tendering a written resignation of his mem- 
bership, and not being otherwise disqualified, shall be entitled to receive from 



J 



217 Sub. Const., Art. IX, §4. 



the Secretary, under seal, a certificate that he has resigned his membership; 
and such certificate shall be sufficient evidence of the brother's good stand- 
ing at the time of his resignation; Provided, however, that upon such refusal 
the brother shall have the right to appeal to the Grand Body of his jurisdiction. 
Final cards are granted only by vote of the Lodge, the vote to be had by ball 
ballot. (S. J. 3827, 384G, 9273, 9346, 4716, 4842, 4870.) 

1881. VISITING CARD, WHEN AND HOW GRANTED.— 

See. 4. — A visiting eard may be granted to any member by 
vote of the Lodge at a regular or special meeting, or by the 
Noble Grand and Recording Secretary at any other time, when 
application for the same is made to them in writing; but it shall 
not be made out until he shall have paid all charges on the 
books against him, his dues to the expiration of the card, and 
the price of the card; Provided, that a Lodge may provide by 
By-Law that when a member pays one year's dues in advance, 
the card may be granted without fee for same. (T-355.) 

1882. A Lodge has no right to refuse to grant a brother a visiting card 
who is under no legal disqualification at the period of application. (S. J. 
1712, 1739, 1798, 2515, 2518, 2530.) 

1883. The S. G. L. has prescribed that there be prepared the form of 
a certificate for dues, etc., to be recognized as evidence of good standing, 
when the holder desires to make visitation in another jurisdiction, in lieu of 
a visiting card, said form of a certificate to be universal throughout all 
the jurisdictions on this continent, and to be used as the only and legal receipt 
for dues, assessments, fees, etc., by all the Lodges, Encampments and 
Eebekah Lodges. The A. T. P. W., or a substitute therefor, to be com- 
municated to every member when paying his dues, and the privilege to visit 
in another jurisdiction to depend upon his certificate which shall bear his 
signature on the margin, the genuineness of which he must prove before the 
Examining Committee, and the proper password. (See § 2950 to 2959 infra.) 

The holder of such a certificate is considered to hold a proper card for 
visiting purposes. The use of such certificate shall not be so construed as to 
abolish or restrict the present use or purposes of the visiting card, or to 
abrogate any of the rights and privileges to which its holder is thereby 
entitled under the present laws of the Order; on the contrary, any brother 
who, by the general laws of the Order, is qualified to apply for the same 
shall be entitled to receive a visiting card as heretofore, and the holding 
of such visiting card shall be prima facie evidence of good standing in the 
Order. Lodges are not required to pay sick or funeral benefits, or render 
other pecuniary aid to a member of another jurisdiction upon the presenta- 
tion of such certificate, unless so directed by the Lodge of which the brother 
is a member. (S. J. 14953, 14954, 15067; See § 3118 to 3146 infra.) 

1884. Any brother in good standing may draw a visiting card to be 
valid for any reasonable length of time, expressed on its face, and to be 
determined by the Lodge from which it is drawn, to enable him to visit 
Lodges while traveling or sojourning in States or other places without the 
limits of the jurisdiction in which his own Lodge may be located. Besides 
enabling brothers to visit, this card also entitles them to all the courtesies of 
the brotherhood, as well as the benevolent usages of the Order, if they should 
meet with accident or misfortune; and brethren holding such cards continue 
to be members of the Order and are amenable to all the penal laws of their 
Lodges in the same manner as other members. (S. J. 677, 678, 679.) 



Sub. Const., Art. IX, §4. 218 



1885. In granting visiting cards no ballot is necessary, but the appli- 
cation must be passed upon by the Lodge. This may be done by a formal 
motion, made and seconded, and put by the Chair, or it may be done by the 
presiding officer stating ''The card will be granted if there be no objection.'' 
The latter is by general consent of the Lodge, and in such case is granted by 
the action of the Lodge as much as in the former. Very much of the legisla- 
tion of all bodies is done by general consent. (S. J. 6558, 6591.) The Noble 
Grand and Secretary of a Subordinate Lodge, during the recess of the Lodge, 
may issue visiting cards to members in good standing, when application is 
made to them in writing. (S. J. 11397.) 

1886. It is the duty of the Eecording Secretary, when he issues a visit- 
ing card, to endorse thereon the character of attentive benefits allowed by 
the By-Laws of such Lodge, and if such By-Laws allow the hiring of nurses 
during sickness, such fact shall also be stated, together with the compensa- 
tion allowed per diem for such nurses, which endorsement shall be signed 
by such Secretary, with the seal of the Lodge attached. (S. J. 9405, 9460.) 

1887. Having granted, issued and . delivered a visiting card to a brother, 
the Lodge cannot recall the card, or nullify it unless the brother obtained it 
through fraud or deception, or for offense committed previous to granting 
the card, of which he must be convicted upon a. charge and by trial. (J. Ill, 
p. 160, 193, 200.) 

1888. It is illegal for any Lodge to extend the time for which visiting 
cards are granted by endorsement on the back thereof. But in all cases of 
removal or extension, a new card must be issued. (S. J. 7470.) 

1889. The right to grant a visiting card to a brother who is absent and 
just elected to membership by deposit of card depends upon local law. (S. J. 
10251, 10487, 10511.) 

1890- In this jurisdiction membership is not complete until the applicant has 
signed the Constitution. Hence, until after this formality has been complied with, a 
visiting card cannot be granted. (Editor.) 

1891. A Lodge is bound to grant a visiting card to an insane brother 
upon proper application, provided he be in good standing and not under 
charges. A brother insane cannot visit a Lodge and therefore does not need 
the password, but he requires the good offices of the Order as a sick brother, 
and these can only be had by a card certifying him to a Lodge where he may 
temporarily reside. An endorsement upon the card of the condition of the 
brother will be sufficient. (S. J. 9853, 10105, 10176.) 

1892. Brothers of a lower degree than the third are entitled to visiting 
cards and to visit on the same, as in their own Lodges, and such cards shall 
show whether the holders thereof are beneficiary or non-beneficiary, and if the 
former, what benefits are allowed. (S. J. 9503, 9734, 9802.) 

1893. It shall not be lawful for any Subordinate Lodge to grant to any 
member a visiting or traveling card, who has heretofore applied for, and 
obtained, such a card, until the former card shall have been returned to the 
Secretary of the Lodge, or until such brother shall produce satisfactory 
proof of its loss or destruction. (S. J. 9089, 9106.) 

1894. The S. G. L. has provided, by appropriate legislation, that the 
possession of a visiting card, the date of which extends to a date later than 
when the same is presented, will authorize the Noble Grand of a Lodge to 
communicate, not only the A. T. P. W., but, if presented within the juris- 
diction of the Lodge which issued it, will authorize the communication of 
the semi-annual (or term) password as well. (S. J. XIX, p. 344, 374.) 

1895. A brother who is sick and not beneficiary, cannot receive a visiting 
card as a beneficiary member until he recovers from his sickness and becomes 
beneficiary. If he has recovered from his sickness, but is not entitled to 
benefits under the By-Laws, he may be granted a visiting card, but the 
words '4s entitled to benefits from the date of this card" must be cancelled, 



219 Sub. Const., Art. IX, §5. 



and the date when he will become beneficiary, under the laws of the Lodge, 
inserted: Provided, that he has paid his dues in advance down to the end 
of the term for which his card is issued. (S. J. 10253, 10487, 10511.) 

1896. No jurisdiction can question the valid membership of an Odd Fel- 
low, residing in another jurisdiction, who holds a legal visiting card, or an 
official certificate in date, and can prove himself to be a member ''accord- 
ing to the established work of the Order.'' (S. J. XX, p. 536, 979, 1002.) 

1897. The color of the printing on the back of the official certificate 
shall be varied so as to show at a glance the branch of the Order for which 
the certificate is adapted, viz: Eed for the Subordinate Lodge; Purple for 
the Encampment; Green for the Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 887, 960.) 
The official certificate itself is an order for the A. T. P. W. (S. J. XIX, p. 
21, 365, 394; See § 1894 supra.) 

1898. Only those brothers who pay dues in advance are entitled to the 
A. T. P. W. upon obtaining official receipts. And the authority for com- 
municating the same to the holder of a certificate is limited to such brothers. 
(S. J. XIX, p. 17, 365, 394; S. J. 16136, 16158.) 

1899. A Noble Grand should give to a brother with a card or official 
certificate the .A. T. P. W. current at the time of presentation, provided the 
card covers a period which extends to a later date. (S. J. XX, p. 28, 404, 
416.) 

1900. The presentation of an official certificate does not authorize com- 
munication of the term password by a Lodge other than one of the jurisdic- 
tion to which the holder belongs. (S. J. XIX, p. 16, 365, 394.) 

1901. An official certificate may be used in lieu of a visiting card. (S. 
J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) 

1902. In order to visit on an official receipt, a brother must pay his 
dues in advance, the same as on a visiting card. The holder thereof may not 
visit thereon after the date to which the same shows his dues to be paid. 
(S. J. 15165, 15534, 15584; S. J. XX, p. 28, 361, 371, 372.) 

1903. The official receipt does not of itself permit visitation. The Lodge 
should examine the brother to prove his identity, and should the visiting 
brother refuse such examination, the Lodge is under no obligation to admit 
him. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 

1904. It is not necessary for a brother desiring to visit within his 
own jurisdiction on an official certificate to have the semi-annual password. 
The A. T. P. W. is the proper password for him to give. If he has the 
semi-annual password, he can visit without the certificate. (S. J. 15744, 
16030, 16054.) 

1905. An official certificate may be deposited in another Lodge for 
admission, the same as a visiting card, and is a sufficient guarantee of good 
standing to accompany a petition for membership in a Eebekah Lodge in 
another jurisdiction. (S. J. 15165, 15534, 15584; S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 

1906. The granting of a visiting card by a Lodge is a matter of course 
to a brother in good standing, and never involves the question of leave of 
absence. (S. J. 2758, 2782.) 

1907. When an officer, exempt, imder the Constitution and By-Laws, 
from paying dues, applies for and receives a visiting card, he must pay dues 
in advance the same as any other member. If he continues to serve in such 
office to the end of his term, or until the expiration of his card, the proper 
amount must be refunded to him. (J. Ill, p. 159, 193, 200.) 

1908. DISMISSAL CERTIFICATES, TO WHOM GRANT- 
ED. — Section 5. — Dismissal certificates shall be granted by this 
Lodge, and issued by the Noble Grand and Recording Secretary 



Sub. Const., Art. IX, §5. 220 



without vote of the Lodge, upon proper application therefor and 
the payment of one dollar, to any member dropped for non-pay- 
ment of dues for five years, or to any dropped member who has 
removed from the State, or is joining with other brothers in 
petitioning for a new Lodge, unless complaint is filed or charges 
are preferred against him. Provided, this Lodge may, by vote, 
grant a Dismissal Certificate before the expiration of the five 
years. (J. 1905, p. 323, 335 ; See § 1949, CLAUSES 5, 6, 7 and 8.) 

1909. In all cases where the law makes it obligatory upon Lodges to 
grant dismissal certificates to brothers suspended or dropped for non-payment 
of dues, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand and Eecording Secretary to 
issue dismissal certificates, upon proper application in open Lodge, and pay- 
ment of the fee, without vote of the Lodge. (S. J. 4932.) 

1910. No Lodge has a right to refuse a dismissal certificate to a mem- 
ber suspended for non-payment of dues who makes proper application for the 
same, unless charges are preferred against him. (S. J. 4993, 5194, 5245, 9856, 
10105, 10176; § 1908 supra, 1916 infra.) 

1911. The dismissal certificate is a document specified in particular 
form by the S. G. L. for general use, as expressed by its legislation, and it 
cannot be altered in any respect, except through the authority derived from 
the Sovereign Body itself. (S. J. 11899, 12217, 12281.) 

1912. A dismissal certificate, when issued, shall show upon its face the 
highest degree and rank obtained by the brother to whom the same is issued. 
(S. J. 9722, 9797.) 

1913. A member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, wish- 
ing to regain membership in another jurisdiction than that in which he was 
dropped or suspended, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge shall, upon 
proper application, grant a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dol- 
lar. (S. J. 8487.) 

1914. In all cases where a Lodge or Encampment has refused to reinstate 
a member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, he shall be entitled 
to receive, and the Lodge shall, upon proper application, grant a dismissal 
certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. (S. J. 8487; See § 1949 (CLAUSE 
8) infra.) 

1915. A member suspended or dropped for the non-payment of dues, 
after five years' suspension, wishing to join a Lodge in the same jurisdiction, 
shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge shall grant, upon proper applica- 
tion, a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. (S. J. 8487.) 

1916. A Lodge, upon proper application and the receipt of one dollar, 
may, at its discretion, by a majority vote of the members present, grant a 
dismissal certificate to a member suspended for non-payment of dues, to enable 
such suspended member to join a Lodge in the same jurisdiction before five 
years have expired. (S. J. 8487.) 

1917. One dollar is the fee for, or cost of, a dismissal certificate, and no 
Lodge is authorized to charge any greater amount for the same. (S. J. 11481, 
11728, 11786.) 

1918. Dismissal certificates can only be issued to members who have 
been dropped or suspended for non-payment of dues. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 

- 827, 873.) 

1919. A Grand Lodge may grant a duplicate dismissal certificate to a 
member of a defunct Lodge of the same jurisdiction who has lost or mislaid 
the original. (S. J. XX, 48, 361, 371, 372.) Grand Bodies can issue a dis- 



221 Sub. Const., Art. X, §i. 



missal certificate to a member of a defunct Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 514, 827, 
873.) A Grand Lodge may issue a dismissal certificate to a former member 
of a defunct Subordinate who was dropped, or suspended, for the non-pay- 
ment of dues before the Subordinate Body surrendered its charter. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 

ARTICLE X.— FEES, DUES, BENEFITS AND FUNDS. 

1920. PEES AND PAYMENTS.— Sec. 1.— No person 
shall be admitted to membership or (be) reinstated in this Lodge, 
or receive any degree, or a card, until he shall have paid the 
amount required therefor by this Constitution or the By-Laws. 
When dues and special assessments or fines stand charged upon 
account, the payments made shall apply to these in the order of 
their accruing. (T-357; See § 1922 infra.) 

1921. Eemission of initiation fee is a subject for local legislation, and 
unless permitted by the Grand Lodge of the jm-isdiction, a Lodge should not 
recognize any bargain made by members with a candidate for return to him 
of part of his initiation fee. It is highly inexpedient for Lodges to recog- 
nize the validity of such bargains, even if the local law be silent on the sub- 
ject. (S. J. 6752, 6977, 7051; See § 1922 infra.) 

1922. The Grand Lodge of Illinois requires that every person joining a 
Lodge must pay the prescribed admission fee; ministers of the Gospel and 
charter members of a Lodge are not excepted. Nor may this law be evaded 
by giving back the fee or any part of it. The same rule applies to degree fees. 
Charter members pay the regular fee for deposit of cards, and are credited 
for what they advance for the charter. (J. I, p. 147, 152; J. Ill, p. 78, 107, 
161, 193, 200; See § 17 supra and 1934, 1935 infra.) 

1923. The fee of an applicant shall be paid to the Financial Secretary, or, 
if there be no Financial Secretary, to the Secretary, who shall pay it, with the 
receipts of the meeting, to the Treasurer. If an applicant is rejected, or his 
petition withdrawn, the fee shall be drawn from the Treasurer on an order 
in favor of the applicant. If the fee to be returned is placed in the hands 
of the proposer, he is made the agent of the Lodge. If he fails to pay it over, 
the Lodge is still responsible for it. This question is a matter for local 
legislation. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396; T-1378.) 

1924. If a candidate has paid the full fee required by the Lodge, or by 
an illegal By-Law, and has been admitted to membership, he is a legal member ; 
and he can not be required to pay an additional sum, though he is in honor 
bound to pay the regular fee, unless misrepresentation was used to induce 
him to become a member. (J. Ill, p. 96; J. VI, p. 497, 551, 574.) 

1925. When a number of persons join a Lodge for the sole purpose of 
qualifying themselves to become applicants for a charter for a new Lodge, the 
Lodge in which they are initiated and take the degrees may donate to the 
new Lodge, when organized, the amount of fees received from such applicants. 
(J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 200; J. IV, p. 382, 434, 465.) 

1926. The finances of a Subordinate Lodge are under the control of the 
Grand Lodge, yet such control is limited by the supreme law. (S. J. 6560, 
6591.) 

1927. Any person residing in one jurisdiction and joining a Lodge in 
another jurisdiction, whose fees for admission to membership, either by initia- 
tion or deposit of card, are less than the fees charged in his own jurisdiction, 
shall pay to the Lodge he so joins the amount of the minimum fees charged in 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §2. 222 



his own jurisdiction, and the Lodge which he joins shall pay over the excess 
thus collected to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction in which he resides. (S. 
J. 14090, 14146). When permission is given for a non-resident to join a 
Lodge out of his jurisdiction, he must pay the fee required by the Lodge 
nearest his residence, if it be greater than that of the Lodge he joins, and 
such Lodge shall pay the difference to the Grand jurisdiction where he resides. 
(S. J. 14251, 14487, 14570.) 

1928. Where a Lodge receives notes instead of cash for initiation and 
degree fees, the Grand Master may order all members so received to pay up, 
under penalty of being dropped from membership on failure so to do. And 
where the Lodge fails or refuses to carry out the orders of the Grand Master, 
its charter may be arrested for contempt. (J. IX, p. 914.) 

1929. MINIMUM FEES FOR MEMBERSHIP.— Section 2.— 

No person shall be admitted to membership in this Lodge for a 
less sum than is herein provided^ viz. : By initiation, five dollars ; 
by deposit of card, two dollars; as an Ancient Odd Fellow, five 
dollars ; and as a non-beneficial member, five dollars : provided, 
that no admission fee shall be charged a brother who has moved 
from the vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of this Lodge 
and is entitled to a withdrawal card, or holds an unexpired with- 
drawal card from his old Lodge, except he shall pay for a medi- 
cal certificate regarding his health, should one be required by the 
By-Laws of this Lodge; and provided, further, that no admission 
fee shall be charged for an applicant for membership under 
Article X, Section 6, of the Constitution of the Grand Lodge of 
the State of Illinois, regarding the "Aged Odd Fellows' Regis- 
ter;" provided, further, that no fee except the cost of the card 
shall be charged a member of this Lodge for a withdrawal card 
if he has removed to the vicinity of another Lodge and petitions 
for membership therein. (J. 1905, p. 323, 335.) 

1930. A member of the Order entitled to a withdrawal card, changing 
his residence from the vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of another, 
and desiring to unite with the Lodge at his new place of residence, upon so 
stating in his application for membership, and being elected by ball ballot, 
as provided by local law, shall be entitled, upon notice being sent to his old 
Lodge by the new Lodge, to receive a withdrawal card at the actual cost of 
the card to the Lodge, and to admission to his new Lodge without being 
required to pay a card or admission fee; but where a physician's certificate is 
required, he must pay the expense of the same. (S. J. XXI, p. 761, 845.) 

The foregoing resolution was construed by the S. Gr. L. at the Session of 
1905 as follows: 

It is constitutional and binding law, in operation after January 1st, 1905, 
and is within the powers granted to the S. Gr. L. in its Constitution in Article 
I, Section 8 (Decision 16). It becomes general law without action on the 
part of any Grand Lodge. (Decision 17.) It does not apply to Eebekah 
Lodges or to Encampments. (Decisions 18 and 22,) It applies to a person 
who shall change his residence from one city or town to another, as well as 
from one state to another. (Decision 19.) It applies to a person who shall 



222i Sub. Const., Art. X, §2. 



change his residence from the vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of 
another Lodge in the same town or city of his residence. (Decision 20.) 
It does not in any way affect the holder of an expired card or dismissal 
certificate. (Decision 24.) But the holder of a withdrawal card in date, 
when, petitioning for a charter for a new Lodge, must pay into the treasury 
of the new Lodge whatever fee the local law provides. (Decision 25.) It 
appHes only to a brother who, being entitled to a withdrawal card, changes 
his place of residence from the vicinity of one Lodge to the vicinity of another, 
and desires to unite with a Lodge at his new place of residence, upon his so 
stating in his application for membership to such new Lodge. (Decisions 27 
and 28.) But the brother may not avail himself of the provisions and bene- 
fits of the resolution unless he changes his place of residence. (Decision 30.) 
But a change of residence from one place to another in the same city, and from 
the vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of another Lodge will entitle him 
to the provisions of the resolution. (Decision 29.) 

To entitle one to the benefits conferred by this resolution, he must be 
entitled to a withdrawal card; he must have changed his residence from the 
vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of another Lodge. He must desire 
to unite with a Lodge at his new place of residence and so state in his appli- 
cation for membership, and after election by ball ballot, and the receipt of 
his card from his old Lodge, he must deposit it with the Lodge he desires to 
join in the vicinity of his new place of residence. The method of transferring 
membership from one Lodge to another provided for in the above resolution, 
is only available where the above conditions exist and the above provisions are 
complied with. (Decision 35.) 

The word ''vicinity" in the above resolution is to receive a reasonable 
interpretation in view of the purpose of the resolution. It must not be de- 
fined geographically as meaning a removal from one city, county, state or 
territory to another. The language of the resolution is ''changing his resi- 
dence from the vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of another, and desir- 
ing to unite with a Lodge at his new place of residence." The word "vi- 
cinity" in an agricultural sparsely settled district would have a very different 
meaning from the word when applied to Lodges within the limits of a city. 
In some country districts, ten miles would be considered in the same vicinity. 
It would hardly be so in a compactly built city. Therefore, the resolution 
applies to a change of residence from one point in a city to another point 
in the same city, not in the same vicinity. (Decision 37.) 

If a brother holds a withdrawal card for more than a year before he 
presents it to the Lodge of his new residence for membership, the provisions 
of this law will not apply to him. (Decision 42.) It is otherwise if he 
holds a withdrawal card in full force. He can not be admitted, however, 
under this resolution, either on an official certificate, or on a visiting card. 
(Decision 78.) 

The law applies to a member without regard to the time when he changed 
his place of residence; provided such change was made after he became a 
member of the Lodge. Therefore, where a brother has lived for years away 
from the Lodge, keeping himself in good standing so that he would be entitled 
to a withdrawal card at any time, he may, at his election, change his member- 
ship, under the provisions of the resolution, at any time after the resolution 
went into effect. (Decision 46.) 

A brother who resides in a large city of many Lodges, some very many 
miles distant from each other, but all under the local law having concurrent 
jurisdiction over the whole city, is not so situated that he can take advantage 
of the resolution in the matter of transferring his membership, as he could 
if he removed his residence to another city (or to the vicinity of some other 
Lodge in the same city). (Decision 47.) 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §2. 224 



A brother who has changed his residence before the enactment of the 
law, and a brother who changed his residence after the enactment of the law, 
but before it took effect, are both entitled to the benefit of the resolution, as 
the time when an application shall be made to secure membership in a new 
Lodge, according to the terms of said resolution, is- immaterial, for there is 
no limit in the resolution as to the time within which the application must be 
made after the change of residence. (Decisions 50", 51, 52 and 53.) 

Brothers who desire to organize a new Lodge may not become charter 
members thereof, without the payment of a fee, under the provisions of the 
resolution, as it has no application whatever to the organization of new 
Lodges. (Decision 55.) 

There is nothing in the resolution to prevent a Lodge from accepting a 
voluntary contribution tendered by one who petitions for membership therein, 
who, under the terms of the resolution, is entitled to the benefit of the pro- 
visions thereof, but who feels that the Lodge should not be asked to assume 
the risk of his membership without some recompense. (Decision 69.) The 
resolution does not prohibit Lodges from charging an admission fee to mem- 
bers seeking admission by card or certificate. It applies only to those 
brothers who come within its descriptive provisions. (Decision 118.) 

Many of the points involved in the foregoing decisions are briefly sum- 
marized in Decision 77, as follows: 

A. The law applies to a brother entitled to a withdrawal card or holding 
a withdrawal card in full force, who changes his place of residence from the 
vicinity of his own Lodge to the vicinity of another, and who desires to unite 
with a Lodge at his new place of residence. The holding of a dismissal cer- 
tificate or an official receipt is not sufficient. Ke must hold, or be entitled to 
hold, a withdrawal card. 

B. The change of residence need not have occurred after the enactment 
of this resolution, or after the date of the withdrawal card, but must have 
been after he joined the Lodge from which he proposed to withdraw. When 
residing near to one Lodge he willfully joins another Lodge more distant from 
his residence, he can not claim the benefit of this law to alter his choice. 

C. The change of residence need not necessarily be from one jurisdiction 
to another, but may be from one section of a city to another section of the 
same city, or from one part to another part of the same county. I can not 
hold that to move say one or two miles froin one district to another would 
entitle a brother to his privilege, and yet a change of ten miles or more, from 
one section to another, of the same city, would exclude him from his benefits. 
The law was intended to enable brothers to belong to Lodges close to their 
place of residence. 

D. The law does not apply to the Eebekah nor Encampment branches of 
the Order. 

E. The application to the new Lodge need not be accompanied by a dis- 
missal certificate, an official receipt, or a withdrawal card. The facts neces- 
sary to support the application must appear in the petition itself, as the reso- 
lution provides. This petition in addition to the facts set forth in the ordinary 
application for membership must state that the applicant is a member of the 
Order entitled to a withdrawal card from his Lodge (naming it), or that he 
holds such a card in fuU force (producing it), that he changed his place of 
residence from the vicinity of Ms own Lodge to the vicinity of the one 
he now desires to join, and that he desires to join such Lodge. If on this 
petition he is elected by ball ballot, as provided by local law, notice should 
be given by the new Lodge to the old Lodge, whereupon he shall be entitled to 
a withdrawal card from his old Lodge (if he does not already hold one in full 
force) and to admission to the new Lodge on the conditions stated in the 
resolution. (S. J. XXII, p. 19-48, both inclusive. Eeport No. 6, p. 219, 
approved p. 243; Eeport No. 12, p. 221, approved p. 244.) 



225 Sub. Const., Art. X, §4. 



The foregoing decisions are not all of the decisions rendered construing the 
resolution, but they substantially cover all of the different points raised. (Editor.) 

1931. The S. G. L. has fixed no minimum fee for initiation nor for de- 
grees. (S. J. 14680, 14948, 15019.) 

1932. If fees for degrees are paid and the brother withdraws before 
receiving the degrees, the money must be refunded. (J. V, p. 484.) 

1933. The admission fee shall be returned if the application for member- 
ship is refused or withdrawn; but if the candidate shall be elected and fail to 
appear for admission within six weeks (except for cause adjudged sufficient) 
the election shall be void. (T-1706; Sub. Const., Art. II, Sec. 7.) 

1934. A minister of the Gospel, one preaching the word of God from the 
H0I7 Scripture, is entitled to admission into the Order, if duly elected, free 
of charge, if there be a provision in the Subordinate Constitution authorizing 
the admission of ministers of the Gospel free of charge. (S. J. 5480, 5540; 
See §1922 supra; $ 1935 infra.) 

1935. A Subordinate Lodge has no right to initiate ministers of the 
Gospel free of charge, unless authorized to do so by the Grand Lodge. (S. 
J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 

1936. The Grand Master is without authority to suspend or annul any 
part of Sections 2 and 3, of Article X, of the Constitution of Subordinate 
Lodges, ($1920 and §1929 supra) for the slightest period of time, or to grant 
a dispensation for a Subordinate Lodge to confer the initiatory and three de- 
grees for a less sum than the amount specified in said Constitution. (J. 1901, p. 
31, 259, 288.) 

1937. The amounts fixed for dues and fees in the Constitution of Sub- 
ordinates are minimum rates, except in some instances relating to reinstate- 
ment and in regard to the dues from non-beneficial members where the maxi- 
mum rate is fixed; the Lodge must fix its own rates in its By-Laws. (J. 1856, 
p. 182, 183.) 

1938. The fees to be charged for deposit of cards, and the time which 
shall elapse before such brothers as acquired membership in this manner shall 
become beneficiary are matters for local legislation. (S. J. 1450, 1480, 11754, 
11792.) 

1939. There is no general law that prohibits a Grand Lodge from dis- 
criminating as to the amount those in the state or out shall pay for admission 
on dismissal certificates. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 

1940. FEES FOR DEGREES.— Sec. 3.— The fee for each de- 
gree shall not be less than three dollars. (T-359; See §1932 
supra.) 

1941. No Lodge has the right to give a certificate to receive the degrees 
until the fees are paid. It is the duty of any Lodge, upon the presentation 
of a duly authenticated degree certificate, to confer the degrees upon the 
candidate holding and presenting such certificate. (S. J. 4069, 4187, 4201; 
J. 1901, p. 10, Decision 25.) 

1942. FEES FOR REINSTATEMENT.— Sec. 4.— No member 
shall be reinstated after having been dropped for non-payment of 
dues for less sums than are herein provided, viz. : Under Article 
VIII, Section 1, (§1768) of this Constitution, the amount of one 
year 's dues, neither more nor less ; under Article VIII, Section 2, 

—15 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §5. 226 



(§1778) the same fee as is charged for an initiate of the same age, 
or such lesser sum (not less than one year's dues) as the By-Laws 
may prescribe; under Article VIII, Section 3, (§1783) a sum not 
less than one year's dues; under Article VIII, Section 4, (§1786) 
the amount of one year's dues and the price of the card. (T-360.) 

1943. An application for reinstatement, even if otherwise regular, must 
be accompanied with the required fee; otherwise a reinstatement had thereon 
will be properly set aside by the Lodge Deputy. (J. 1895, p. 85.) 

1944. The question of the reinstatement of members who have been sus- 
pended for the non-payment of dues has been placed under the control of the 
several local Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments. (S. J. XX, p. 895, 
954, 970.) 

1945. MINIMUM DUES.— Section 5.— The regular contribu- 
tions to the Lodge fund shall not be at a less rate than seven cents 
a week, to be determined by the By-Laws ; but the Lodge shall by 
its By-Laws prescribe some less rate, not exceeding five cents a 
week, for the dues of non-beneficial members. Provided, members 
resident of the I. 0. 0. F. Old Folks' Home may be, by by-law, 
exempt from the payment of weekly dues so long as resident 
therein. (J. 1905, p. 324, 335.) 

1946. The word "dues" has three meanings in our laws: (1) The 
weekly contributions under Section 5, of Article X, of the Subordinate Con- 
stitution, in distinction from what is paid for initiation and degrees, which 
amounts are fees. (2) The regular weekly contributions and anything else 
regularly accruing at stated intervals; the ''further contributions" mentioned 
in Section 6, of Article X, of the Subordinate Constitution. In this sense 
it is used when saying ''The Secretary shall be exempt from all dues." (3) 
All that is due from a member on the books of the Lodge, including the 
weekly contributions, regular contributions, special assessments and fines. 
When it is said that one taking a withdrawal card must pay all dues, the word 
is used in the third sense. (T-1429; W-434.) 

1947. A By-Law providing that all present members shall continue to 
pay the amount of annual dues heretofore paid, and that all members here- 
after admitted into the Lodge, under forty years of age, shall pay four dol- 
lars per year; those over forty and under forty-five, five dollars; those over 
forty-five and under fifty, six dollars; those over fifty, eight dollars, payable 
one-quarter in advance, no member to be exempt from the payment of dues 
"is not legal." (S. J. 14688, 14948, 15019; See § 1973 infra.) 

1948. The following resolutions were adopted by the S. Gr. L. at its ses- 
sion in 1882: 

(1) That the Grand Lodges and Encampments are advised to investigate 
the financial condition of their Subordinates and to define for them, within 
certain limits, the rate of dues and benefits. 

(2) That in the opinion of the S. G. L., the only classes of benefits 
advisable are weekly payments to a sick brother, and a funeral benefit on the 
death of a brother ; all other relief to take the form of special grants, made 
as circumstances may require, within the limits fixed by the several state 
jurisdictions. 

(3) That the ratio of dues and benefits should be the following: 



227 Sub. Const., Art. X, §5. 



If the graded system of dues be adopted, then for sick benefits of $4.00 
weekly and a funeral benefit of $40.00, the dues should not be lower than those in 
Table H. If uniform dues are charged, the rate should not be less than $8.00 
per annum for the same amount of benefits, that is to say, the weekly benefits 
not to exceed half a year's dues, funeral benefits not to exceed five times a 
year's dues; Provided, that this rule shall be held to be practically in force 
if the Lodge receipts per member from dues and permanent investments, equal 
the amount called for as dues. 

(4) That it is advisable for Subordinates to have at least three separate 
funds, viz.: A Benefit Fund, from which shaU be paid sick and funeral 
benefits; a EeUef Fund, from which shall be paid aU sums for charity and 
special relief; a Management Fund, from which shall be paid the expense of 
working and maintenance. 

(5) That the receipts of Subordinates should be apportioned to their 
funds as follows (assuming the rate of dues and benefits to be as recommended 
in this report) : 

To the Management Fund the admission and degree fees, and $2.00 from 
each member's yearly dues, the remainder of the dues to be apportioned, three- 
fourths to the Benefit Fund and one-fourth to the EeHef Fund; interest from 
investments to the fund which has been invested. When the admission fee is 
graded according to age, instead of placing the entire fee to the credit of the 
Management Fimd, only a sum equal to that charged for an initiate of twenty- 
one should be so applied, the remainder to be divided between the Benefit and 
Belief Funds in the same proportions as dues. Other receipts to be applied 
as the Subordinates may determine. 

(6) That the Special Funds of a Subordinate should be kept separate 
and intact; and that when a deficiency occurs in any one of them it should 
be replenished by assessments or otherwise, but not by drawing on or borrowing 
from other funds. (S. J. 8986, 9085.) 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §5. 228 





TABLE H. 


Showing Expectation of Life and Sickness, with Dues Graded According to J 

n.f. ArlTniaQinn 


Age. 


Expectation of 


Expectation of Quarter's Di 




Life — ^Years and 


Sickness for that 




Decimals. 


Year — Weeks and 
Decimals. 


21 


41.5 


.450 $1.50 


22 


40.8 


.455 1.53 


23 


40.2 


.460 1.56 


24 


39.5 


.465 1.59 


25 


38.8 


.470 1.61 


26 


38.1 


.476 1.64 


27 


37.4 


.483 1.67 


28 


36.7 


.491 1.70 


29 


36. 


.499 1.74 


30 


35.3 


.509 1.77 


31 


34.6 


.520 1.81 


32 


33.9 


.532 1.85 


33 


33.2 


.545 1.89 


34 


32.5 


.560 1.93 


35 


31.8 


.578 1.97 


36 


31.1 


.599 2.01 


37 


30.3 


.624 2.06 


38 


29.6 


.653 2.11 


39 


28.9 


.686 2.16 


40 


28.2 


.723 2.22 


41 


27.4 


.763 2.28 


42 


26.7 


.803 2.34 


43 


26. 


.843 ' 2.40 


■ 44 


25.3 


.885 2.48 


45 


24.5 


.930 2.56 


46 


23.8 


.980 2.63 


47 


23.1 


1.035 2.71 


; 48 


22.4 


1.095 2.80 


49 


21.6 


1.166 2.89 


50 


20.9 


1.230 2.99 


51 


20.2 


1.308 3.09 


52 


19.5 


1.396 3.21 


53 


18.8 


1.494 3.32 


54 


18.1 


1.604 3.45 


55 


17.4 


1.730 3.59 


56 


16.7 


1.875 3.74 


57 


16. 


2.040 3.90 


58 


15.4 


2.230 4.05 


59 


14.7 


2.450 4.25 


60 


14,1 


2.700 4.45 


ll*.!.^^ i 




(S. J. 8983, 9085.) 



1949. The S. G. L. has adopted the following rules and regulations con- 
cerning the non-payment of dues, disability therefrom; dropping and rein- 
statement thereafter: 

CLAUSE 1. A member of the Order who becomes in arrears for dues 
for the period of one year may be suspended or dropped from membership, 
but he cannot be expelled from the Order on account of being in arrears 
for dues. 



229 Sub. Const., Art. X, §5. 



CLAUSE 2. A member suspended or dropped from membership for non- 
payment of dues may be reinstated in the Lodge or Encampment from which 
he has been suspended or dropped, within one year after suspension, by pay- 
ing the amount of one year's dues, and being reinstated in the manner pre- 
scribed by the local law. 

CLAUSE 3. After one year from the date of suspension, a member 
dropped or suspended for non-payment of dues may be reinstated upon the 
payment of one year's dues or such greater sum as the By-Laws may pre- 
scribe. (S. J. XX, p. 341, 370.) 

CLAUSE 4. A member suspended or dropped from membership for non- 
payment of dues, who makes application for reinstatement and for a with- 
drawal card, for the purpose of uniting with another Lodge or Encampment 
in the same jurisdiction, may be reinstated and granted a final card at any 
time within five years from the date of suspension, upon the payment of one 
year's dues and the usual price of a card. 

CLAUSE 5. A member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, 
after five year's suspension, wishing to join a Lodge or Encampment in the 
same jurisdiction, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge or Encampment 
shall grant upon proper application, a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt 
of one dollar. 

CLAUSE 6. A Lodge or an Encampment, upon proper application and 
the receipt of one dollar, may, at the discretion of the Lodge or Encampment, 
by a majority vote of the members present, grant a dismissal certificate to a 
member, suspended for non-payment of dues, to enable such suspended member 
to join a Lodge in the same jurisdiction before the five years have expired. 

CLAUSE 7. A member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, 
wishing to regain membership in another jurisdiction than that in which he 
was suspended or dropped, shall be entitled to receive, and the Lodge or 
Encampment to which he belonged shall grant, upon proper application, a dis- 
missal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. 

CLAUSE 8. In all cases wherein a Lodge or Encampment has refused to 
reinstate a member suspended or dropped for non-payment of dues, he shall 
be entitled to receive, and the Lodge or Encampment shall, upon proper 
application, grant a dismissal certificate, upon the receipt of one dollar. 

CLAUSE 9. Where the books of an extinct Lodge or Encampment have 
been lost or destroyed, the Grand Secretary or Grand Scribe, as the case may 
be, upon being satisfied of the good standing of any member of such extinct 
Lodge or Encampment, may issue to him a card of withdrawal. Where the 
books of a defunct Lodge or Encampment are in the possession of a Grand 
Scribe or Grand Secretary, he may issue cards to former members of the 
defunct Subordinate; such cards shall have the same privilege as a card issued 
by any existing Subordinate. 

CLAUSE 10. Dismissal certificates may be received upon deposit in any 
Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be, but the privilege of visiting a 
Lodge or Encampment shall not be awarded to the holder of a dismissal cer- 
tificate. The certificate shall be provided by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. 
L., and be sold as other supplies are sold, and at the same rate as cards. 

CLAUSE 11. All laws, By-Laws or provisions thereof that are incon- 
sistent with the above general laws, conditions and regulations are hereby 
abrogated or repealed. (S. J. 8487, 8699, 8767.) 

1950. A Lodge can charge and collect dues in advance under penalty of 
disqualification for benefits, provided its Grand Lodge has given authority so 
to do. (S. J. 9502, 9734, 9801.) 

1951. A member may not be dropped for non-payment of dues while 
benefits are due him, when the amount of such benefits, if carried to his 
credit, would have prevented his suspension. (S. J. 1633, 1655.) 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §5. 230 



1952. Subordinate Lodges may not refuse their members visiting cards, 
or decline to accept their dues or refuse to pay them their benefits, for the 
reason that they propose a temporary residence in California, or any other 
place in which a change of their occupation would increase the risk of life and 
health. (S. J. 1712, 1739, 1798, 2494, 2508, 2521.) 

11953, Subordinate Lodges must fix some stated rate of dues in their By- 
Laws. The dues to a Lodge accrue weekly, and only for the convenience of a 
Lodge are paid at stated periods. It is the right of a brother at any time 
to pay his dues but in case a brother has neglected to pay his dues for such 
length of time as to be debarred by the rules of his Lodge from drawing 
benefits while sick, he cannot be permitted while he continues sick to come 
in and pay his dues so as to entitle himself to benefits. (S. J. 114, 1318; See 
$ 1977 and $ 1981 infra.) 

1954. Without further legislation by the S. G. L., it is not lawful to pass 
a local law whereby a Subordinate may receive a fixed sum as dues, and as a 
consideration therefor relieve the member so paying from further obligation 
to be charged with dues during his membership. (S. J. 5519, 5547.) 

1955. A Lodge cannot refuse to receive, in full or in part, the dues 
of a member prior to his suspension, and no member can be suspended or 
dropped from membership in the Order for non-payment of dues, imless at 
the time of his suspension he shall be indebted to the Lodge for one year's 
dues, and he has been notified of the action that would be taken. (T-1371; 
S. J. 7505.) 

1956. It is competent for a Grand Body to permit its Subordinates to 
make By-Laws requiring payment of dues in advance, provided such require- 
ments shall not work a forfeiture of any rights now guaranteed to members 
by the laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 7370, 7471; § 1950 supra.) 

1957. When a By-Law is amended, increasing the amount to be paid for 
dues, it affects every member of the Lodge. A brother can claim no exemption 
by reason of having received a visiting card. A receipt issued by the Secre- 
tary to a menaber for dues paid in advance for a certain period does not 
constitute a contract that the rate of dues for such member shall remain 
unchanged during the time for which he paid in advance. (S. J. 7373, 7472, 
7020, 7077.) 

1958. In determining a member's standing in the Order, reference must 
be had to the amount of dues fixed by the Lodge, reckoned by weekly periods. 
A member does not owe his dues until the expiration of the week. A Lodge 
cannot require them to be paid in advance, except when a visiting card is 
taken; and they can be charged only for the actual time of membership. They 
may be entered weekly or at longer intervals, and paid at any time a member 
chooses; but the Lodge may require them paid at a definite time after due. 
(J. 1856, p. 35, 186, 195; J. VI, p. 41, 114, 116.) 

1959. The holder of a visiting card is liable for all regular or special 
taxes levied by the Lodge while the card is current, whether he be present or 
absent from the Lodge. (J. 1855, p. 127.) 

1960. No member is in good standing while his note is held for dues; 
the indebtedness by note is a new form, not a discharge of the debt. (S. J. 
1775, 1806.) 

1961. Payment of dues to the Treasurer is not a payment to the Lodge, 
since the laws require all payments to be made to the Secretary. It is optional 
with a Lodge whether it will recognize a payment made to other oficers, (S. J. 
3031, 3084, 3113.) 

1962. If a brother pays to the Lodge for dues or fees all that is required 
of him by the Secretary, which amount is nevertheless too small, by error of 
the officer, the brother's claims against the Lodge are not prejudiced thereby. 
(S. J. 1935, 1962, 2484, 2504.) 



231 Sub. Const., Art. X, §5. 



1963. Every Lodge holds its members, who are uiider suspension for 
cause, responsible for dues and unworthy conduct during such disability. 
Upon reinstatement, the full amount accruing before, during and after susDen- 
sion should be paid. (S. J. 1504, 1513, 1884, 1948.) 

1964. If a member is expelled and afterwards reinstated, no dues are to 
be charged for the interval. If, however, an expulsion be found illegal, on 
appeal to the Grand Lodge, dues accrue for the time in which it was 
erroneously held valid. (J. 1853, p. 70; J. IV, p. 200, 201, 240, 246; See 
§ 1987 infra,) 

1965. A Lodge cannot remit or donate dues, nor donate or loan money 
to a member for dues to keep him good on the books; dues must he paid. 
No arrearages can be remitted. (J. 1855, p. 25, 126; J. Ill, p. 99, 421, 443; 
J. V, p. 315, 358, 362; See $ 1972 infra.) 

1966. It is the right and duty of Subordinate Lodges to tax their mem- 
bers, in order that they may be enabled to grant stipulated weekly benefits to 
sick members. (S. J. 3585.) 

1967. If a Lodge sets apart a certain share of its dues for a special fund, 
then there should be set off that share of what is actually collected and paid 
in. (J. lY, p. 409.) 

1968. A brother may not offset his dues with an unadjusted claim, even 
if just, for sick benefits. The Lodge and not the brother must make the offset. 
(J. Ill, p. 160, 193, 200; S. J. 10250, 10487, 10511.) 

1969. Although a Subordinate Lodge may cease to act as such, it is still 
in existence until its charter is surrendered or annulled, and the dues of its 
members continue to accumulate. (S. J. XX, p. 861, 913, 914.) 

1970. Of&cial certificates only, can be issued for the payment of dues and 
assessments, and it is unlawful to issue any other receipt, except in the case of 
visiting or withdrawal cards. (S. J. 15745, 16030, 16054; S. J. XIX, p. 870, 
947, 962.) If a member is in arrears for dues and pays part or all of such 
arrearages, and nothing in advance, he may demand as a receipt the official 
certificate, but is not entitled to the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 15175, 15534, 15584.) 
Such a receipt need not be given by a Lodge unless a request is made there- 
for. (S. J. 15745, 16030, 16054.) Should the brother paying his dues and 
assessments not desire a receipt, the Secretary is not compelled to issue one. 
(S. J. 15166, 15534, 15584.) 

1971. Hereafter an official certificate shall be issued in all cases where 
members pay dues and assessments to Subordinate Bodies, and shall request 
a receipt therefor; and it shall be unlawful for any Subordinate Lodge, 
* * * * to permit its officers to issue, and it shall be unlawful for 
any officer of any such Subordinate Body to issue any receipt, statement or 
other paper evidencing the payment of money on account of dues or assess- 
ments, except an official certificate; provided, however, that when a mem- 
ber applies for, pays for, and receives a visiting card or withdrawal card, it 
will not be necessary to issue an official certificate, evidencing the same pay- 
ment. (S. J. XIX, p. 870, 947, 962.) 

The Committee on Judiciary reporting favorably on the above resolution, says 
that its provisions are but expressions of existing legislation, but recommends its 
adoption under the belief that it will serve a good purpose in calling the attention 
of Grand Jurisdictions and Subordinate Lodges to a law that many of them seem to 
have misunderstood or disregarded. (Editor.) 

1 972. The payment of dues is a fundamental principle of the Order, 
which cannot be dispensed with or evaded by any Lodge, Grand or Subordinate. 
Dues must be paid and they may not be remitted. The payment thereof is 
a condition precedent to good standing and benefits. (S. J. 14248, 14526, 
14570, 14688, 14948, 15019; See $ 1965 supra and $ 1983 infra.) 

1973. A Lodge cannot provide that members over fifty years of age 
when admitted shall pay no dues, or a less amount per annum than required 



Sub. Const., Art, X, §5. 232 



from beneficial members, except as Provided by the law in reference to non- 
beneficial Odd Fellows. (S. J. 4884, 4919, 8211, 8337, 8440; See § 1947 
supra.) 

1974. Brothers over sixty years of age, who have been contributing 
members for twenty-five consecutive years, can not be required to pay dues, 
but shall be retained as non- contributing Odd Fellows. (S. J. XX, p. 294, 392, 
414, 1012; S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 

1975. It is illegal for a Lodge to receive a fixed sum from an applicant 
for membership in Heu of dues to accrue during his membership. (S. J. 
5519, 5547.) 

1976. It is illegal to remit the dues of members serving in the Ai'my 
during the time of a War. (S. J. 15948, 16012, 16050.) 

1977. Dues accrue weekly, and only for convenience are paid at stated 
periods. It is the right of a brother to pay his dues at any time, and the 
words ''any time" are construed to mean at any Lodge meeting. (S. J. 1290, 
1318, 2312, 2346, 6620, 6692, 10711, 10951, 11005; See § 1953 supra and § 2020 
infra.) Dues commence at the time of the initiation. (S. J. 8992, 9087.) 

1978. A Lodge may not refuse to receive, in full or in part, the dues 
of a member prior to his suspension, nor impose upon him, as a condition, to 
his retention of membership, the obligation to pay the whole of the amount 
due. (S. J. 7505, 6575, 6641, 6666.) 

1979. Upon the decease or withdrawal of a brother, the Lodge is in duty 
bound to refund advanced dues previously paid. (S. J. 12176, 12273.) 

1980. Advance dues may not be deducted from benefits, unless the Con- 
stitution of the Lodge requires the payment of dues in advance as a condition 
to beneficial membership. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) 

1981. When a brother pays up his arrearages of dues while sick, and 
then dies before he becomes beneficial, the Lodge is not required to refund 
the arrearages so paid. (S. J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 

1982. Dues may be increased by an amendment to the By-Laws, and 
members, who hold official receipts or visiting cards, must pay dues at the 
new rate from the date when such By-Law takes effect. (S. J. 7020, 7077.) 

1983. Subordinates have the power to compromise arrears of dues, and 
to remit the whole or any part thereof, when application is made for reinstate- 
ment, and this law refers to all Subordinates whether under the immediate 
jurisdiction of the S. G. L. or of Grand Bodies. (S. J. 2495, 2520, 2665, 2673, 
2860, 2925, 2963.) 

This discretionary power has practically become a mandate by the passage of 
subsequent legislation on the questions of dismissal certificates and reinstatement. 
(See § 1949, 1766 and 1767 supra. Editor.) 

1984. Dues continue to accrue during the time when a member is 
suspended as a punishment for an offense. (S. J. 1505, 1513.) 

1985. But where one has ueen suspended for cause other than the non- 
payment of dues, the dues accumulating during the time of such suspension 
may be remitted if the Lodge sees fit. (S. J. 5513, 5546.) 

1986. Where an official receipt is deposited for membership the brother 
should pay dues to his former Lodge until he has procured a withdrawal card. 
(S. J. XX, p. 527, 979, 1002.) 

1987. Where an expelled member has been restored to membership his 
dues begin to accrue from the time the final decision is officially announced 
to his Lodge. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019; See § 1964 supra,) 

1988. Dues sent to the Lodge by a registered letter are sent at the 
risk of the sender and if they fail to reach the Lodge before the time fixed 
in the notice for dropping, he may be suspended for non-payment of dues. 
(S. J. 11673, 11682.) 



233 Sub. Const., Art. X, §6. 



1989. A member suspended as a punishment is liable for dues, and 
should he ask for a receipt, the official certificate should be given him, duly 
endorsed across its face — ''The holder is under suspension for cause untD. the 

day of 19 " (J. 1901, 

p. 9, 319; S. J. XXI, p. 323, 370, 391.) 

1990. FURTHER CONTRIBUTIONS TO SPECIAL FUNDS. 

— Sec. 6. — The Lodge may by its By-Laws require sucli fur- 
ther contributions for a Widows' and Orphans' Fund, an Educa- 
tion Fund, a Funeral Assessment or Fund, or for any other Fund 
suitable to the purposes of the Order, for either or all of them, 
as the Lodge shall determine. (T-362.) 

1991. The following By-Law of a Subordinate Lodge is illegal: Each 
member shall pay into the treasury, one dollar per year, to be placed in a 
special fund to be called ''Good of the Order Fund," this to be used as the 
Lodge may direct. Each member shall have the same charged to him. and it 
shall be treated as dues or other assessments, one-quarter payable quarterly. 
(S. J. 14688, 14948, 15019.) 

1992. The special funds of a Subordinate Lodge should be kept sepa- 
rate and intact. When a deficiency occurs in any of them, it should be replen- 
ished by assessments or otherwise, but not by drawing or borrowing from other 
funds. (S. J. 8986, 9085.) 

1993. A Subordinate Lodge may not assess its members a specific sum 
for necessary expenses in fitting up a hall and procuring necessary fixtures. 
It is authorized to 'adopt certain rates of regular dues necessary for provid- 
ing funds with which to pay its legitimate expenses. It may not demand 
more from its members, unless authorized by special local legislation. (S. J. 
5825, 5860; See $ 1994 infra.) 

1994. A Lodge may not levy a tax for the furnishing of a Lodge room, 
when there is sufficient funds in its treasury, but if there is not enough 
money in the general funds to pay the bill, the Lodge may levy an assessment 
for any necessary expense, as in furnishing the Lodge room, getting needed 
paraphernalia, regalia, etc. Such assessment may be enforced like other dues. 
(J. IV, p. 200, 202, 240, 242.) 

1995. A regular assessment for having watchers for the sick is legal; all 
By-Law assessments are to be paid when due, without regard to the amount 
of special funds in the treasury. (J. YI, p. 331, 821.) 

1996. The By-Laws of a Lodge providing for hiring watchers, and the 
amount to be paid when a brother is sick at home, though silent as to this 
sickness when absent, authorizes a Lodge having this brother in charge away 
from home to pay for watchers the same amount. (S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 

1997. A Lodge, on the death of a brother, may assess the membership 
a stipulated amount for the purpose of paying the widow or children of the 
deceased a certain sum. It may charge such amount at the close of the quar- 
ter as funeral dues or assessments upon his death. (S. J. 8534, 8701, 8767.) 

1998. A Lodge may not levy a special assessment to defray the expense 
of a celebration. (J. Ill, p. 100.) 

1999. When the By-Laws of a Lodge do not create a special fund for 
funeral purposes, the tax assessed by the By-Laws upon members in case 
of death of a beneficiary member must be paid into the general fund, and 
funeral benefits are to be paid out of said fund, by order of the Lodge. (J. 
lY, p. 128, 156.) 

2000. If the By-Laws of a Lodge provide for an assessment upon mem- 
bers in case of a minimum amount in the treasury (that is, if there be less 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §6. 234 



than some certain amount), the minimum is to be estimated in cash, not 
counting money at interest on a note, nor money to be paid in soon. The 
object of the assessment is to provide funds for immediate use, and the 
Noble Grand must order the making of the assessment without waiting for 
coUeetions. (J. IV, p. 199, 240, 436, 465; J. VII, p. 96, 111.) 

2001. It is not obligatory upon a L.odge to establish a Widows' and 
Orphans' Fund; but after it has created such a fund, the Lodge cannot draw 
upon it to meet contingent expenses, nor merge it into the general fund in the 
Lodge treasury. The Widows' and Orphans' Fund is a '' Special Trust 
Fund" and cannot be used to pay funeral benefits, though the brother leaves 
a widow and orphan children. It is for their direct and individual support. 
(J. Ill, p. 268, 421, 443; 159, 193, 200; J. VI, p. 1021; J. IV, p. 224, 467; S. 
J. 10986, 10987, 11027, 10054; 14684, 14948, 15019; 4875, 4897, 9976; 10071; 
J. 1896, p. 194, 277, 320, 329, 332.) 

2002. Under the authority of a resolution adopted by the S. G-. L. in 
1904 (S. J. XXI, p. 805, 843, 879) the Grand Lodge authorizes and empowers 
all Subordinate Lodges in this Jurisdiction, having a Widows' and Orphans' 
Fund, originally created by setting aside ten per cent of the annual dues, to 
merge the same with the general funds of the Lodge. Provided, however, that 
authority to merge said funds shall not apply to any sums which come into 
Lodge treasuries by gift, devise or bequest. Said gifts or legacies shall be 
kept separate from the general funds, so as to carry out the intention of the 
donors or devisors. (J. 1905, p. 271, 312, 335.) 

2003. In Jurisdictions where an Odd FeUows' Home is maintained, the 
Grand Lodges of such jurisdictions are authorized to empower Subordinate 
Lodges to pay from the Widows' and Orphans' Fund of such Subordinate 
Lodges, all or any portion of the per capita tax levied by such Grand Lodge 
upon its Subordinates for the support of such Home, and to empower such 
Subordinate Lodges to pay from such Widows' and Orphans' Fund such 
sums as such Grand Lodge may determine to be necessary and proper for 
the support of such widows and orphans, as may be placed in said home, 
upon request of such Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. XXII, p. 289, 320, 327.) 
AU Lodges in this jurisdiction who have a Widows' and Orphans' Fund, may, 
in paying their capitation tax, draw from such Widows' and Orphans' Fund, 
an amount equal in ratio to the percentage of funds that is apportioned by 
the Grand Lodge for the support of the Orphans' Home. (J. IX, p. 998, 1006.) 

2004. It is legal for a Lodge to require monthly or quarterly contribu- 
tions to create a fund to pay a stipulated amount to the widow or dependent 
relatives of a deceased brother. It is legal for a Lodge, on the death of a 
brother, to assess the membership a stipulated amount for the purpose of 
paying the widow or children of the deceased a sum certain, and it is legal 
for a Lodge to charge such amount at the close of the quarter as dues — that 
is, such assessments are to be considered as funeral dues. (S. J. 8533, 8534, 
8711, 8787.) 

2005. A By-Law of a Lodge levying an assessment upon the mem- 
bers to pay a stated sum as funeral benefits is enforceable. (S. J. XX, p. 
296, 390, 413.) 

2006. An assessment to pay funeral benefits on account of the death of 
a member of a Lodge, which provides by By-Law for the payment of funeral 
benefits by assessments, can be charged as dues so as to place a brother in 
bad standing at the end of the quarter. (S. J. XX, p. 530, 988, 1004; 537, 
979, 1002.) 

2007. A Lodge may assess its members to purchase necessary para- 
phernalia, but it is a power to be exercised reasonably and with extreme 
caution. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 



235 Sub. Const., Art. X, §8,. 



2008. Under this Constitution, a Lodge may pass a By-Law providing 
for the assessment of its members for the purpose of providing a nurse for a 
sick brother, provided such assessments are levied as occasion for the same 
arises. (S. J. XXI, p. 531, 754, 821.) 

2009. CONTINGENT FUND.— Sec. 7.— The Lodge may, 
by its By-Laws, set aside any amount not exceeding five per cent, 
of the receipts for dues, as a contingent fund, to be used for 
entertainments and in the payment of necessary and proper 
obligations which the Lodge must meet, and for which purpose 
the Lodge cannot expend its general funds. (T-363.) 

2010. Grand Lodges have power to permit Subordinate and Eebekah 
Lodges, under their jurisdiction, to set apart five per cent of their receipts 
for dues as a contingent fund, to be expended in the payment of necessary 
and proper obligations which every Lodge must meet, and for which purpose 
a Subordinate Lodge, under existing laws, cannot expend from its funds. 
(S. J. 12232, 12285, 12610, 12651.) 

2011. This contingent fund, so authorized as above, cannot be used for 
pleasure excursions or the mere gratification of individual members, but it 
may be appropriated for flowers or music at the funeral of a member, for 
carriages, railroad fares, etc., or for such ways as are calculated to advance 
interest in the Order, and its work. (S. J. XIX, p. 39, 365, 394.) 

2012. This contingent fund cannot, even under dispensation, be used 
for paying expenses of a public entertainment or dance followed by a supper 
to arouse interest in the Order (S. J. XX, p. 550, 988, 1004.) 

2013. But the fund may be used to pay for suppers where none but mem- 
bers of the Order can be present, the object being to arouse interest in the 
Order. (S. J. XX, p. 550, 988, 1004,) 

2014. Under dispensation, the fund may also be used for public cele- 
bration of the anniversary of the Order, with an entertainment and banquet 
following. (S. J. XX, p. 550, 988, 1004.) 

2015. Subordinate Lodges may not create a contingent fund by setting 
aside five per cent of their dues, unless such action is first authorized by the 
Grand Lodge. The Grand Master has no power to grant such permission. (S. 
J. 12354, 12632, 12701.) 

2016. BENEFICIARY MEMBER DEFINED.— Section 8.— 
A beneficiary member shall be any one who has been for six 
months a member by initiation of this Lodge (or of the Order, if 
admitted to membership in this Lodge upon an unexpired with- 
drawal card) , as an Ancient Odd Fellow, or by reinstatement 
after dropping or expulsion, who is under no complaint or charges 
of misconduct, and who is not more than thirteen weeks in arrears 
for dues. A member reinstated after suspension shall be benefi- 
ciary immediately upon reinstatement, subject to the provisions 
herein in relation to dues ; provided, however, that this Lodge, by 
proper By-Law, may enact that, if a member shall become non- 
beneficiary by reason of being more than thirteen weeks in ar- 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §8. 236 



rears for dues, lie shall, before lie can become beneficiary, pay 
all arrears for dues, assessments, and fines ; and such By-Law may 
further provide that, as a penalty, such non-beneficiary member 
shall not become entitled to weekly benefits for a period subse- 
quent to such payment not exceeding thirteen weeks. (J. 1905, 
p. 324, 335.) 

GENERALLY: 

2017. There is much confusion regarding the use of the terms ''bene- 
ficial,'^ ''non-beneficial,'' "beneficiary" and "non-beneficiary." Formerly, 
a "beneficial" member was entitled to benefits in case of sickness; one not 
"beneficial," a member not entitled to benefits when sick on account of 
some disability, and in that sense it is used in the Illinois Journals. In 1870, 
the S. Gr. L. created a new kind of membership, called ' ' non-beneficial. ' ' From 
this time confusion began. To avoid this, our new Constitution for Subordi- 
nates uses "beneficiary" instead of "beneficial." The terms as now used 
may be defined as follows: 

(1) A "non-beneficial" member is one who cannot, under any circum- 
stances, receive benefits, and who joins the Lodge as such non-beneficial 
member. 

(2) A "beneficial" member may or may not be entitled to receive 
benefits, contingent upon his good standing, etc., etc. When entitled to benefits 
he is a "beneficiary" member (See Constitution, Article X, Section 8) ; when 
not entitled to benefits for any reason he is " non-beneficiary ; ' ' that is, 
"beneficial" members are divided into two classes, "beneficiary" and those 
not "beneficiary" Under Article X, Section 8, an initiate is a "beneficial" 
member and pays the regular dues, but he becomes "beneficiary" only when 
six months a member. Briefly, a "beneficiary" is one who is actually 
entitled to benefits if he should be taken sick; a "beneficial" member is 
any one who is not admitted to the Lodge as "non-beneficial." (T-1478; W-548, 
NOTE.) 

2018. A member who is beneficiary when taken sick is entitled to benefits 
during such sickness, although within one week he may become three months 
in arrears for dues. (S. J. 8344, 8461.) 

2019. If a brother has neglected to pay his dues for such length of time 
as to be debarred, by the rules of his own Subordinate, from drawing benefits 
while sick, he cannot be permitted, while he continues sick, to come in and 
pay his dues so as to entitle himself to benefits. And this rule is to be 
applied even where the By-Laws of his Lodge read that every member against 
whom there is no charge shall be entitled to benefits. But a non-beneficiary 
brother taken sick and afterwards paying his dues is entitled to sick benefits 
for any other and different disability with which he may become afl3icted, and 
not caused by vice or immorality. (S. J. 1318, 2859, 2925, 2963; J. 1896, p. 
108, 337; Case 90 J. 1895, p. 78, 256.) 

2020. In the absence of local law or usage established by decisions of 
Grand Bodies, directing otherwise, a payment made upon dues takes effect 
from the date the same is received by the Financial Secretary, though made in 
recess. (White's Digest 1895, Sec. 298; S. J. 13985, 14064; S. J. XXII, p. 
255, 349, 350, 360.) 

SIX MONTHS' MEMBERSHIP: 

2021. A member who has been expelled from the Order or dropped for 
non-payment of dues, upon his reinstatement to membership does not become 
beneficiary for a period of six months next succeeding such reinstatement. 
(Sub. Const., Art. X, Sec. 8; See § 2016 supra.) 



237 Sub. Const., Art. X, §8, 



2022. A member who is to become beneficiary, in due course of law and 
lapse of time, on a certain day, falls sick before that day, remaining sick until 
after that day, in that case is entitled to benefits during that illness, from the 
day he became legally beneficiary. (W-562; T-1491.) 

THIRTEEN WEEKS ARREARS : 

2023. A member does not become in arrears to his Lodge so as to be 
deprived of benefits, so long as the Lodge is indebted to him for unpaid 
benefits, even if of unsettled amount, provided they cover his arrears so far 
as to make him beneficiary. (See $ 1968 supra and § 2026 infra.) Nor can 
he become in arrears while under the care of the Lodge, as the Lodge must 
see that he receives benefits, deducting the amount of his dues. Should it not 
do so, and he again becomes sick within thirteen weeks, he would be entitled 
to benefits. (S. J. 1634, 1655, 2291, 2341, 2700, 2764, 2810; J. 1894, p. 898, 
1027; J. 1895, p. 72, 256.) 

2024. The phrase ** thirteen weeks in arrears" must be interpreted as 
meaning all dues, assessments and fines that have accrued during the period 
of thirteen weeks. The time is an essential element in the case; a brother 
cannot owe thirteen weeks ^ dues until thirteen weeks from the day when there 
began to be a balance of account against him. The phrase ' ' one year 's dues ' ' 
must be interpreted similarly. (W-765; T-1447.) 

2025. Where a member owes the Lodge a quarter's dues, and the Lodge 
is indebted to him for salary as Secretary to the amount of the quarter's 
dues, the account stands open, no settlement having been made between him 
and the Lodge, and no order having been directed to be drawn on the treasury 
for the salary, the member is not entitled to benefits. (S. J. 8055, 8098, 10250, 
10487, 10511, 15164, 15558, 15559, 15615.) 

2026. But a wife is entitled to funeral benefits where the Lodge is 
indebted to the brother for benefits enough to make him beneficiary at the time 
of his death had he been credited with the amount. (S. J. 1763, 1804.) 

2027. A member cannot be deprived of sick benefits on the groimd of 
arrearages if the Lodge is indebted to him on account of a sickness prior 
thereto, which would be sufficient to place him in good standing. (S. J. 2291, 
2341.) 

2028. A brother having been disabled while in arrears and not bene- 
ficiary, so far recovered as to engage in business. Subsequently he paid all 
arrearages and put himself in good standing and the Lodge had paid him 
benefits on account of an accident. Afterwards, while in good standing, he 
was again taken sick from a fresh cold that aggravated the old malady. 
Held, that the brother was entitled to benefits. (S. J. 7802, 7841.) 

2029. Benefits actually due by a Lodge to a member, withheld under a 
mistaken construction of the law acquiesced in by the member under the same 
mistake, when ascertained to be due on review of the whole case on appeal, 
must pass to the credit of the member; if such credit makes him beneficiary 
for a subsequent sickness he is entitled to benefits. And where benefits are 
withheld from a member under an erroneous impression of the condition of 
his health, they still remain due, and in case of his death from that sick- 
ness, the Lodge cannot deprive the widow of the same, on the ground that he 
was in arrears at the time of his death. It is the duty of a Lodge not to per- 
mit a member who is in receipt of benefits to become in arrears, even in ordi- 
nary cases, but where the member is in extremis, it becomes more especially its 
duty. (S. J. 2790, 2827, 2808, 2830.) 

2030. A brother was fifteen weeks in arrears at the time of his death, 
and for that reason non-beneficial, but it was claimed that benefits were 
due him for one week, on account of prior sickness, which -had not been paid 
him, and that this amount if placed to his credit would have placed him in 
good standing. An order had been drawn for that week's benefits, but no 



Sub. Const.^ Art. X, §9. 238 



evidence could be found that it had been paid He had continued to pay his 
dues for thirty-two years after the sickness. This fact, together with the lapse 
of time, was held sufficient to raise the presumption of payment and should 
be conclusive against placing the amount to the credit of the brother after his 
death. (S. J. 10391, 10441.) 

2031. A brother who is a traveling man holding a visiting card for a 
year, must leave his address with the Secretary of the Lodge, otherwise he 
will not be excused for non-payment of assessments levied during the life of 
his visiting card because he receives no notice of them. He will become non- 
beneficiary on account of such arrearages, as soon as the two contingencies 
constituting ''non-beneficiary^' arise, viz: time and the amount of thirteen 
weeks' dues. (J. 1896, p. 121.) 

2032. There is no general law regulating the granting or withholding of 
benefits to one who is more than thirteen weeks in arrears. That matter is 
left to the discretion of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 9162, 9324, 9442, 10254, 
10487, 10511.) 

2033. Benefits can be legally paid to a member in bad standing, or to 
his widow, if the Lodge so elects, out of the general fund, unless the same 
is prohibited by the laws of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 15748, 16071, 16116.) 

2034,. A brother whose dues are paid up to, and including, June 30th, 
does not become in arrears October 1st. He has until the 7th of October in 
which to make such payment before becoming ''more than thirteen weeks 
in arrears.'' (S. J. XXI, p. 729, 730, 746.) 

2035. "Where a local law provides that a brother can not become de- 
linquent while sick, or be deprived of his stipulated weekly benefits, to avail 
a sick brother of the benefits of such law, the sickness must be reported. 
(S. J. XXII, p. 36, 219, 243.) 

2036. Where, under the local law, the By-Laws of a Lodge provided that 
if any member shall neglect to pay all his dues and penal fines on or before the 
third meeting in January, April, July and October, he shall be deemed to be 
in arrears and shall not be entitled to receive the benefits of the Lodge for 
thirteen weeks after paying the same. It was held that if a member who 
paid his dues on the 30th of August and took sick on the 13th of October and 
continued sick until after the 30th of November, he would be entitled to bene- 
fits during that disabihty, after the 30th of November. (S. J. XXII, p. 227, 
299, 323.) 

2037. WEEKLY BENEFITS.— Sec. 9.— Every beneficiary 
member of this Lodge, in case of sickness or disability not caused 
by vice or immorality on his part, shall be entitled to and receive 
from the funds of the Lodge such weekly benefits as may be fixed 
by the By-Laws, not less than two dollars a week if of the Scarlet 
Degree ; but no sick benefit shall be allowed for less than a week's 
sickness, or for the fractional part of a week ; Provided, that this 
Lodge may provide in its By-Laws for a sick benefit of not less 
than one dollar to be paid to brothers who may have been sick, 
and received sick benefits continuously for the period of one 
year; Provided further, that this Lodge may provide by By-Law 
that no benefit shall be paid for the first one week or two weeks 
of such sickness or disability; Provided further, that a brother 



239 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9, 



who is ill outside of the jurisdiction of this Lodge, in order to re- 
ceive benefits, shall furnish to this Lodge a certificate of a regular 
practicing physician, in the following form : 

To the Oficers and Members of Lodge No. I. O. O. F. 

" , Illinois. 

I, , a practicing physician, residing 

at , hereby certify that I have professionally 

attended , at j 

that he is suffering from ; 

that such was caused by 

V ; that my first visit was on 

the. .day of 1 , 190. . . ., and my 

last on the day of , 190 . . . . ; that 

in my opinion, he has been imable to follow his avocation of 

; , or any other work, from 

the day of , 190..., to the 

day of , 190...; and that 

such. was not caused on account 

of intemperance or any other immoral conduct. 

M. D. 

The undersigned hereby certify that they are (or he is) personally and 

well acquainted with Dr who signed 

the foregoing certificate; that he is a reputable physician, in good standing 
and entitled to full faith and credit. 

Witness hand and seal at , 

this day of ,190 

(Seal) N. G. 



.Sec'y- 
(J. 1900, p. 236.) 

BENEFICIARY MEMBERS: 

2038. "When a brother seeking to change his membership, under the 
laws of 1880 and 1885, by depositing his visiting card, and being elected 
sickens and dies after his Lodge votes a withdrawal card, but before it 
reaches the Lodge electing him, he not having signed the Constitution and 
By-Laws, nor paid the admission fee, he is not entitled to funeral benefits 
from either Lodge. (S. J. 14680, 14948, 15019.) 

2039. The laws of the Order contemplate the payment of benefits to all 
members in good standing, but said laws also leave it with State authorities, 
or, if they do not act, with Subordinates, to prescribe when the benefits 
are to be given. A State Grand Body may say that no brother shall receive 
benefits until he shall have attained the Scarlet Degree; and also that card 
members shall not become entitled to benefits until they shall have been mem- 
bers for six months or more after depositing, or, that they may be entitled 
to benefits immediately. A brother taken sick before he has been a member 
six months, under the By-Laws requiring six months' membership before 
being entitled to benefits, is entitled to benefits if the sickness continues, as 
soon as, and from the time, the six months expire. (S. J. 5280, 5475, 5841, 
5919, 5950, 14687, 14948, 15019.) 

2040. A member cannot become entitled to benefits until he shall have 
paid up in full all dues and fines (weekly and funeral) that shall have 
accrued against him up to the date of payment, if the By-Laws of the Lodge 
so provide; nor then until the expiration of such time thereafter as may 
also by the laws be provided as a penalty. (S. J. 7505.) 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 240 



2041. The vote of a Subordinate Lodge granting a withdrawal card to 
a brother applying therefor severs the connection of such brother with the 
Order, and relieves the Lodge from all liability for benefits, whether the card 
is actually taken or not. (S. J. 916.) 

2042. Nor is the Lodge liable for benefits where the brother taking the 
withdrawal card has paid his dues in advance beyond the date of his with- 
drawal. Such advance payments are to be refunded. And when the holder 
of a withdrawal card deposits it for membership in a Lodge, his right to 
benefits there depends upon its laws. (W-557; T-1486; See § 1858 supra.) 

2043. A brother elected to membership upon an official certificate or 
visiting card is entitled to sick benefits from his former Lodge until a with- 
drawal card has been granted him. (S. J. XX, p. 528, 979, 1002.) 

2044. When the Lodge By-Laws provide that no benefits are to be 
paid for the first week's sickness, a member in good standing who becomes 
in arrears during his first week's sickness is not deprived of benefits because 
of such arrears. It is impossible to get in arrears while sick. (S. J. 15010, 
15072.) 

2045. A brother owing a Lodge a note for the Third Degree is entitled 
to benefits, he being otherwise entitled to receive them. (S. J. 15164, 15534, 
15584.) 

2046. A brother disabled from work on account of an exacerbation of 
a chronic affection, is entitled to sick benefits, if not debarred on account of 
arrears for dues. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 

2047. Should an insane brother sufficiently recover to return to his 
home from the hospital and resume work, he would not be entitled to sick 
benefits during the time of such work, but should he later be re-committed 
to the asylum for a second detention, it would be a continuation of the 
first sickness, unless a competent court had declared him sane on his first 
discharge, in which case his second detention would have to be considered as 
a new sickness in determining sick benefits. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 

2048. Where a Lodge By-Law requires a brother to notify his or the 
nearest Lodge of his sickness, he cannot recover benefits prior to the pre- 
sentation of his claim to the Lodge. (J. 1897, p. 196.) 

2049. This rule does not apply where it is impracticable to so report, 
or where the brother takes sick at home, and during his disability travels for 
Ms health. (J. 1899, p. 120, 207.) 

2050. Where a brother uses due diligence to report his sickness to the 
Lodge, in compliance with a By-Law requiring him to report as soon as may 
be, he may be allowed benefits for his whole sickness. (J. 1898, p. 128; J. 
1899, p. 204.) 

2051. The right to benefits cannot be established by invoking the rules, 
regulations and privileges of other Lodges and benefit associations. (J. 
1904, p. 194.) 

2052. A sick brother living within five miles of the Lodge who does 
not report his case to the Visiting Committee, in compliance with the require- 
ments of the By-Laws of his Lodge, is not entitled to benefits. (J. 1895, 
p. 61.) 

2053. A Lodge is liable for benefits accruing during the time a brother 
is wrongfully under the sentence of expulsion. (J. IX, p. 595.) 

2054. In some Grand Jurisdictions, the Subordinate Constitution con- 
tains the following provisions: "Every member qualified as required by the 
By-Laws, shall, in case of being disabled by sickness, bodily injury or men- 
tal infirmity, from following Ms usual occupation or otherwise earning a 
livelihood, be entitled to and receive weekly benefits." There is a line of 
decisions of the S. Gr. L. to the effect that where a member of a Subordinate 
Lodge which has such a provision in its Constitution is sick or disabled, but 



241 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 



during the time of such sickness or disability his salary continues to be paid 
him, he is not entitled to benefits. (See S. J. XIX, p. 44, 413, 418: also 
S. J. 13428, 13563.) 

The rule announced in these decisions cannot be considered as the law of this 
Grand Jurisdiction, for the reason that in this jurisdiction the Subordinate Consti- 
tution contains the following provision : "Every beneficiary member of this Lodge, in 
case of sickness or disability, not caused by vice or immorality on his part, shall be 
entitled to receive from the funds of the Lodge such weekly benefits as may be fixed 
by the By-Laws, etc.," from which it appears that the brother's means of sustenance 
being diminished by reason of his sickness, as is the case in some of the jurisdic- 
tions, is not an essential to his receiving benefits in this State. (Editor ; See § 2115 
infra. ) 

2055. Where a sick member requested another member of the Lodge, not 
one of the Eelief Committee, to notify the Lodge of his sickness, and he not 
doing so, the sick member requested his brother to notify the Lodge of his 
sickness, which was not done until two weeks after the commencement of 
his sickness, and at that time he was in arrears and non-beneficial, it was 
held that he had done all that could be reasonably expected of one so sick 
that death resulted, and that a reasonable construction of a By-Law requir- 
ing notice of sickness to be given to the Lodge, required no more than with- 
holding of all benefits prior to seven days before such notice was received. 
(S. J. 12090, 12149.) 

2056. A member being sick and receiving benefits, by the advice of his 
physician went to Florida, and while there made regular reports, as was 
required by his Lodge By-Laws, He then started for home, and, by the 
advice of his Florida physician, stopped in Georgia. There was no Lodge 
at the place of his sojourn. He was required to report to his Lodge every 
four weeks and forward a certificate of his condition from his attending phy- 
sician, attested by a Justice of the Peace. It was held that the law did 
not require impossibilities, and, as it appeared that he used every effort to 
comply with the law, he was entitled to benefits after having left Florida. 
(S. J. 12095, 12096, 12150.) 

2057. When a brother was taken sick on the morning of the day when 
his dues must be paid to prevent his becoming non-beneficial, and by reason 
of such sickness he was unable to attend the Lodge meeting that night, he 
was held to be beneficial, although his dues were not paid that evening. (S. 
J. 13000, 13057.) 

2058. It is wdthin the power of the Grand Lodge to determine what 
length of time one shall be in arrears to constitute him non-beneficial, whether 
thirteen weeks or longer, and whether dues may be collected in advance under 
penalty of disqualification from benefits if they are not so paid. (S. J. 9426, 
9466, 16076, 16139, 9502, 9734, 9801.) 

2059. A Lodge cannot provide by its Constitution that members admit- 
ted free of charge are not entitled to benefits; nor for the payment of nom- 
inal benefits to persons over fifty years of age when admitted, except under 
the provisions of the law for the admission of non-afSIiated members, nor for 
the payment of different rates to members of the same degree. (S. J. 8211, 
8337, 8440, 6985, 7054, 11102, 11368, 11396.) 

2060. Where a member unlawfully entered the saloon business, and 
while so engaged mashed one of his fingers between two barrels of beer, and 
thereby disabled himself from doing any work, he is not entitled to his weekly 
sick benefits because of having entered such prohibitory business. (S. J. 
XXII, p. 30, 219, 243.) 

SICKNESS AND DISABILITY: 

2061. To entitle a sick or disabled member to his benefits, besides being 
in good standing, it is also necessary that the sickness or disability should 
not have been caused by immorality. To ascertain this fact, is the duty of 

—16 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 242 



the Visiting Officer. If the Officer or the Eelief Committee find 
the brother suffering from a chronic complaint, but yet able to go to his 
place of business, superintend it, and participate in it to a degree, it is 
prima facie evidence that he is not entitled to benefits. Or, if he is able to 
manage, carry on and direct any lucrative business, not being able to follow 
his usual occupation on account of a partial loss of sight, he is not entitled 
to benefits. Where the sickness is caused by immorality, the fact is ascer- 
tained by the usual method of investigation, and not by charges and trial; 
and the Lodge being satisfied, after a hearing, that the applicant is not 
entitled, is justified in withholding payment. If the cause of the sick- 
ness is such as is proper to subject the offender to the penal provisions of the 
law, charges should be preferred under the Constitution. (S. J. 5838, 5877; 
See § 2037 supra.) 

2062. The term '^ sickness" implies that state of health which pre- 
vents one from attending to his ordinary vocation. (S. J. 2763, 2783.) 

2063. But a brother who by infirmity has been disqualified from fol- 
lowing his usual occupation, but is not thereby incapacitated from applying 
himself to other pursuits, and thus enabled to provide for his support, is not 
entitled to the benefits of the Lodge. (S. J. 2782, 2818.) 

2064. A State Grand Lodge cannot vary the definition of ''sickness" 
given by the S. a. L. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) 

2065. Loss of eyesight is a sickness, within the meaning of the law, 
which prohibits a brother from becoming beneficial by payment of delin- 
quent dues after the disability begins. (J. 1896, p. 107.) 

2066. Where a brother afflicted with Bright 's Disease and considered 
incurable had a friend to procure him a light employment, with the under- 
standing that said friend was to be responsible for the work being done 
when the brother was unable to do it, the Lodge was held to be liable for 
benefits. (J. 1896, p. 168.) 

2067. A brother lost an eye by accident, and a cataract grew over the 
other to such an extent that he could distinguish only with difficulty the out- 
lines of objects. Yet he attempted and succeeded, to a limited extent, in 
performing manual labor upon his farm. Held that he was entitled to bene- 
fits. (J. 1899, p. 134.) 

2068. Lodges are bound to extend the same benefits to lunatics as to 
those who suffer from bodily infirmity. (S. J. 2137, 2177.) A Lodge's lia- 
bility for sick benefits to a brother who is an inmate of an insane hospital is 
the same as that toward other members. (S. J. XX, p. 27, 387, 413.) 

2069. A Sailor sick in a government hospital, is, if in good standing, 
entitled, under the laws of the Order, to sick benefits. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 
827, 873; S. J. 14681, 14948, 15019.) 

2070. A brother insane and supported at public expense, is entitled to 
benefits and cannot be dropped for non-payment of dues, if he was in 
good standing when taken insane. In case of his death, his wife being dead, 
his children are such heirs as are contemplated by law as being entitled to 
benefits. (S. J. 10387, 10441, 10391, 10474, 10712, 10951, 11005.) 

2071. An insane brother in good standing is placed in a lunatic asylum; 
his wife obtains a divorce and the custody of the children. She then mar- 
ries another man. Her insane husband dies. The child or children are 
entitled to benefits as Orphans. (S. J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) 

2072. An insane brother supported at public expense, who is without 
dependence, is entitled to benefits, although he has no family. The benefits 
should be expended solely for his benefit. Although now insane, he may 
recover and then demand his benefits. The Lodge should be in position, in 
such case, to show that if the benefits had not been expended for his use, 



243 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 



they had been retained and would be given to him, which conld not be done 
had they been paid over to someone else. (S. J. 10395, 10474.) 

2073. The general law provides that aged and indigent members are 
not per se entitled to benefits as a matter of right, as those who become dis- 
abled by sickness or accident. (S. J. 8069, 8173.) But the Grand Lodge 
may, by appropriate legislation, make such provision for benefits for aged, 
infirm and indigent members as it may deem proper. (S. J. 9733, 9800.) 

2074. In the case of William Davis vs. Galena Lodge No. 17, (J. VII, 
p. 826, 883; S. J. 10396, 10442) the facts showed that Brother Davis was a 
beneficiary member of said Galena Lodge, seventy-eight years of age, feeble 
health, and, on account of his old age and infirmities incident thereto, he 
was unable to follow his occupation, that of a carpenter, or conduct any 
other business whereby he could obtain a livelihood. It was held that if his 
disability had been caused by sickness he would have been entitled to benefits, 
and the only question raised by the Lodge was, whether he was entitled to 
benefits where the disability was caused, not by sickness, but by the infirmi- 
ties incident to age. The Grand Lodge of Illinois held that he was entitled 
to benefits. On further appeal to the S. G. L. the provision of our Subordinate 
Constitution, to-wit: ''Every beneficiary member of this Lodge, in case 
of sickness or disability, not caused by vice or immorality on his part, shall 
be entitled to and receive from the funds of the Lodge, such weekly benefits 
as may be fixed by the By-Laws, ' ' received this construction : ' ' Your com- 
mittee are of the opinion that the words 'In case of sickness or disability, 
not caused by vice or immorality on his part,' cover every case of disability, 
whether caused by sickness or otherwise, except when such sickness or dis- 
ability is caused by vice or immorality on his part. The exceptions in cer- 
tain particular cases show the application of the law to all other cases not 
excepted; and the use of the conjunction 'or' shows that the law intended 
to provide for disabilities, not caused by sickness, as well as those caused 
by sickness. The legal effect of the decision of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, 
without regard to the reasons assigned therefor in the record, is to give this 
construction to Section 8 of Article X of the Constitution for Subordinates 
of Illinois, and on that ground your Committee are of the opinion that the 
decision of the Grand Lodge of Illinois should be affirmed." (S. J. 10396, 
10442.) 

2075. Where it was not the infirmities of age that placed a brother on 
the sick list, but by reason of advanced age the brother's recovery is retarded, 
if not precluded, and he is thereby not only rendered incapacitated from fol- 
lowing his usual, but any other occupation whereby he can earn a compensa- 
tion adequate to his support, he will be entitled to benefits. (J. 1899, p. 119, 
206.) 

2076. "Physical infirmity" does not necessarily mean "suffering from 
disease." A member may have a physical infirmity entitling him to a pen- 
sion from the government, but it does not entitle him to benefits unless it is 
of such a character as to come within the rule applicable to others who are 
entitled to benefits. (S. J. 14440, 14462.) 

2077. A brother who, by sickness or accident, has become blind, is 
prima facie entitled to benefits, although in other respects his bodily health 
may be good. Of course, if such brother has, or can reasonably obtain, an 
occupation whereby he can make a living, he is not entitled to benefits. This, 
however, cannot be presumed, but must be made to appear. (S. J. 8736, 8798; 
See § 2065 supra.) 

2078. Where it appeared that a member was lame as the result of 
sciatica and creeping or progressive paralysis to such an extent that it was 
necessary to use a cane in walking, aggravated by increasing old age, he is 
entitled to benefits. (S. J. 12101, 12153.) 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 244 



2079. A consumptive, in the receipt of benefits, on three different days 
tended bar in his Uncle's tavern, without compensation, on the recommenda- 
tion of his physician, to keep his mind engaged to prevent despondency. He 
also performed such other little offices as would not be detrimental to his 
health. He was held entitled to benefits. (S. J. 4873, 4896, 4897.) 

2080. A soldier in the Philippines, in good standing, taking sick and 
being confined to a hospital is entitled to benefits, although his expenses for 
medical attendance, nursing, etc., are paid by the government. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 507, 827, 873.) 

2081. A nervous affection necessitating treatment in a sanitarium 
entitles a member to sick benefits. (S. J. XIX, p. 268, 290.) 

2082. The record of a Lodge showed that a brother was reported 
"unwell and entitled to benefits" and fwo weeks' benefits were paid him. 
He was subsequently reported, at various times, entitled to benefits, but no 
benefits were paid him. Tinally, by resolution, the benefits were refused at 
the time of the last report. Held that the records showed him entitled to 
benefits. (S. J. 8644, 8707.) 

BENEFITS PECUNIARY: 

2083. The payment of mere nominal benefits is not in accordance with 
the law or spirit of Odd Fellowship; the payment of benefits is one of the 
fundamental principles of our Order, and it is obligatory upon every Lodge 
to pay as benefits a reasonable sum. Six and a quarter cents a week is not 
sC reasonable sum. (J. V, p. 219, 220.) 

2084. It is obligatory upon each Subordinate Lodge of the Order to 
pay from its funds, during the continuance of the disability, a weekly benefit 
of not less than two dollars to every member entitled to sick benefits by the 
Constitution and By-Laws of his Lodge, who shall be disabled by sickness 
or bodily injury, from following his, usual occupation, or otherwise earning a 
livelihood for himself; provided, such disability be not the result of his own 
vice or immorality; provided, however, that Subordinate Grand Lodges may 
provide that when a member shall have received one full year's benefits, the 
weekly benefits thereafter to such member may be fixed at not less than one 
dollar per week; Provided, further, that any Subordinate Lodge may provide 
\y By-Law that no benefits shall be paid for the first one week or two weeks 
of such sickness or disabiHty. (S. J. 13054, 13139, 15062, 15090.) 

2085. This law takes precedence over all existing laws, in so far as its 
provisions conflict with the same. (S. J. 12787, 13150, 13194.) 

2086. The payment of weekly benefits may not be suspended by a Subor- 
dinate Lodge. A Grand Lodge or Grand Master has no power to grant a 
dispensation for such purpose, (S. J. 2770, 2831.) 

2087. A Lodge can not grant benefits to anyone not legally qualified to 
claim them. A donation from the treasury may be granted to a sick brother 
as a charity, if in need or distress; but it can not be given as benefits. (J. 
1855, p. 23, 127; J. VI, p. 17, 114, 116.) 

2088. A member of a Subordinate Lodge can decline to receive sick 
benefits which are due to him, said act being in fact a donation by him to 
the Lodge. After the reception of such declination by his Lodge, in the 
absence of local legislation, he is forever debarred from further right to 
demand said benefits. (S. J. ^343, 8461.) 

2089. A Lodge must not only pay legal benefits and provide watchers 
when needed, but must render extraordinary assistance if a brother be desti- 
tute, or in circumstances of distress. If the Lodge, recognizing such special 
duty and in performance thereof, provide care by day, medicine, physician, 
or other aid, it may not offset the sum so expended against the legal claim 
for benefits, unless, in pursuance of the By-Laws of the Lodge, or by consent 
of the brother thereto. (J. V, p. 358.) 



245 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 



2090. The payment of weekly benefits of some stipulated amount, how- 
ever small, by Subordinate Lodges to sick members, is the distinguishing 
characteristic of our Order, and may be regarded as the fundamental princi- 
ple of Odd Fellowship. The receipt of such benefits is a right, not a charity, 
and it is the duty of such Subordinates to tax their members fn order to pay 
said benefits. (S. J. 3584, 4177, 4197, 6560, 6591, 8533, 8701, 8767.) 

2091. Benefits are payable weekly. The right to benefits accrues at the 
end of the week; not at the end of the sickness. (S. J. 13443, 13565.) 

2092. Twelve working days do not make two weeks, but the law does 
not recognize parts of days, therefore, if a brother be taken sick on the 12th 
and reported well on the 25th, he is sick two weeks. Both days are to 
be counted. (S. J. 7057, 7083.) 

2093. A Subordinate Lodge cannot, by vote, suspend the payment of 
weekly benefits. (S. J. XIX, p. 908, 955, 964.) 

2094. A Grand Lodge may reduce the minimum benefits to one dollar 
after the first year, by a general law passed, or by approving the By-Laws 
of a Lodge so fixing them. The power to enable its Subordinates to pass such 
By-Law is vested in the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019.) 

2095. A Grand Lodge may provide for uniform benefits, provided the 
amount of benefits is not below the minimum fixed by the S. G. L. (S. J. 
15526, 15582.) 

2096. In the absence of positive local legislation permitting the pay- 
ment of benefits for the fractional part of a week, they can only be paid for 
the full week. (S. J. XX, p. 25, 360, 371, 372.) 

2097. When benefits have accrued, the amount thereof cannot be reduced 
by the action of the Lodge. (S. J. 8838, 9025, 9101.) 

2098. There is no (general) law of the Order regulating the payment 
of a greater amount of weekly benefits to a Third Degree member than to 
one of a lower degree. This matter is left entirely to the Grand Lodge. 
(S. J. 2562, 2629, 2664.) 

2099. A Lodge may not make donations to a sick brother in comforta- 
ble circumstances, who is so far in arrears as not to be entitled to sick 
benefits, but if he is in poor circumstances and distress, donations may be 
made him as special relief. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 

2100. Unpaid sick benefits of a deceased brother who left no beneficia- 
ries are a debt to his estate. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 

BENEFITS ATTENTIVE: 

2101. It is a fundamental principle of Odd Fellowship that a brother 
in arrears for dues, who is not dropped, is entitled to be visited by the 
officers of his Lodge, and to be cared for in sickness, although he may not 
be entitled to pecuniary benefits; and any provision to the contrary in any 
Constitution or By-Laws is void. (W-544; T-1471; See § 2106, § 2228, 
§ 2230 infra.) 

2102. Where an inmate of an Orphans' Home is sick and requires care 
at night, his Lodge is under obligations to supply such care. (S. J. XX, 
p. 27, 361, 371, 372.) ' 

2103. Watching with a sick brother is one of the sacred duties of an 
Odd Fellow, but if the sick brother suffers with a contagious disease, the 
Lodge may provide a watcher and pay him out of the general fund. The 
Lodge may, at its discretion, in other cases, employ professional nurses; 
and may provide in its By-Laws for an assessment to pay for the watching 
service generally. (J. VI, p. 331, 340, 345.) 

2104. A member who has been legally notified to watch with a sick 
brother must render this service, unless prevented by the sickness of him- 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 246 



self or family, or excused by tlie proper authority; except that a practicing 
physician may be regularly exempted. No written notice is required from the 
Visiting Committee to watch with a sick brother; any notice received from 
the said Committee should be sufficient. (J. YI, p. 497, 551, 574, 623; J. 
V, p. 311, 384, 392.) 

2105. Night watching is a form of attentive benefits. (S. J. XIX, p. 
19, 365, 394.) 

2106. Hereafter the qualifications for ''attentive benefits" in this 
Order, and which involves the payment of money of the Lodge, so far as 
such benefits include the service of watchers or nurses, shall be the same as 
for "weekly benefits," and Grand Bodies may limit, or permit their Subordi- 
nates to limit, by By-Law, the time for which such services shall be ren- 
dered, as may be deemed best for the interests of said Subordinates and their 
members in the several jurisdictions, or providing that watchers and nurses 
paid from Lodge funds shall not be furnished to members who shall be so 
much in arrears for dues as to prevent them from receiving sick or funeral 
benefits. (S. J. XX, p. 932, 954, 969.) 

2107. The general law of the Order requires only night nurses or 
watchers to be furnished as "attentive benefits," not day nurses. (S. J. 
14250, 14487, 14570.) 

2108. A brother in arrears and not entitled to pecuniary benefits is 
entitled to "attentive benefits" until dropped or suspended. (S. J. XIX, p. 
19, 365, 394.) 

Note how far this is repealed by § 2106 supra. (Editor.) 

2109. It is illegal to pay a member's wife for nursing him while he 
is sick. (S. J. 14574, 14608.) A minor daughter of a brother, and a mem- 
ber of his family, or his wife, cannot be paid nurse hire. (S. J. XIX, p. 24, 
365, 394; J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) It depends upon the By-Laws whether nurse 
hire can be paid out of the contingent fund. (S. J. XX, p. 295, 390, 413.) 

2110. Whether or not a sick brother, who is in arrears for assessments 
for the nurse fund, is entitled to the services of a nurse during such illness 
depends upon the local law. The Lodge is not compelled to supply a nurse 
for such a member, unless the local law so provides. (S. J. XX, p. 296, 390, 
413.) 

2111. The local law also governs as to whether a Lodge must supply a, 
nurse for a sick brother in a hospital. (S. J. XX, p. 296, 390, 413.) 

2112. It is the duty of everj^ Odd Fellow, when he is away from home 
and out of the jurisdiction of his Lodge, to give attention and care to his 
brethren in distress, and watch with the sick when necessary, as well as 
when he is within his own jurisdiction. It is the further duty of every such 
member of the Order, on taking up his residence away from the vicinity of 
his own Lodge, to report himself to the Lodge nearest his residence, or, when 
it is equally near to two or more Lodges, to one thereof, within thirty days 
after taking up such residence, and in making such report, he shall give 
the name and location of his Lodge, and, when requested by the Lodge to 
which he has reported, shall watch with the sick who are under the care of 
said Lodge, hotJi mem'bers and visitors; and any such member failing to so 
report or to watch shall not be entitled to attention from any Lodge. And 
this legislation shall not be construed to hinder or prevent any Lodge or 
member from furnishing watchers, or giving attention to any sick or needy 
brother. (S. J. XIX, p. 322, 353, 354.) 

This legislation repeals the law of 1887, found on page 10900 of the S. J. On 
the question of its adoption, it was sought to amend the foregoing by providing that 
members who belong to Lodges that provide for the payment of watchers shall not 
be required to watch with the sick, and also, that those who belong to Lodges which 
do not so provide for watching with the sick, may have the option of paying his 
pro rata of the expenses of hiring such watchers, or watch himself, when his turn 
came. This proposed amendment was not agreed to. (Editor.) 



247 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 



2113. "Where a By-Law of a Lodge provides that a member must watch 
with the sick or pay a fine, a member of the Lodge who resides beyond the 
Jurisdiction of the Lodge and fails to report to the nearest Lodge, where 
he is residing, for nurse or watch duty, and have a certificate of such fact 
sent to his own Lodge, can be assigned to watch duty with the sick, and 
failing to do so can be fined. (S. J. XX, p. 531, 958, 970.) 

BY-LAWS: 

2114. A Lodge By-Law requiring certified notice of sickness or disabil- 
ity to be sent to the Lodge once a week, or once in two weeks, may not 
be enforced against a brother who is insane. Such a brother is incapacitated 
from complying with it. (S. J. 2621, 2650, 3470, 3490.) 

2115. The Lodge must fix in its By-Laws some certain and uniform 
rate of benefits, conforming to the Constitution; and when the rate is settled 
by such By-Law, the right to claim benefits is one possessed by every member 
of the Lodge, when duly qualified otherwise as required by law, without 
regard to either the amount or source of his income, or nature of his occu- 
pation; and the duty to pay the said allowance is the same in all cases. A 
member is entitled to pecuniary benefits while sick and unable to atterd to 
his ordinary vocation, although he may have an income sufiS.cient for his 
support. It is not legal for a Lodge to suspend the payment of sick o»* 
funeral benefits for any purpose or for any length of time, or to strike from 
its laws all provision for payment of benefits. (J. Ill, p. 344, 347, 158, 192, 
200; S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692; See $ 2054 supra.) 

2116. A Subordinate Lodge is compelled to pay to its sick beneficiary 
members, continuous weekly benefits of some stipulated amount. A By-Law 
may not be enacted limiting the number of weeks, in any one term or in 
any one year, during which it will pay benefits less than the number of weeks 
the member may have been sick. (S. J. 8364, 8469.) 

2117. A Lodge may reduce its rates of benefits and enforce the By-Law 
upon all, including any brother who is receiving benefits, at the time. (S. J. 
8330, 8439; S. J. XX, p. 279, 300; S. J. XIX, p. 508, 827, 873.) 

2118. A Lodge cannot enact a By-Law providing for the payment of 
half benefits, unless the benefits provided by its By-Laws are at least double 
the sum fixed as the minimum rate of benefits in the Constitution. (J. V, 
p. 683, 791, 792.) 

2119. A Lodge may require notice to be given it for a demand for sick 
benefits, and it has the right to impose a penalty for neglect by a member 
claiming sick benefits, to inform the Lodge of his sickness and claim for 
benefits. But where the sickness or disability is of such a character that the 
brother cannot reasonably be expected to send such notice, his failure in that 
respect will not invalidate his claim. (S. J. 8643, 8707, 2621, 2650.) 

2120. The notice of sickness required to be given by a brother may be 
given in open Lodge, or to the Noble Grand, Vice Grand or Visiting Com- 
mittee. (J. Ill, p. 485, 515, 517.) 

2121. It is not legal for a Lodge to pass a By-Law making a part of 
its members beneficiary after three months' membership, and another part 
non-beneficial until after six months' membership. The six months clause 
is null and void. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 

2122. If permitted by the laws of the Grand Lodge, a Subordinate 
may provide that after a sick member has received one full year's benefits, 
the weekly benefits for such member may be reduced to one dollar. (S. J. 
XIX, p. *508, 827, 873.) 

2123. Unless prohibited by the Grand Lodge, Subordinates may classify 
its members and give initiates one rate of benefits; First Degree members an- 
other, and so on, but no class must be allowed less than two dollars per 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 248 



week during the first year. (S. J. 15212, 15534, 15584; See Minimum Benefit 
Law $ 2084 and § 2037 supra.) 

2124. Subordinates may not classify their members for the purpose 
of paying benefits according to the length of time of membership by allow- 
ing one sum to members of ten years' standing, and a smaller sum to mem- 
bers of three years' standing. (S. J. 15602, 15633.) 

2125. Where the Subordinate Constitution, prescribed by the Grand 
Lodge, provides for a certain sum for benefits, a Subordinate Lodge has 
the power to adopt a By-Law to pay a greater sum, as the greater sum 
includes the lesser. (S. J. 9633, 9707.) 

2126. A Lodge may provide by By-Law that a member taken sick shall 
not be entitled to benefits for more than four weeks prior to the time his 
sickness was reported to the Lodge, if there is no Grand Lodge law to the 
contrary. (S. J. XIX, p. 18, 365, 394.) 

2127. A By-Law reducing the rate of benefits cannot be made retro- 
active. (S. J. XIX, p. 508, 827, 873.) 

2128. Where a Subordinate Constitution provides that physician's cer- 
tificate shall be presented to the Lodge as often as once in four weeks dur- 
ing a sickness for which benefits are claimed, it was held that a non-com- 
pliance with such provision relieves the Lodge from the duty of paying the 
benefits claimed. (S. J. 15979, 15995.) 

2129. A By-Law in reference to benefits made in conformity to the 
local law will be approved by the S. G. L. on appeal from the refusal of the 
Grand Lodge to approve the same. (S. J. 8329, 8439.) 

2130. Where a Lodge By-Law provides for a sliding scale of benefits 
And a brother on the sick list is reported off, both he and the Lodge believ- 
ing in good faith that he was cured, upon a recurrence of his malady (heart 
disease) he should be reported and be permitted to draw benefits as for 
an original sickness. (S. J. XXI, p. 525, 752, 820.) 

2131. Where there is no law of the jurisdiction to the contrary, a Lodge 
may, by By-Law, provide for the payment of benefits at the rate of five dol- 
lars per week for the first ten weeks and two dollars per week thereafter. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 545, 752, 820.) 

2132. Where a Lodge By-Law provides that a member who is sick and 
disabled and entitled to benefits, and who lives more than five miles distant 
from his Lodge shall be required to present the certificate of his attend- 
ing physician with his application for benefits, which certificate must state 
therein the character or nature, cause and duration, of such sickness or 
disability, and the number of visits made, and that the brother claiming the 
benefits shall also notify the Lodge within whose jurisdiction he is, within 
two weeks from the commencement of his sickness, and present to his own 
Lodge a certificate from such Lodge, substantially the same as the physician's 
certificate. He is not entitled to receive benefits if he fails or neglects to 
furnish such evidence within the time prescribed, as the provisions of such 
By-Law are reasonable, and not in conflict with general law. (S. J. XXI, p. 
751, 820.) 

2133. Where the local law required a member to notify some Lodge 
of his sickness, and where a member of such Lodge was sick and received 
benefits during such sickness, but left for parts unknown before being 
declared off the sick list, and later presented a claim for benefits during 
his absence, and it appearing that he had not notified any Lodge of his 
sickness, other than his home Lodge before he left home, it was held that 
the provision requiring a member absent from his Lodge to notify another 
Lodge where he is of his sickness, is a reasonable regulation, and if a mem- 
ber does not comply with it, if there was a Lodge near enough to him to be 



249 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 



I 



reasonablj accessible to notice, and if his physical or mental condition was 
not such as to render him incapable to give notice, then he would not be 
entitled to benefits. (S. J. XXI, p. 531, 757, 845, 872, 873, 886.) 

A MEMBER MAY NOT CLAIM BENEFITS: 

2134. (1) If he is a non-beneficial member. 

(2) If he is more than thirteen weeks in arrears when taken sick. He 
may not claim to be exempt from this rule on the ground that he was 
wrongly charged with a fine or assessment which he had paid without objec- 
tion when settling his account; nor on the ground that he sent in his dues 
by a Brother who failed to pay them. But in case of any mistake on the 
part of the Lodge or Secretary, he can claim such exemption. (S. J. 5954.) 

(3) For age and indigence merely, when uncomplicated with other dis- 
ability. (S. J. 8069, 8173, 9733, 9800, 10396, 10442, 10395, 10475.) 

(4) If he is placed in quarantine, but is not sick. (S. J. 8534, 8711, 
8787.) 

(5) If his sickness is caused by vice or immorality, or breach of the 
laws of the State. 

(6) If he has renounced the Order his claim ceases for all time after 
the renunciation, unless the same shall afterward be recalled or condoned. (S. 
J. 6612, 6689.) 

(7) If the By-Laws require notice sent to the Lodge or Visiting Com- 
mittee, and he has not used reasonable diligence to give notice, but insanity, 
or other incapacity, will excuse the giving notice. (S. J. 2621, 2650, 3470, 
3490.) 

(8) If he allowed himself to be reported ''out of care" and has 
made no further claim for attention after having received, under seal, notice 
of such report. (S. J. 3360, 3380.) 

(9) If he has donated to the Lodge the benefits claimed by declining, 
in writing, to receive them. 

(10) If the disability is his being crippled, and deliberately and finally, 
after due time for consideration, he refuses to allow such operation, not 
dangerous, as is necessary to remove his disability, when advised by com- 
petent surgical authority, provided, the Lodge shall first, and for a reasonable 
time, have forewarned him that refusal will stop benefits. (J. VII, p. 107.) 

(11) If injured in a quarrel, unless blameless. 

(12) If suspended for cause. 

(13) If disease or disability existed, or was contracted, before mem- 
bership. (S. J. 11256, 11311.) 

(14) If sickness or disability does not prevent the pursuit of usual 
vocation. (S. J. 2797, 2829.) 

General reference to T-1493, in addition to the special references men- 
tioned. (Editor.) 

2135. A brother afflicted with loss of sight, so as to be unable to follow 
his usual vocation, but in good health, and able to carry on, or superintend, 
another lucrative business which gives him ample support for himself and 
family, or a brother suffering with a chronic complaint, but is yet able to 
go to his place of business, manage it, and participate in it to a degree, is 
not entitled to benefits. (J. 1892, p. 412.) 

2136. Any fraudulent misrepresentation of his age by a person seek- 
ing admission into the Order, whereby membership therein is illegally obtained, 
or obtained for a less consideration than the law of the Lodge requires, 
shall discharge the Lodge from any and all responsibilities growing out of 
the initiation of the person in question, from and -after the time such fraud 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 250 



shall be discovered and proved or determined, upon a fair investigation, and 
upon competent testimony. It is legal to investigate and determine the fact 
of such fraud, even after the death of the party alleged to be guilty thereof, 
provided due notice of such investigation is given to the representatives or 
family of the deceased claiming benefits. (S. J. 3601, 3679.) 

2137. Where a claim for benefits has been refused, upon the alleged 
ground that the brother making such claim is over thirteen weeks in arrears 
for dues and he acquiesces therein for two years and three months and then 
dies, the question cannot be re-opened by his representatives. (S. J. 12554, 
12646.) 

2138. A railway conductor receiving injuries permanently disabling him 
for such position, and who refuses to accept other employment paying forty- 
five dollars per month, is not entitled to benefits. (S. J. 15429, 15577.) 

2139. Benefits may be withheld where the disability or sickness is 
caused by immoral conduct, without a conviction under charges and specifica- 
tions charging such immoral conduct. (S. J. 5837, 5877; See § 2061 supra.) 

A LODGE MAY NOT REFUSE BENEFITS: 

2140. (1) To a brother who is legally entitled to them and has prop- 
erly applied for them. 

(2) To a brother residing in a foreign country, if otherwise entitled 
to them at the time of his illness. 

(3) To a lunatic brother. (S. J. 2137, 2177; 8953, 9081.) 

(4) To a brother residing in a hazardous climate, if otherwise entitled. 
Change of residence does not affect right to benefits, and the right to 
benefits is not impaired by a hazardous change of occupation; for example, 
becoming a soldier. (S. J. 1739, 1798, 1885, 1948, 7401, 7477.) 

(5) To brothers in the army or navy, if otherwise entitled, upon due 
proof; nor to brothers diseased or disabled by service in the army or navy. 

(6) To funeral beneficiary of a brother in good standing who has 
committed suicide. (S. J. 807.) 

(7) To a member who holds a valid visiting card with endorsement 
of qualifications, and who has received thereon benefits from another Lodge. 
(S. J. 3120, 3135, 3251, 3267.) 

(8) To the funeral beneficiary of a brother deceased, against whom 
no charges were brought during Ms life, upon charges or allegations brought 
after his death. (S. J. 3122, 3135, 3565, 3588.) 

(9) To a brother otherwise entitled, not under charges for fraud, but 
who is indebted to the Lodge for money loaned on a note with security; the 
remedy of the Lodge is in a suit at law. 

(10) To a Secretary or other member, otherwise entitled, who is in- 
debted to his Lodge for any sum of money other than his dues, assessments 
or fines. 

(11) To a member, otherwise entitled, but under charges, unless the 
charges bear upon the right to benefits. If he dies in these circumstances, 
all benefits are due to his funeral beneficiary. (S. J. 2132, 2174, 7762, 7832; 
See $ 2180, 2206 infra.) 

(12) To a member, otherwise entitled, whose term of suspension for 
conduct unbecoming has expired. (S. J. 3836, 3847, 8715, 8788.) 

(13) To a brother who is in arrears because misinformed by the Sec- 
retary as to the amount due from him, or from other neglect of the Lodge 
or Secretary. 

(14) To a brother in arrears to whom the Lodge still owes previous 
benefits enough to pay the arrears on account, or make him beneficiary. If 



251 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 



I 



an order for such benefits has been passed but not delivered, the Lodge 
is still indebted, 

(15) To a brother otherwise beneficiary because he has entered an alms 
house, or has become a charge upon the public against the wish of the Lodge. 

(16) A Lodge may not make deprivation of benefits a penalty for 
offense, nor inflict that disability for anything but non-payment of dues. 

(17) To one otherwise entitled who is unable to attend to his usual vo- 
cation on account of vaccination. (J. VII, p. 235, 280, 299.) 

(18) To one contracting a contagious disease attending to his business, 
or in line of duty. (J. VII, p. 235, 280, 299.) 

General reference is had to T-1494 and W-565, in addition to the special 
references enumerated. (Editor.) 

2141. Benefits must be paid to an insane brother as freely and as fully 
as in any other case of incapacity of obtaining a livelihood, and that the plea 
that ''benefits are not payable to legal representatives of a member's estate" 
does not avail while the member is still living, and in view of the further facts 
that weekly and funeral benefits of a deceased member belong to the widow, 
orphan, or dependent relatives of the deceased brother, who are members of his 
family and dependent upon him, and not to the legal representatives, the bene- 
fits should be paid to the persons who would be the beneficiaries in case the 
same were funeral benefits ; Provided, however, that the insane brother must 
be dependent upon, and cared for by, such beneficiary, or beneficiaries, at the 
time the same are so paid; otherwise said benefits must be retained by the 
Lodge and expended by it solely for his use and benefit; so that in case of 
his recovery it will be in position to show that, if not expended for his use 
and benefit, they have been retained for him, and should be, in such case, 
paid to him. (S. J. 8953, 9081; J. IX, p. 141.) 

2142. In the case of an insane brother, the Lodge should use the benefits 
(1) For the care and support of the insane brother, so that he may not be- 
come chargeable to the State; (2) That the balance of the sick benefits, if 
any, should be by the Lodge used for the support and maintenance of the 
brother's wife and children. The wife need not be appointed conservator 
of the insane brother, in order to receive the sick benefits, if necessary for 
the support of herself and her family. The Lodge would not be again liable 
for the sick benefits if the insane brother should recover his health. (J. 
1895, p. 244.) 

2143. A brother once placed upon the sick list can not be taken therefrom 
without notice and investigation. The Lodge has the right to investigate and 
adjudicate only after full notice and opportunity for defense. (S. J. 9329, 
9442, 9683, 9773, 9790; J. 1891, p. 140.) 

2144. A brother in such condition of health as to incapacitate him from 
following any employment as an independent worker, but is receiving aid 
and assistance from others as a kindness rather than compensation for labor, 
and for which labor others are responsible, is entitled to benefits. (Case 139; 
J. 1896, p. 168, 336.) 

2145. If a Lodge initiates a person with a chronic disease, say consump- 
tion, upon condition that the applicant signs an agreement not to claim 
benefits in consequence of sickness or disability from such disease, the agree- 
ment is void and will not release the Lodge from the obligation to pay benefits, 
nor will the brother be liable to trial and expulsion for a violation of his 
agreement not to receive benefits. (S. J. 4915, 4925.) 

2146. If a Lodge gives a visiting card in place of a withdrawal card by 
mistake, and another Lodge gives relief thereon, the Lodge issuing the card 
must pay the amount warranted by the card. (J. V, p. 14, 90, 91.) 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 252 



2147. A brother who has become blind is prima facie entitled to benefits, 
although in other respects his bodily condition and health may be good. (S. 
J. 8736, 8798.) 

2148. Although a Subordinate Lodge may cease to act as such it is still 
in legal existence until its charter is surrendered. Until that time, dues con- 
tinue to accumulate and the obligation of the Lodge to pay benefits exists. 
(S. J. XX, p. 861, 913, 914.) 

2149. A beneficiary member is entitled to attention and sick benefits 
when sick, even though he may have refused to enter an Odd Fellows' Home 
when such permission was offered him. (S. J. XX, p. 530, 979, 1002.) 

2150. Charges were presented against a brother for obtaining money 
under false pretenses by representing that *'he was unable to do work of any 
kind, while he had been assisting his wife to do housework and also in the 
tailoring business, ' ^ and on the trial he was acquitted. Held, that having been 
acquitted of the charges he was entitled to benefits, which had been withheld 
on account of the charges. (S. J. 11665, 11681; See § 1635 supra:.) 

2151. Benefits may not be refused because the sickness occurred in a 
more dangerous climate than that in which the Lodge was located. (S. J. 
1845, 1885, 1948.) 

2152. Nor may a Subordinate Lodge prohibit its members from going 
to any point to which their interests may take them or their welfare or 
comfort demand. (S. J. 7401, 7477.) 

VISITING COMMITTEE: 

2153. When a brother is reported sick, the Visiting Committee should 
maTce a report at each Lodge meeting of his condition until he has recovered, 
when the brother is declared off the sick list and notified of such action, and 
if he is not satisfied he may present his claim to the Lodge, and the Lodge 
should investigate the facts and hear what evidence the brother may offer 
to sustain his claim, as well as evidence offered against his claim. In other 
words, such a claim should be allowed or refused from evidence before the 
Lodge. The law provides how evidence may be taken in deposition form on 
both sides. (Case 122 J. 1896, p. 114, 335.) 

2154. The Visiting Committee may, and should, report when the sick 
brother has recovered and when he is removed from the sick list. Notice of 
such removal should be sent to him, under seal of the Lodge. (Herdman vs. 
Marion Lodge, J. 1896, p. 112, 335.) 

2155. A claimant's right to benefits can not be prejudiced by the ne- 
glect of a Visiting Committee. (Case 90 J. 1895, p. 78, 256.) 

2156. A Lodge can not provide that the Visiting Committee shall not 
be required to visit a sick member residing more than three miles from the 
town in which the Lodge is located, nor can a member of such Lodge, assigned 
to watch with the sick refuse to attend a sick brother who resides beyond the 
distance for which the Visiting Committee is required to go by such By-Law. 
There can be no limit to distance to which brothers shall go to visit sick 
members within the jurisdiction of the Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 530, 531, 978, 
1002.) 

2157. Where a Noble Grand reported the sickness of a brother to the 
Lodge and the Lodge acted on this report by sending the Visiting Committee 
to visit him it was held that knowledge of the brother's sickness, and the 
visit of the Eelief Committee, constituted legal notice and estopped the 
Lodge from claiming written notice. (S. J. 12093, 12149.) 

CLAIM FILED WHEN BENEFITS REFUSED : 

2158. When a Lodge continues to refuse benefits when due, the ag- 
grieved may notify the Lodge, in writing, as follows: 



253 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 



190 

To Lodge, No , I. 0. 0. F. 

BEOTHEKS:— I hereby notify you that I claim benefits for sickness from 

, 190 , to 190 , 

amounting to $ 

Signed 

Such notice presents a case for taking testimony by a commissioner, and 
for trial and adjudication by the Lodge from which an appeal lies. (Case 
122 J. 1896, p. 112, 335; Case 190 J. 1897, p. 227.) 

2159. In Odd Fellowship, all parties must have an opportunity to be 
heard and present their case, before a right should be denied. (Case 122 J. 
1896, p. 114, 335; Case 190 J. 1897, p. 227; See § 2171 infra.) 

2160. When a brother presented his claim and it appeared from the 
record that he was legally on the sick list, and without notice to him, or in- 
vestigation, the Lodge refused to allow the same, and it further appearing 
that his sickness was continuous, it was held that he was entitled to benefits. 
(Herdman vs. Marion Lodge No. 13 J. 1896, p. 114, 335.) 

2161. When a Lodge has refused a claim for benefits, any appeal from 
such decision must be taken within the time (three months) allowed for the 
institution of other appeals. An abandoned claim after that time cannot be 
revived. (S. J. 3383, 5923, 5951.) 

2162. A Noble Grand must sign an order, for benefits, which has been 
passed by the Lodge, even though an appeal against the action of the Lodge 
is taken, unless a stay of proceedings is granted in legal manner. (S. J. 
7375, 7473.) 

2163. Upon petition by a brother to the Grand Master, the latter may, 
even after the time for appeal has elapsed, investigate the case as to a 
refusal of a Lodge to pay benefits and order the Lodge to pay them. (Case 
47 J. IX, p. 890, 1027; Case 190, J. 1897, p. 130.) 

2164. A claimant for sick benefits must present his full claim to datej 
otherwise he is barred from future presentation, unless it be shown that a 
mistake has been made, whereupon he may amend his claim, either in his 
Lodge, or upon appeal therefrom. (J. 1892, p. 411, 412.) 

2165. A Lodge may refuse the payment of sick benefits, upon the report 
of its Visiting Committee, when the claimant presents no evidence of disability 
except a physician's certificate. (Case 85 J. 1895, p. 68, 256.) 

2166. When benefits have been withheld through mistake as to facts or 
law, and the error is ascertained, the benefits must pass to the credit of the 
member to be held to him, or his family; and any suspension, disability, or 
disqualification, arising from the error, or its consequences, must be revoked 
or set aside. (S. J. 2790, 2827, 2808, 2830.) 

2167. A brother having made a claim on his Lodge, but subsequently 
appealing from its decision, and finding himself to have erred in stating the 
amount of his claim before his Subordinate, has the right to cite his claim 
in corrected form before the Superior Body. (S. J. 2791, 2827.) 

2168. It is the duty of a brother when he first claims benefits to show 
affirmatively that he is entitled to them. (S. J. 3570, 3588.) 

2169. A brother who is suffering from a chronic complaint, but is yet 
able to go to his place of business, superintend it, and participate in it to a 
degree, is prima facie not entitled to benefits as a sick brother, although this 
presumption may be rebutted by positive evidence; the Subordinate Lodge to 
which a brother belongs, in the vicinity of which he resides, and the members 
of which are acquainted with the witnesses produced, and under whose direc- 
tion the testimony is taken, is the best judge of the weight of such testi- 
mony, and no appellate body, acting upon the inspection of the written 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 254 



testimony merely, ought to reverse the judgment of the Subordinate Lodge 
upon it, unless it clearly appears that the Subordinate Lodge has acted im- 
properly, hastily, or in a spirit unworthy of our Order. (S. J. 2471, 2503.) 

2170. When a brother makes a claim for benefits, it should include 
all benefits, then due, to which he may be entitled. If it does not, he will be 
estopped from making any further claim prior to the date when such claim is 
presented. (J. 1896, p. 173; J. 1897, p. 185; But see § 2164 supra.) 

2171. Where a Special Deputy is appointed, by the Grand Master, to 
investigate a rejected claim for benefits, his investigation must not be ex 
parte, but opportunity must be given to both sides of the controversy to pro- 
duce evidence and to examine and cross-examine witnesses. Otherwise, the 
report of the Special Deputy, and the decision of the Grand Master, will not 
be binding on the members. (J. 1897, p. 227; See § 2159 supra.) 

2172. On a question of giving or refusing benefits, an appeal does not 
lie to the Lodge Deputy. (J. IX, p. 911.) 

PAYMENT AND SATISFACTION OF CLAIM: 

2173. The Lodge, not the legal guardian of an insane brother, who has 
no wife, children or dependent relatives, has the right to expend, in his be- 
half, benefits due such member. (S. J. XX, p. 870, 915; See § 2179 infra.) 

2174. When a brother authorizes himself to be reported off the sick list, he 
abandons his claim to benefits and can not afterwards claim them, on the plea 
that he was induced to so report, unless there should be fraud or coercion. (S. 
J. 3360, 3380.) 

2175. It is legal and proper to pay benefits due to a sick brother to his 
wife during his sickness, if she is a member of his family. (J. VI, p. 497. 
569, 602; See § 2179 infra.) 

2176. When a brother loses a suit brought against the Lodge in the 
Civil Courts, the Lodge has a right to retain accrued benefits, as a set-off 
against a judgment against a brother for costs of the suit. (S. J. 15748, 16030, 
16054.) 

2177. In the absence of any Statute of Limitations by the local juris- 
diction, the Statutes of the State can not be applied for the purpose of bar- 
ring a claim to benefits by the family of a deceased brother. (S. J. 10007, 
10072; S. J. XX, p. 861, 913, 914.) 

2178. When a settlement of a disputed claim for benefits is had between 
a brother and his Lodge, he is estopped, by such settlement, and can not 
afterward claim benefits contrary to the terms of the settlement. (J. 1897, 
p. 205.) 

2179. Sick benefits accruing to a brother while he is confined in an 
insane asylum should not be paid to his wife. But should the brother die 
before the accrued benefits are paid, the Lodge may then deduct from the 
amount due, first, the dues and assessments chargeable against him; second, 
the costs and expenses incurred by the Lodge for the care and maintenance 
of the brother while in the asylum; third, all moneys paid the widow on 
account of said benefits, and the balance, together with the funeral benefits, 
should be paid to the widow. (J. IX, p. 880.) 

2180. Where an insane brother supported at public expense dies while 
an inmate of a hospital for the insane, accrued and unexpended benefits due 
him, if any, should be paid to his widow, orphans or dependent relatives, 
according to the fact. If there are none such, then any such accumulated 
and unexpended benefits revert to the general funds of the Lodge. His legal 
heirs as such are not entitled to them. (S. J. XXI, p. 742, 866, 884; See 
$ 2140 supra and § 2206 infra.) 



255 Sub. Const., Art. X, §9. 



EXCHANGE OF COURTESIES WITH OTHER LODGES IN 
REGARD TO BENEFITS: 

2181. To the extent that a Lodge binds itself for benefits to its mem- 
bers by its By-Laws, so it is bound, and no farther, when the same are paid 
or rendered, as pecuniary or attentive, by another Lodge; and any excess 
in money or services creates no legal obligation; and the claim therefor by 
the Lodge paying the money or performing the service on account of a tran- 
sient or visiting brother, cannot be enforced against his Lodge. But a Lodge 
which directs another Lodge to care for, and advance benefits at a stipulated 
rate to a sick member is bound to pay them. (S. J. 8464, 8483; Case 43 J. 
IX, p. 884, 1022.) 

2182. When a visiting card is issued by a Subordinate Lodge, the Sec- 
retary shall endorse upon it the amount of weekly and funeral benefits 
allowed by the Constitution and By-Laws of said Lodge; and whether they 
care for members by appointment or by nurse (and if the latter, how much 
per night.) (S. J. 13070, 13157.) It shall be bound for any relief extended 
to a brother holding such a card to the extent of the benefits so rendered. 
Where a Subordinate Lodge or General Eelief Committee is applied to for 
relief, by a brother holding a card, such Lodge or General Eelief Conamittee 
shall require the certificate of a respectable physician, showing the time that 
the brother has been sick, and shall make a draft upon his Lodge for what- 
ever amount he may have received, which, with the certificate, shall be for- 
warded for payment: Provided, that in the event of the death of a brother, 
and his being buried by a Lodge or General Eelief Committee, it shall only 
be necessary to forward the physician's certificate, or that of some other 
respectable citizen, together with his card and proper voucher for the amount 
so advanced. Payment of the same shall, in. all cases, be promptly made. If 
the card of a sojourning brother states that his Lodge pays for watchers, 
and the amount, the Lodge having the brother in charge, In case of sickness, 
has a right to pay not exceeding that amount, notwithstanding it may pro- 
vide for watching with its own members by draft of its members. (S. J. 
2151, 2180, 14686, 14948, 15019.) 

2183. The endorsement on a brother's card that his Lodge does pro- 
vide for hiring a nurse, is to be regarded by any Lodge or Eelief Committee 
as authority to hire a nurse for a transient sick brother, when the nature 
of his sickness requires such nurse's attention. It shall be the duty of the 
Eecording Secretary of a Subordinate Lodge, when he issues a visiting card, 
to endorse thereon the character of attentive benefits allowed by the By-Laws 
of such Lodge, and if such By-Laws provide the hiring of nurses during sick- 
ness, such fact shall also be stated, together with the compensation allowed 
per night for such nurses, which endorsement shall be signed by such Sec- 
retary, with the seal of the Lodge attached. A Lodge or a Eelief Committee, 
which provides for nursing its members by draft, cannot hire a nurse for a 
transient sick brother who is not afflicted with a contagious malady, unless 
authorized by the Lodge of which such transient sick brother is a member. 
But it is a sacred duty enjoined by the principles and laws of the Order, 
that every Lodge or Eelief Committee must care for a transient sick and dis- 
abled brother, in the same manner that they care for their own members. No 
Lodge or Eelief Committee that cares for its members by draft, shall be 
liable for the payment of nurse hire, unless said Lodge or Eelief Committee 
shall have first authorized the payment of the same. A Lodge shall not be 
required to pay for nursing its members, when out of its jurisdiction, a sum 
in excess of the provisions of its By-Laws, or in excess of the sum which 
the Lodge or Eelief Committee, in whose care the brother may be, is in the 
habit of paying for such service for its own sick members. A Lodge shall 
not be permitted to provide for non-payment of a nurse for one of its mem- 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §io. 256 



bers, when out of its own jurisdiction, when it provides for hiring nurses for 
its members who are within its jurisdiction. The By-Laws of a Lodge pro- 
viding for hiring watchers and the amount to be paid when a brother is sick 
at home, though silent as to his sickness when absent, authorizes a Lodge hav- 
ing the brother in charge away from his home, to pay for watchers the 
same amount. (S. J. 13121, 13161, 14686, 14948, 15019.) 

2184. The possession of a visiting card in date, stating the amount of 
benefits which the Lodge issuing such card pays to a member in good stand- 
ing, when sick or disabled, and unable to follow his usual occupation, or other- 
wise earning a livelihood for himself, is suflacient authority to warrant the 
payment of sick benefits by a Lodge of the same or other jurisdiction, upon 
proper proof and satisfactory examination. Provided, that it shall be the 
duty of the Lodge receiving the card to immediately notify the Lodge issuing 
the card. (S. J. 13096, 13157.) 

2185. The certificate of a General Eelief Committee, under its seal, is 
sufficient evidence that the Committee has complied with the law in the 
payment of benefits on a visiting card, and Lodges must pay such claims 
without further evidence. (J. V, p. 74.) 

2186. A Lodge giving relief to any one sick, without the order from a 
Lodge, unless the same is paid for sick benefits evidenced by a card, cannot 
claim them refunded as benefits. (S. J. 7059, 7083.) 

2187. A Lodge caring for visiting sick brothers can only collect such 
expenses as are allowed by the law of the jurisdiction to which such sick 
brothers belong. (S. J. XIX, p. 292, 309.) 

2188. It is the duty of a Lodge to come to the relief of one of its mem- 
bers who is sick, destitute and in distress. Where such a brother is a sojourner 
in the jurisdiction of another Lodge, and is by it so reported to Ms own 
Lodge, who writes back "to look after the case and send us the bills," the 

Lodge with which he is sojourning is authorized to expend money 

within reason for special and emergency relief as the 

agent of his own Lodge, and in case his own Lodge fails or refuses to reim- 
burse the Lodge making the advance, the Grand Master has authority to order 
a reimbursement to be made. Held that thirty-one dollars and seven cents 
was a warranted expenditure in this case. (J. 1896, p. 127.) 

2189. Where a Secretary of a Lodge wires the Secretary of another 
Lodge asking what amount is allowed for funeral expenses, and the Noble 
Grand of the Lodge replies "Funeral benefits thirty dollars. Pay same and 
we will remit," the Lodge under whose supervision the funeral is had may 
not expend any part of said benefit for a floral offering or carriage hire. If 
it does, the Lodge to which the deceased belonged is not legally liable to reim- 
burse the Lodge making such expenditure, and not being legally bound to pay, 
it is not morally bound. (S. J. XXI, p. 530, 753, 820.) 

2190. FUNERAL BENEFITS AND EXPENSES.— Section 
10. — In ease of the death of a beneficiary member of this Lodge 
there shall be allowed not less than tAventy dollars as a funeral 
benefit to the beneficiary or beneficiaries entitled thereto, and 
such further sum as may be actually incurred under the laws of 
the Order, for funeral expenses, not less than sixty dollars, unless 
shared by another society; liabilities for funeral expenses shall 
be limited to sixty dollars unless the Lodge, by By-Law, assume 
liabilities for a larger amount; provided, however, the Lodge 
may, with the written consent of the funeral beneficiaries, expend 



257 Sub. Const., Art. X, §io. 



the funeral benefits toward the funeral expenses. The beneficiaries 
of the funeral benefit are the widow, orphans (under the age of 
21 years, members of and residing with the family of the de- 
ceased), or the dependent relatives of the deceased, or relatives 
upon whom the deceased was dependent at the time of death. 
In the event of the death of a beneficiary member of this Lodge 
not leaving surviving him any of the above named beneficiaries 
of a funeral benefit, and leaving either no estate or insufficient 
estate to pay the expenses of the funeral, the Lodge shall pay the 
funeral expenses, not to exceed the combined funeral benefits and 
expenses provided by the By-Laws of this Lodge. (J. 1905, p. 
324, 335.) 

2191. Formerly the above section of the Constitution provided, among 
other things, as follows: 

''In case of the death of a beneficial member of this Lodge, there shall 
be allowed not less than twenty dollars as a funeral benefit, and such other 
sum as may be necessary to pay funeral expenses; Provided, however, that in 
case the Lodge shall have expended money for funeral expenses with the con- 
sent of the family, then it may apply the funeral benefit toward the funeral 
expenses; and provided further, that no Lodge shall be held liable for a larger 
amount than sixty dollars for the funeral expenses of a deceased brother." 

Under this provision it was held that a Subordinate Lodge, by By-Law, 
might provide for the payment of a greater sum than sixty dollars for funeral 
expenses, but that the Lodge could not, by By-Law, limit the amount of 
funeral expenses which may be expended by the Lodge to a sum less than 
sixty dollars. It was also held that the Lodge was not bound to expend the 
full amount of sixty dollars for funeral expenses, but, in the absence of any 
By-Law on the subject, it was liable for the actual expenses only, not exceed- 
ing sixty dollars. (J. 1905, p. 260, 308, 333, 334.) 

2192. A Lodge may adopt a sliding or graduated scale of funeral benefits, 
according to advancement in the Order. (J. VI, p. 799.) 

2193. There is a distinction between funeral benefits and funeral expenses. 
The funeral benefits should go to the family of the deceased, whether they 
incurred any expense in the burial or not, but any provision made by a Lodge 
for funeral expenses, will require payment only when actual expense is in- 
curred. When a brother holding a visiting card dies away from home and is 
buried by a Lodge, the Lodge can recover from his Lodge the amount of 
funeral expenses, at least to the amount authorized by the face of the card. 
(S. J. 3566, 3588.) 

2194. The matter of sick benefits and that of funeral expenses are regu- 
lated by local laws, and it is competent for the Grand Lodge of a State to 
prescribe a Subordinate Constitution which limits the liability of its Subor- 
dinates in the matter of funeral expenses to those where the deceased member 
was buried by the Order. A Constitutional provision restricting the payment 
of funeral expenses to those cases where the deceased was buried by the Order, 
or at the expense of his family, is, in the opinion of the S. G. L., not only 
valid, but wise and salutory. (S. J. 16069, 16070, 16116.) 

2195. When an unsuspended member dies who was disqualified, under the 
local law, from receiving benefits, the Lodge can donate money to bury him, 
and may even donate a larger sum than the By-Laws allow for a funeral 

—17 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §io. 258 



benefit; Provided, it is done in accordance with the local regulations in the 
matter of donations. (S. J. 13782, 14036, 14070; See § 2200, 2221 infra.) 

2196. Eeasonable funeral expenses are expenses incurred in preparing the 
body for burial and its removal to the place of burial, the preparation of the 
grave and the proper disposal of the body therein. But in funeral expenses 
are not included the hire of means of conveying brothers of the Order to the 
place of interment. It is the duty of a brother to attend the funeral of a 
deceased brother when informed of the funeral, and if an expenditure of 
money is necessary to do this duty, he must make the expenditure, and cannot 
charge it to the Lodge as a part of the funeral expenses; but a Lodge may, by 
vote, authorize the employment of carriages or railroad cars to convey members 
of the Lodge to the place of interment within the jurisdiction of the Lodge 
having charge of the funeral, or to a burial place of the community in which 
the Lodge is located, and pay the expenses thereof out of the special fund 
provided therefor, or out of the general fund as one of the necessary expenses 
of a Lodge, recognized and authorized by the laws of the Order; but this 
expense cannot be charged against the Lodge of the deceased brother as one of 
the funeral expenses, nor even with the consent of the familv, be taken from 
the funeral benefit (J. VI, p. 61, 114, 116; 67, 126, 140.) 

2197. The right of property to the funeral benefits is in the family of the 
deceased and not in the brother. It does not begin to exist until after his 
death; and, therefore, no disposition of such benefit can be made by him in his 
Ufe time. (S. J. 2957, 2981.) 

2198. A Lodge can withhold funeral benefits when it can be clearly proved 
that the death was caused by vice or immorality of the deceased, and such 
proof can be brought after his death^ unless it has waived such right by not 
disciplining the brother. (S. J^ 5541.) 

2199. Funeral expenses cannot be recovered when the Lodge has paid 
them by mistake, or in ignorance of the circumstances. (J. VI, p. 820.) 

2200. A Lodge cannot make, from its general fund, a donation to pay 
funeral expenses of a former member who died an object of charity, nor can a 
Grand Master authorize the donation by dispensation. (J. V, p. 481, 553, 584; 
See .§ 2195 supra, 2221 infra.) 

2201. There is no general law of our Order requiring a Lodge to pay 
the widow of a deceased brother any specific annuity. Lodges should, in such 
cases, be governed by the necessities of the recipient, and their own ability, 
and their By-Laws; and a change in the By-Laws while any regular payment 
is going on may change the amount to be paid Drafts for the benefit of widows 
and orphans are not benefits under our laws. (W-395; T-1541) 

2202. The widow of a non-benficial member is not entitled to funeral ben- 
efits ; but she is entitled to the care and protection of the brotherhood. (J. VI, 
p. 582, 604.) 

2203. Where orphans are placed under proper protection by a Lodge, and 
are taken away by the mother without its consent, the Lodge is not relieved of 
responsibiUty. (S. J. 7059, 7083.) 

2204. The persons who are the beneficiaries of the funeral benefit are the 
widow, orphans (under the age of twenty-one years), or the dependent rela- 
tives of the deceased, or relatives upon whom the deceased was dependent at 
the time of death. In the event of the death of a member in good standing not 
possessing any of the above named beneficiaries of a funeral benefit, and leav- 
ing no estate, or insufficient assets to pay the expenses of the funeral, the Lodge 
shall pay the bill of the undertaker, and other necessary expenses to an amount 
not exceeding in the aggregate the funeral benefits. (S. J. 16027, 16053.) 

2205. The S. G. L. has clearly stated who are beneficiaries of the funeral 
benefits, and where there is left a widow who had lived with the deceased 
brother to the time of his death, she alone is entitled to the funeral benefits, 
and she alone can relinquish it to the Lodge. (Ji. IX, p. 142.) 



259 Sub. Const., Art. X, §io. 



2206. Legal ' ' Eepresentatives " (meaning the executor or administrator 
of the estate) of a deceased person are not recognized as having any claim 
upon the beneficiary dues of a member. If he had no immediate f amily^ widow, 
child, or other immediate family relative, who was, before his death, dependent 
upon him for support, then he has left no one who has a legitimate claim upon 
the Order. A mother, brother, sister, or other indigent relative, who is a 
member of another family, or was not in the life time of the deceased depend- 
ent upon him, has no claim on the Lodge of the deceased, not having been a 
member of his family. The Lodge should pay money due on account of the 
dceased brother to the proper beneficiaries directly, and never to the personal 
or legal representatives, as such. (S. J. 6564, 6629, 8189; See § 2140, 2180 
supra. ) 

2207. A By-Law providing that, in the event of the death of a member in 
good standing, there shall be paid to those who defray the expenses of his 
burial an amount equivalent to the amount produced by a division of the in- 
vested funds, is illegal. (S. J. 8210, 8331, 8440.) 

2208. In the absence of a constitutional provision, a Subordinate Lodge 
has the right to make a By-Law providing for the payment of a funeral benefit 
to a brother at the death of his wife. (S. J. XX, p. 276, 300, 530, 979, 1002; 
S. J. 16138, 16159.) 

2209. While a member was in arrears for dues, and not entitled to bene- 
fits, he was shot and in a few hours died. After the accident, and before he 
died, the amount of his dues was presented to the Secretary of his Lodge and 
accepted by that officer. This was not during the Lodge meeting, but the 
Secretary afterwards gave credit for the amount and the Lodge assumed that 
the payment placed the deceased in good standing. Held, to be error. (S. J. 
5850, 5936; See § 1953 supra.) 

2210. A member while in arrears so as to deprive him of benefits is taken 
sick. He then pays up his dues, and dies from that sickness. His vddow is 
not entitled to funeral benefits. (S. J. 2311, 2346, 15427, 15477.) 

2211. The widow is entitled to funeral benefits where the Lodge is in- 
debted to the brother for benefits enough to make him beneficial at the time 
of his death had he been credited with the amount. (S. J. 1763, 1804.) 

2212. A married daughter having a husband and family with whom the 
deceased did not live, and who was in no wise dependent upon him for support, 
nor he dependent upon her for support, is not entitled to funeral benefits, nor 
is a married child with whom the deceased was living and paying board entitled 
to funeral benefits nor to the funeral expenses unexpended by the Lodge. (S. J. 
13436, 13564, 13446, 13565.) 

2213. T suddenly and mysteriously disappeared, and about a year there- 
after was suspended in his Lodge for non-payment of dues. The mere fact 
of disappearance and absence for seven years without being heard from raises 
the presumption of death at the end of that time, but facts and circumstances 
may exist from which a court and jury would have the right to infer that 
death occurred at an earlier period. In this case, T was in good health, his 
habits were good, he was industrious, his family relations were of the most 
pleasant character, his wife and children were fond of him and he of them, 
his circumstances were easy, and all his surroundings were agreeable and pleas- 
ant. Held, that his death presumptively occurred at the time of his disappear- 
ance and that the remedial laws of the State, and the decisions of the Court, 
should be the guide in such matters in the absence of any laws of Odd Fellow- 
ship on the subject, and hence his suspension was void, as at that time he was 
dead. The application of the widow and children for the benefits provided by 
the By-Laws was not made until seven years after his disappearance ; the 
Lodge claimed the matter was outlawed, and that the rule of the Statute of 
Missouri, which was five years, should be applied. Held, that such State 
Statute was not applicable to a claim for death benefits where the Order has 
established no rule on the subject. (S. J. 10007, 10072.) 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §io. 260 



The legal presumption of death, arising from the fact that a person has been 
absent and unheard of for seven years, may be rebutted by such person returning. 
All persons are presumed to know the law, and act at their peril in dealing with an 
administrator who has been appointed upon such presumption. Every one dealing 
with an administrator is conclusively presumed to know if the supposed intestate 
should subsequently return, the grant of administration, and all acts done under it, 
would be absolutely void. Such is the decision of the Supreme Court of Illinois in 
the case of Thomas vs. The People, reported in 107th Illinois, page 517. (Editor.) 

2214. !Wliere a beneficiary member dies during his trial, but before final 
iiidgment, he is entitled to burial with funeral honors, and his widovr to funeral 
benefits. (S. J. 7762, 7832.) 

2215. Suicide is no bar to funeral benefits. (S. J. XIXj p. 24, 365, 394.) 

2216. Where a brother dies in good standing, his Lodge is bound to pay 
his widow the funeral benefit provided by the By-Laws, notwithstanding the 
fact that he may have lived with her illegally prior to their marriage, after 
having deserted his former wife and family. No conduct on her part prior 
to her husband's death can affect her right under the law. (S. J. 11303, 11312.) 

2217. The right of a widow to funeral benefits does not depend upon 
color or any other embarrassment under which she may labor at the time of 
her husband's death. If she was his laiuful ivife'&nd he died in good stand- 
ing, she is entitled to funeral benefits. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14514, 14570.) 

2218. Where a brother obtains admission into a Lodge through fraud or 
misrepresentation, the Lodge being ignorant of such fact, the widow is not 
entitled to funeral benefits. (S. J. 3564, 3588.) 

2219. When the By-Laws of a Lodge make a distinction between funeral 
benefits and funeral expenses, it cannot be required to pay anything on account 
of funeral expenses, when the deceased was buried while in the public service 
at the expense of the U. S. (S. J. 2812, 2814, 2830, 3566, 3588.) 

2220. An Odd Fellow was buried by a Masonic Lodge, to which he be- 
longed, and the Masons, to the exclusion of the Odd Fellows' Lodge, paid all 
the funeral expenses. It was held that the Lodge could not be required to pay 
the funeral expenses, uotwithstanding the fact that its By-Laws provided for 
the appropriation of a fixed sum for such purpose, as the deceased brother 
was .buried without expense to his family. (S. J. 6562, 6628, 6563, 6639.) 

2221. A brother taken sick while in arrears, pays all arrears but finally 
dies from the sickness. The Lodge is not liable for funeral benefits or ex- 
penses, but if there is not sufficient estate to pay for burial, the Lodge must, 
as a matter of charity, pay for decent burial ; an unsuspended member must 
not rest in a pauper 's grave. Th"e Lodge would control the manner and amount 
of funeral expenses. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319; See § 2195, 2200 supra.) 

2222. A Lodge has no authority to credit, by By-Law or otherwise, the 
accounts of brothers attending the funeral of a deceased brother, and a By- 
Law to that effect is null and void. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 

2223. A Lodge refused permission to conduct or co-operate in the funeral 
of a deceased brother is not liable for funeral expenses, but is liable for the 
funeral benefits. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 

2224. Where a Lodge By-Law provided for an assessment, ''when a 
funeral benefit is due or funeral expenses accrue, ' ' an assessment must bo 
levied when a funeral benefit accrues, no matter whether the Lodge incurs 
funeral expenses or not. (J. 1895, p. 67.) 

2225. Where a brother's wife obtains a divorce from him and alimony 
in a lump sum, which is paid and the decree for same satisfied, after his death 
she has no claim upon his Lodge, morally or legally, for support and mainte- 
nance, though she may be in destitute circumstances. (J. IX, p. 886.) 

2226. Where a widow contracts for the funeral of her deceased husband, 
and uses her funeral benefit toward liquidating the account, this does not 
excuse the Lodge from paying her the full amount allowed for funeral expenses 
prescribed by its By-Laws. (J. IX, p. 899, 1027.) 



26i Sub. Const., Art. X, §13. 



2227. When a brother is killed by accident, who has not been a member 
of his Lodge (or of the Order, if admitted to membership on an unexpired 
withdrawal card) for six months, and who leaves no estate from which his 
fnueral expenses may be paid, his Lodge may legally refuse to pay the funeral 
expenses, even though the Lodge had full charge of the funeral. . (S. J. XXI, 
p. 529, 752, 820.) 

2228. ATTENTIVE BENEFITS, TO WHOM AND WHEN 
GIVEN. — Section 11. — A member so far in arrears for dues as 
not to be entitled to weekly benefits shall not be entitled to atten- 
tive benefits, but such member shall be visited by the Visiting 
Committee, if within the jurisdiction of this Lodge : provided, 
however, that the Lodge may provide such brothers attentive 
benefits not involving the payment of money from the general 
fund or the nurse fund of this Lodge; and provided, further, 
that this Lodge may, by proper By-Law, limit the time for which 
the Lodge shall be liable for the payment of night watchers or 
nurses for any sick or disabled beneficiary member of this Lodge 
in any one sickness or disability. (J. 1905, p. 325, 335.) 

2229. NON-BENEFICIAL AND NON-CONTRIBUTING 
MEMBERS, PRIVILEGES OF.— Section 12.— Non-beneficial and 
non-contributing members shall be entitled to all the rights, privi- 
leges and advantages of membership, except the right to receive 
financial benefits, and shall be subject to all penalties and liabili- 
ties as other members. No financial benefits shall be allowed to 
any non-beneficial or non-contributing member, nor shall any 
pecuniary relief be extended to any such member from the funds 
of the Lodge, except upon the recommendation of some commit- 
tee ; provided, no non-beneficial or non-contributing member shall 
be assessed for the purpose of raising a fund for the payment 
of sick or disability benefits. (J. 1905, p. 325, 335.) 

2230. A non-beneficial member is entitled to watchers when sick, and the 
Visiting Committee should determine the necessity of such watchers. (J. VI, 
p. 582, 604.) 

QUAERE : Is this repealed by implication, by the adoption of the above consti- 
tutional amendment? (See § 2228 supra. Editor.) 

2231. SPECIAL FUNDS CONSERVED, APPLICATION 

OF. — Sec. 13. — The special funds of this Lodge shall be sacredly 
devoted to the purposes for which they may be raised; and the 
general fund shall be considered sacredly pledged to the relief 
of distressed brothers, the payment of benefits, the furnishing 
of the Lodge room, and such other necessary expenses as are 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §13. 262 



and may be recognized and authorized by the laws*of the Order. 
(T-368; J. 1902, p. 304.) 

GENERALLY: 

2232. Subordinate Lodges have the right to regulate their financial affairs 
and to determine the propriety of appropriating their funds for all purposes 
recognized by the Order; but Lodge funds paid into the treasury to answer 
the call of the sick, bury the dead, educate the orphan, ot to answer the legiti- 
mate expenses of the Lodge, cannot be diverted from the treasury to be 
expended in pleasure excursions, picnics or the like, for these are not the 
legitimate purposes of the Lodge. To appropriate money for such purposes 
is a misappropriation of the funds. (S. J. 3960, 4007, 5198, 5246.) 

2233. All things recommended by the S. G. L. or by the Grand Lodge of 
Illinois are legitimate objects or purposes of expenditure of Lodge funds, 
subject to the By-Laws of the Lodge. (T-1393.) 

2234. A surplus of money obtained by a committee for the celebration 
of the anniversary belongs to the Lodge. (J. VI, p. 69, 126, 140.) 

2235. Bills are appropriately referred to the Finance Committee for ex- 
amination, which must report, etc., thereon, as soon as practicable; but the 
Lodge has the right to pay a bill without action of the Finance Committee, 
especially when the articles have been ordered by the Lodge; but it cannot 
accept- a report of the minority of the Committee, except as a substitute to the 
report of the majority (J. Y, p. 136, 385.) 

2236. ;The members of a Lodge desiring to cease work and join a neigh- 
boring Lodge may not transfer the funds and property to said neighboring 
Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 157, 193, 200.) 

2237. The discretion of making appropriations for legitimate purposes 
must be exercised in a reasonable manner, and the Grand Lodge may enact 
suitable regulations to prevent the making of grossly excessive appropriations 
to the injury of the funds. They should be held for the purpose of relief. 
(S..J. 8171, 8185.) 

2238. The Grand Lodge has a reversionary interest in the funds of its 
Subordinates, and for this reason has an undoubted right to limit their expen- 
ditures to purposes within the Order, and may prohibit the Lodge from dividing 
its funds among the members. (S. J. 2772, 2812.) 

2239. The Grand Master is instructed, whenever the interests of the Order 
require, to suspend any defaulting Lodge, or Lodge attempting to distribute its 
funds and property among its members; and where loss is likely to result from 
maladministration by or through Trustees, or by such default or attempted 
distribution, it is his duty to call in legal advice, and in extreme cases to insti- 
tute suits at law or in equity to protect the rights of the Grand Lodge. (J. Ill, 
p. 517, 522.) 

2240. All attempts to divert the funds or property of a Lodge or Encamp- 
ment from the objects and purposes for which they were, in the name of the 
Order, collected, by dividing or appropriating them to some other object or 
purpose before breaking up or surrendering their charter, is wrong and in 
direct violation of the trust which has been voluntarily assumed. The funds 
and property collected under and by authority of a charter duly granted to a 
Lodge are Tnist Funds and can be applied only to the objects for which they 
were collected, and when a Lodge shall fail from any cause to continue as a 
working body and yield up its charter, the money and property of whatever 
kind of which it may be possessed, and belonging thereto, must be paid over 
to the Grand Body from which it derived its authority, and no diversion of the 
funds or property or other disposition of it, except for the legitimate objects 
of the Order can or will be recognized or tolerated by the S. G. L. Grand 
Bodies are directed to enact such laws as will most effectually put a stop to 
all such practices and affix such penalties as will prevent any member par- 



263 Sub. Const., Art. X, §13. 



ticipating therein from ever again uniting with the Order, without first making 
due reparation therefor. When the laws of the Order shall be ineffectual for 
the purpose, Grand Bodies shall be justified in invoking the laws of the country 
to compel a surrender of the Trust Funds to the proper parties and objects. 
Grand Bodies which have not heretofore legislated on this subject are hereby 
directed to enact suitable and proper laws for the care of the funds and prop- 
erty of defunct Lodges and Encampments, which shall thereafter become a 
separate trust, or fund, to be employed and used under the direction of such 
Grand Body or Committee, duly constituted by them, in aiding and assisting 
working Lodges, when in need of funds, to sustain them in their organization. 
For the purpose of enabling Grand Bodies to more effectually avail themselves 
of the means to obtain redress in the matters above referred to, said Grand 
Bodies are hereby advised to obtain for themselves legislative acts of incorpora- 
tion. (S. J. 3664, 3697.) 

WHAT ARE LEGITIMATE APPROPRIATIONS: 

2241. Among the objects for which the funds of a Lodge may be legally 
expended, the following have been specified, general reference being had to 
T-1394 and special references as indicated: 

A Lodge may expend its funds 

(1) In the purchase of real estate and building a hall. (S. J. 8166, 
8182.) 

(2) In purchase of land or lots for burial purposes. 

(3) In fitting up its halls with necessary furniture and appropriate 
adornments, as an organ, frames for charter and pictures. (S. J. 8166, 8182.) 

(4) In donation for any purpose within the object and scope of the 
Order. (The "Washington Monument is not such a purpose.) (S. J. 6350, 
6619, 6692.) 

(5) In hiring watchers for its own or transient sick members. (S. J. 
8166, 8182.) 

(6) For expenses of a public or private installation. 

(7) For an orator at its own celebration, whose address must be upon 
Odd Fellowship. 

(8) For buying offi^cial and other regalia. 

(9) For the formation and support of a Lodge library. (S. J. 6985, 
7054.) 

(10) For a band of music at a funeral, if the expense therefor is pro- 
vided by a special assessment for funeral expenses, if the By-Laws so permit. 

(11) For the celebration of the anniversary of the Order at its discre- 
tion, but the sum expended must be reasonable. 

(12) For hall rent and music at such celebration. 

(13) In the payment of sick benefits, funeral benefits and expenses. 

(14) In the relief of distressed brothers and Lodges. 

(15) In the payment of officers whose duty involves extra labor, as the 
Secretaries and the Outside Guardian, when he acts as Steward or Janitor. 

(16) In the formation of new Lodges and the extension of the Order. 
(S. J. 4423, 4921, 8422, 8480.) 

(17) In donations for any object which its Grand Lodge allows to be 
presented. 

(18) Donations to Orphans and Odd FeUows^ Homes. (S. J. 10986, 
11027, 11102, 11374, 11399.) 

(19) Expenditures from the special five per cent contingent fund may be 
made for the payment of bills incui-red for music, flowers, carriages and rail- 
road fare at the funeral of a deceased brother. (S. J. XIX, p. 39, 365, 394.). 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §13. 264 ^ 



And since the legislation of 1905 Subordinate and Eebekah Lodges may expend 
moneys from the general funds to purchase flowers for their sick or deceased 
members. (S. J. XXII, p. 226, 297, 323.) 

2242. Although it is left to the Subordinate Lodges in their discretion to 
appropriate their funds for the purpose of celebrating the anniversary of the 
Order, yet that discretion must be exercised in a reasonable manner, and Grand 
Lodges may enact suitable regulations to prevent their Subordinates from 
making grossly excessive appropriations for such purposes (S. J. 8171, 8185.) 

2243. The expenditure of Lodge funds for music to accompany a parade, 
or as an attractive feature in connection with, and as a part of the pre- 
scribed ceremonies, is authorized, subject to such limitations as may be made 
by local legislation, as a part of the legitimate expenses incident to the cele- 
bration of the Anniversary of American Odd Fellowship on April 26th, and 
no other day; but the expenditure of the Lodge funds for music in con- 
nection with a dance or other entertainment, not constituting part of the 
anniversary exercises, is neither authorized nor permitted by the laws of Odd 
Fellowship. (S. J. 14050, 14073.) 

2244. A Subordinate Lodge may expend a reasonable amount of its funds 
to defray the necessary expenses of an anniversary celebration, April 26th. 
The celebration may be conducted in such a manner as shall tend to promul- 
gate and illustrate principles of the Order, or dignify it in the eyes of the 
community, but not for those things which contribute merely to the pleasure 
or gratification of the individual members, such as parties, balls, picnics, 
excursions, banquets and the like. (S. J. 10714, 10951, 11005.) 

2245. A Subordinate Lodge may also expend a reasonable amount of its 
funds to defray the necessary expenses incident to a memorial held pursuant 
to the proclamation of the Grand Sire, under the limitations and restrictions 
contained in the foregoing section (S. J. 11102, 11374, 11399.) 

2246. The general fund may also be appropriated to purchase veteran 
and honorable veteran jewels for members entitled to wear them. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 786, 827, 873.) 

2247. Where the local law requires a Lodge Treasurer to be bonded with 
a guaranty or indemnity company as surety, the Lodge may pay the premium 
for such bond out of its funds, but if the local law does not require it, and 
the Treasurer gives such surety for his own convenience, then he should pay 
the premium. (S. J. 15167, 15557, 15616.) 

2248. A Lodge is justified in making a donation as a charity to a brother 
who, at the time, is in such physical condition that he is obliged, under advice 
of his physician, to travel abroad as the only means of regaining his health, 
although the brother is in arrears and not legally entitled to benefits. (S. J. 
2772, 2812.) 

2249. The purchase of cemetery sites by Subordinate Lodges for the pur- 
pose of providing a burial place for deceased members, is commended by the 
Grand Lodge. (J. 1897, p'. 344, 389.) 

WHAT ARE NOT LEGITIMATE APPROPRIATIONS: 

2250. A Lodge may not pay the expense of a band of music from its 
general funds, but such expense may be included in a special assessment for 
funeral expenses, if the By-Laws so provide. (J. IV, p. 233.) 

2251. The general and special funds of the Lodge may not be expended 
for the following purposes, general reference being had to T-1395, and special 
references as indicated: 

(1) For festival expenses generally; for a ball or banquet or dinner; in 
pleasure excursions, picnics, etc., or for a refreshment fund. (S. J. 7813, 
7865; J. Ill, p. 158, 160, 320.) 

(2) In donations or loans to pay the dues or fees of members. 



265 Sub. Const., Art. X, §13. 



(3) To relieve a defaulting Treasurer, loj giving him the balance in his 
hands and releasing his securities. (J. IV, p. 384) 

(4) To relieve brothers who have borrowed money from the Lodge and 
who fail to pay their notes; the notes may not be given up to them. (J. IV, 
p. 384.) 

(5) To pay for music at a funeral out of its regular funds. (S. J. 8053, 
8088, 8176.) 

(6) To any purpose- forbidden by the principles laid down by the S. G. L. 

(7) It is illegal for Subordinate Lodges to pay out of their funds to a 
physician hired by the year, unless authorized by local law. (S. J. 15003, 
15071, 15087, 14683, 15046, 15087.) 

(8) Under the clause ''Legitimate Expenses of the Order," a Lodge 
cannot vote money to the widow of one who was never a member of the Order. 
(S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 

(9) The donation of two thousand dollars to the widow of a deceased 
brother would be a violation of the law in regard to ''Trust Funds." (S. 
J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 

2252. A Lodge may not use its funds to pay a team instructor from 
another State who has not been commissioned by the Grand Master. (J. VIII, 
p. 409, 410, 520.) 

2253. To offer a reward for apprehension and conviction of a ruffian who 
has injured a brother is illegal. (S. J. 9504, 9734, 9801.) 

2254. To pay the assessments of a brother in an Odd Fellows' Beneficial 
Association, even though he makes the Lodge his beneficiary, is illegal. (S. J. 
10988, 11027.) 

2255. An appropriation to make up a deficit on account of a clambake, 
a part of the costs of which has been paid by personal contributions. (S. J. 
XX, p. 537, 979, 1002.) 

2256. Expenditure for an anniversary celebration consisting of a literary 
and musical entertainment with collation and dance. (S. J. 10253, 10521, 
10659.) 

2257. An expenditure (from the general fund) for railroad fare and car- 
riage hire for members to attend the funeral of a deceased brother. (S. J. 
15168, 15534, 15584, 15758, 16071, 16116; See § 2242 supra.) 

2258. An expenditure to procure street uniforms. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692; 
S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 

2259. An expenditure to provide a supper or banquet on the night of 
the installation of officers. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 

2260. An appropriation for the purpose of entertaining the officers and 
representatives of Grand Bodies and celebrating the anniversaries of Lodges. 
(S. J. 9738, 9804, 10944, 10981, 11000.) 

2261. Miscellaneous charities or any charitable purposes that are in no 
way connected with the Order. (S. J. 11892, 12217, 12281.) 

2262. A donation to the "King's Daughters." (S. J. 12353, 12632, 
12701.) 

2263. To provide money to be awarded as prizes for excellence in drills 
by the Patriarchs Militant. (S. J. 11485, 11799, 11816.) 

2264. A Lodge cannot donate money from its Treasury as a baptismal 
gift to a baby of a brother or sister. (J. 1897, p. 19, 320, 336.) 

2265. To employ a physician to attend members in good standing (un- 
less permitted by local law), except in cases of a general epidemic. (S. J. 
15003, 15071, 15087, 15456, 15529, 15583; See § 28 and 1133 supra.) 

2266. To pay the dues of members enlisted in the Army during the 
Spanish American War. (S. J. 15749, 16071, 16116.) 



Sub. Const., Art. X, §13. 266 



2267. A donation to a brother to be placed to his credit on account of 
dues. (S. J. XIX, p. 19, 365, 394.) 

2268. A donation for ''faithful service'' where a brother is not sick or 
in distress, (S. J. XIX, p. 25, 365, 394.) 

2269. A Subordinate Lodge is not permitted to appropriate from its 
General Fund any money to be used for the purpose of entertaining a Grand 
Encampment or Grand Lodge, or for the entertainment of Grand Encampment 
or Grand Lodge Officers. If such Lodge has set apart a special fund for con- 
tingent expenses it may make such an appropriation for such purpose from 
said special fund. (S. J. XXI, p. 736, 799, 847.) 

GENERAL FUNDS: 

2270. It is within the power of Lodges owning or controlling a hall to 
appropriate money from their general funds for the purchase of a piano for 
use in such hall, or to allow the Trustees to use the revenue arising therefrom 
for such purchase. (S. J. 12788, 13050, 13076.) 

2271. Lodge funds derived from rents, and placed in the general fund 
of the Lodge, cannot be donated or used except for the legitimate expendi- 
tures of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 

2272. The general fund of a Lodge may be drawn upon to a reasonable 
extent for the purpose of protecting the rental value of Lodge real estate. 
(J. 1903, p. 156.) 

2273. The expense of printing and mailing postal cards giving notice 
of a Progressive Euchre party to be held in the Lodge room under the auspices 
of the Lodge and the Eebekah Lodge is not chargeable and should not be paid 
from the general funds. (J. 1895, p. 64.) 

SPECIAL FUNDS: 

2274. It is illegal for a Lodge to donate $50.00 from its special funds 
to the widow of a brother who dies while under suspension for conduct unbe- 
coming an Odd Fellow; if in distress, a reasonable relief, as a matter of char- 
ity,, might be extended to her from a special fund, but not from the general 
fund. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 

2275. There is no law now in force which prohibits any Subordinate 
Lodge from appropriating a portion of its funds for the purpose of purchas- 
ing or erecting a home for its widows and orphans, but the law does forbid 
appropriation of the Widows' and Orphans' Fund to the relief of the aged 
and infirm members of the Order. (S. J. 10054, 10168.) 

2276. Under the local law of the Grand Jurisdiction of Texas, where a 
fund had been established to provide for the relief of the widows and orphans 
of deceased members of the Lodge who died in good standing, when such 
families are left in destitute circumstances, and also for the education of the 
children of deceased brothers, such fund cannot, in whole or in part, be donated 
to the establishment of a permanent home for widows and orphans of the 
jurisdiction, it being a specific trust fund of the members of the Lodge. (S. 
J. 10399, 10475.) 

2277. Where a Grand Lodge decides to establish Homes for 
dependent widows and maintains and educates orphans of deceased Odd 
Fellows, it may permit its Subordinates, under reasonable and proper restric- 
tion, to donate or loan a portion of their Widows' and Orphans' Fund to said 
Homes, but in any Subordinate Lodge where a proposition is made for such 
donation, it must lie over one week before final action. (S. J. 12664, 12705.) 

2278. The Widows' and Orphans' Fund is a trust fund for the use and 
benefit of the widows and orphans of deceased members in good standing; it 
is a misapplication of such fund to donate or appropriate the same or any 
part thereof for any purpose whatever, except for the direct support of the 
widows and orphans, who are, under the law, legitimate charges upon the 



26^ Sub. Const., Art. X, §14. 



Lodge; provided nothing therein shall prevent Subordinates who may have 
placed their widows and orphans in an asylum or home from using their 
Widows' and Orphans' Fund in defraying the legitimate expenses thereby in- 
curred, and the several Grand Bodies shall see to it that this law is observed 
by their Subordinates. (S. J. 10986, 11027.) 

2279. A Widows' and Orphans' Fund may not be merged into the general 
fund. (S. J. 4875, 4897, 9976, 10071.) 

2280. When the Widows' and Orphans' Fund of a defunct Lodge passes 
into the treasury of a Grand Lodge, it should be credited separately and 
distinctly from the general fund, and other funds and so held. After the five 
years within which no reclamation shall have been made of funds so surren- 
dered, the final disposition of them, under existing law, is within control of 
that Body. Specific trusts, however, are to be executed, if possible, and a 
Widows' and Orphans' Fimd should be applied to the use of such beneficiaries. 
(S. J. 6594, 6642.) 

"2281. The Widows' and Orphans' Fund cannot be used to pay funeral 
benefits, although the deceased brother leaves a widow and orphan children. 
It is for their direct and individual support. (S. J. 14684, 14948, 15019.) 

2282. When from any cause any separate fund of a Subordinate Lodge 
shall be found unnecessary, it shall be lawful to otherwise appropriate such fund 
or merge it, in whole or in part, into the general fund; Provided, that the 
object contemplated by such special fund be otherwise fully protected and 
secured. And provided further, that provision be fully made to return any 
donation made to the said special fund which may be demanded by any donor 
who may insist upon its being donated to the object for which it was donated: 
Provided further, that no such appropriation shall be made unless the same 
shall first be authorized by the Grand Lodge to which such Subordinate may 
be attached. (S. J. 7368, 7471, 7481, 7507.) 

2283. There is no law prohibiting any Subordinate Lodge from appro- 
priating a portion of its Widows' and Orphans' Fund for the purpose of pur- 
chasing or erecting a Home for its widows and orphans. (S. J. 10054, 10168.) 

2284. Where the Grand Lodge of a jurisdiction imposed a capitation tax 
of two cents per member and directed it to be set apart to collect a fund for 
the establishment of an Orphan Asylum imder the control of the Grand Lodge, 
and also received donations from Lodges and individuals to said fund, it is 
held that such funds are trust funds donated and set apart for a specified pur- 
pose, and cannot afterward be merged in the general fund and thus diverted 
from the purpose for which the fund was originally created, (S. J. 5161, 5216.) 

2285. In jurisdictions where an Odd Fellows' Home is maintained, the 
Grand Lodges of such jurisdictions are authorized to empower the Subordinate 
Lodges to merge the Widows' and Orphans' Fund with the general funds of 
such Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 805, 843, 879.) 

2286. STOCKS, FUNDS, DISPOSITION OF.— Sec. 14.— The 
stocks, securities, investments and funds of this Lodge shall not 
be transferred, in whole or in part, but by a vote of two-thirds of 
the members present at a regular meeting. The resolution there- 
for shall have been presented at least one week before final action. 
(T-369; J. 1902, p. 304.) 

2287. A Subordinate cannot by By-Law pay out of the general funds of 
the Lodge, assessments, upon a certificate of membership, in an Odd Fellows' 
Beneficial Association, which a brother holds, wherein he has constituted the 
Lodge the beneficiary. (S. J. 10988, 11027.) 



Sub. Const., x^rt. XI, §i. 268 



2288. A Lodge may not donate its funds to another charitable organiza- 
tion. (S. J. 12353, 12632, 12701.) 

2289. Lodges may loan their funds upon undoubted security. (J. I, p. 
210; J. Ill, p. 522, 564.) A Lodge may loan its funds and make the terms 
of investment to suit itself, subject to the provisions of general or local law 
on the subject of restricting the character of such investment. (S. J. 11897, 
12192, 12276, 14433, 14461.) The funds of a Lodge may not be loaned with- 
out ample security and reasonable interest. (S. J. 10860, 10902, 10865, 10909, 
10928.) 

2290. The surplus funds may be invested in the stock of a bank, loan and 
trust company, or other monied enterprise, which may be deemed to be a 
good paying concern. (S. J. 11102, 11374, 11399.) 

2291. A Lodge may, for the purpose of providing a place for its meet- 
ings, use a reasonable portion of its funds to purchase stock in an Odd Fel- 
lows' Hall Association, although such hall or building, when erected, will be 
used in part for other than Odd Fellow purposes. (S. J. 10713, 10951, 11005.) 

2292. A Lodge while in existence may dispose of real estate owned by 
it without obtaining permission of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 15744, 16030, 
16054.) 

2293. A Lodge may build a hall and own it jointly with a church. (S. 
J. XX, p. 550, 988, 1004.) 

2294. ''Undoubted Securities," as mentioned in the Subordinate Con- 
stitution, would- mean good real estate mortgages, XJ. S. Bonds, County, Town 
or School Bonds of Illinois. (J. 1901, p. 10, 319.) 

ARTICLE XL— TERMS AND REPORTS. 

2295. SEMI-ANNUAL AND ANNUAL TERMS.— Section 1 
— Semi-annual terms shall commence on the first regular meetings 
in April and October ; the annual term, on the first regular meet- 
ing in April. (T-370.) 

2296. The terms of office of Subordinate Lodges are by (general) law 
conditioned as follows: Six months, with weekly meetings; or (by authority 
from the Grand Lodge) one year, with regular meetings, either bi-weekly 
or semi-monthly. No terms more than six months or one year are allowed, 
and no power subordinate to the S. G. L. can change the terms of the officers. 
(S. J. 11900, 12217, 12281, 11743, 11790.) 

2297. "Whenever a Subordinate Lodge is instituted or resuscitated dur- 
ing the first half of a regular term, so that a majority of the meeting nights 
of such term shall remain at the time of such institution or resuscitation, such 
period shall constitute a short term, which shall end on the first meeting night 
of the succeeding regular term; but when a Subordinate Lodge shall be in- 
stituted or resuscitated during the last half of the regular term so that the 
majority of the meeting nights of the term shall not remain at the time of such 
institution or resuscitation, the term is extended to the end of the succeeding 
term. Such terms are called special terms. (S. J. 11743, 11790.) 

2298. Each year is divided into two terms of six months each, including 
twenty-six nights of meeting. If a Lodge should be allowed to meet semi- 
monthly, its term would have to be extended to a year. State Grand Bodies 
may make the terms of office in their Subordinates one year in their discretion. 
Terms (in Illinois) commence on the first meeting in April and October. Every 
term continues until a new one begins; hence, terms do not end with the last 



269 Sub. Const., Art. XI, §2. 



meeting in March and September. The term may begin on the first meeting 
in January and July. (S. J. 8067, 8172, 11743, 11790.) 

2299. Grand Lodges are authorized to provide that in any Subordinate 
Lodge, meeting weekly, the terms of the Secretary, Financial Secretary and 
Treasurer of any such Lodge shall be one year, without establishing a yearly 
term for other officers or for reports. (S. J. 12226, 12284.) 

2300. Terms of Subordinates are composed of certain fixed periods of 
time, as six months or one year, commencing and ending uniformly on certain 
specified days, and are not constituted, as formerly, of a certain number of 
weeks or meeting nights regardless of fixed periods. Formerly the terms 
commenced at the time of the institution of the Lodge and ended thirteen 
weeks from its institution, and the periods at which terms commenced were 
as greatly diversified as the number of them permitted'. (S. J. 10716, 10942, 
10979.) 

2301. The regular semi-yearly terms begin with the first meeting in 
January and July, but the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction may authorize a 
change to April and October. The regular yearly term (specially authorized) 
commences with the first meeting in January, April, July or October. (S. J. 
11899, 12217, 1228L) 

2302. As many nights of meeting as there are in a year constitute a 
yearly term. (S. J. XX, p. 978, 1001.) 

2303. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are authorized to make 
the terms of their Subordinates one year instead of six months, to commence 
with the first meeting in January, April, July or October, as they may see fit. 
All terms of Subordinate Bodies end when the succeeding one begins; that 
is, on the first meeting in January and July or April and October. No other 
or different terms than six months or one year are allowed. (S. J. 11743, 
11790.) 

2304. Under the foregoing, held, that said Grand Bodies are also author- 
ized to reverse the Order, and change the term of a Lodge or Encampment from 
one year to six months; and during the interim of sessions of Subordinate 
Grand Bodies, the executive officers thereof possess the right and privilege of 
granting dispensations to the above effect, subject to the approval of their 
respective Grand Bodies. (S. J. 11894, 12217, 12281.) 

2305. Lodges and Encampments are not on the same basis as to terms. 
The former can have no terms in which seven meetings form a majority of the 
meeting nights of the term. (S. J. 14684, 14948, 15019.) 

2306. ANNUAL AND SEMI-ANNUAL REPORT.— Sec. 2.— 

It shall be the duty of the retiring officers, at the close of each 
semi-annual term, to prepare and forward to the Grand Lodge, 
immediately, a full report of the work of the term, upon the 
blank forms furnished from the office of the Grand Secretary, 
and in conformity with the instructions of that officer, accom- 
panied by whatever amount may be due to the Grand Lodge; 
and at the close of each annual term, in like manner, the Annual 
Report of Membership. (T-371.) 

2307. Lodges are required to forward all money sent to the Grand Secre- 
tary in the form of drafts, post of&ce money orders or certificates of deposit 
payable to the order of the Grand Secretary by his name, so far as practicable ; 
and in case uncurrent funds are sent, that officer is authorized to return them 
or charge the discount to the Lodge. (For liability of Lodge in case money 
is lost in transmission to the Grand Secretary, see J. 1857, p. 83; J. V, p. 
49, 73.) 



Sub. Const., Art. XI, §2. 270 



2308. Where a new Lodge is instituted less than three months prior to the 
close of the semi-annual term and working under a dispensation, no charter 
having been issued, it must pay the full amount of the capitation tax as other 
Lodges. (J. IX, p. 999; S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396.) 

2309. It is the dutj of the Subordinates to make out their returns pre- 
vious to installation. (Gr. L. By-Laws, Art. II, Sec. 1.) 

2310. All term reports which may hereafter be made to Grand Bodies 
by their Subordinates shall contain in their own -handwriting the signatures 
of the elective officers thereof and shall be carefully preserved by the Grand 
Secretary. (S. J. 3478, 3479.) 

2311. The Grand Secretary is directed to prepare and forward duplicate 
blanks to each Subordinate Lodge, and it is the duty of the Secretary of each 
Lodge to make out and forward to the Grand Secretary with the annual report, 
a correct and detailed report of the financial condition of his Lodge upon one 
of the blank forms so furnished. (J. VI, p. 160.) 

2312. After the Lodge has approved the semi-annual or annual reports 
to the Grand Lodge, the Secretary has no right to make any alterations without 
special authority from the Lodge except to correct palpable clerical errors. 
(T-1299; W-1033.) 

2313. A presiding or sitting Noble Grand of a Subordinate Lodge has 
no right to sign an annual or semi-annual report returning himself as a Past 
Grand, unless he has previously passed the Noble Grand's chair. (S. J. 3209, 
3243.) 

2314. The report' of the Treasurer at the close of his term should be 
examined by the Finance Committee of his term, and before the first meeting 
of the new term, (J. Ill, p. 444; T-1301; W-1035.) 

2315. All term reports which may be made to the Grand Bodies by their 
Subordinates should be signed (in their own handwriting) by the Noble Grand, 
Vice Grand and Secretary, who fill the chairs of those officers on the evening 
when the reports are presented for approval, prior to the installation, whether 
they are the regular or 'pro tern officers. (J. Ill, p. 268.) 

2316. The Grand Secretary sends the form for annual and semi-annual 
returns for Subordinates to the Grand Lodge, and the printed instructions 
accompanying the blank forms are laws to govern the making up of reports. 
The reports must be on the blanks furnished by him, and according to instruc- 
tions. The principal instructions relating to the making of such reports are 
as follows: 

CLAUSE 1. Each Lodge must preserve a duplicate of its reports for 
reference, which must be like the report aent to the Grand Secretary, in all 
respects. (J. VII, p. 258, 309.) 

CLAUSE 2. The semi-annual reports should be made out after the close 
of the last meetings in March and September, so as to be ready for approval 
by the Lodge at the first meetings in April and October. 

CLAUSE 3. The annual report should be made out to accompany the 
April semi-annual reports, and should be made out by the Financial Secretary, 
if there is such officer in the Lodge; if not, by the Eecording Secretary. 

CLAUSE 4. Names, and not mere numbers, should be given throughout 
the report, except in the summaries. This is very important. 

CLAUSE 5. In giving reasons for suspension or expulsion, the real cause 
must be given; namely, a brief statement of the charges on which the brother 
was found guilty. It is not sufficient to say ''for conduct unbecoming'' or the 
like. In cases of expulsion for contempt, the nature of the charge or charges 
is to be stated. 

CLAUSE 6. In the annual report every person is to be listed who was a 
member of the Lodge at the close of the last meeting in March, according to 



271 Sub. Const., Art. XII, §i. 



his rank at that time; if he has taken several degrees during the term, he is 
listed only under the highest. 

CLAUSE 7. The reports of a Lodge should be forwarded immediately 
after approval by the Lodge, and in time to reach the Grand Secretary during 
the first month of the new term. The date of mailing the report must be 
entered in the proper blank on the back of it, and on the envelope^ if one with 
blank for that purpose be fm-nished by the Grand Secretary. 

CLAUSE 8. Eeports are not to be delayed for installation, or for other 
signatures than those of officers who occupy the chairs when they are approved, 
or for any other reason that may delay their reaching the Grand Secretary in 
April or October. They may be sent without funds rather than be delayed. They 
are to be shown to the installing officer; but if the installing officer is not at 
the Lodge at the first meeting of the term, the reports are to be sent and the 
sending certified to him. 

CLAUSE 9. Capitation tax, according to the law must be sent with each 
report, or in separate letter, before or after, if not at hand when the report 
is sent. The persons on whom tax is paid are described in the printed forms, 
with fuller explanation in the Grand Secretary's instructions. When two 
Lodges consolidate, the Grand Lodge dues must be paid on all members of 
either Lodge in good standirig, unless after such consolidation, and before such 
dues are payable, members are regularly dropped for non-payment of dues. 

CLAUSE 10. The Lodge must pay the expense of sending its reports; if 
sent by express unpaid, the cost is charged to the Lodge. (T-1304.) 

2317. Grand Bodies subordinate to the S. G. L. are required to make 
such laws and regulations as may enable them to collect from their subordinates 
the full returns required by the By-Laws, Article X, and as may be necessary 
to insure the annual return to the office of the Grand Secretary on or before the 
first day of April in every year. (S. J. 5889, 5938; 13584, 13674; S. G. L. 
By-Laws, Art. XL) 

2318. A Eepresentative is not entitled to mileage and per diem unless the 
report and capitation tax of his Lodge are in the hands of the Grand Secre- 
tary by November 1st. (§ 699 supra.) 

2319. FORFEITURE OF CHARTER.— Sec. 3.— This Lodge 
shall forfeit its charter if it fails to comply with the requisitions 
and laws of the Grand Lodge; and in such case it shall be the 
duty of the last installed officers to comply with the provisions of 
the first and second sections of Article II of the By-Laws of the 
Grand Lodge. (T-372.) 

ARTICLE XII.— CONSTRUCTION, AMENDMENTS, ETC. 

2320. NOBLE GRAND TO CONSTRUE.— Section 1.— When 
doubts arise of the true meaning of any of these articles, it shall 
be determined by the Noble Grand, his interpretation being sub- 
ject to an appeal to the Lodge, and its decision being subject to 
an appeal to the Grand Master, thence to the Grand Lodge ; pro- 
vided, the Grand Master may refer the decision of the Lodge 
direct to the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, thence to the 
Grand Lodge. (J. 1905, p. 325, 335.) 



Sub. Const., Art. XII, §i. 2.^2 



2321. AMENDMENTS, HOW MADE.— Section 2.— These 
articles, or any part thereof, shall not be altered, amended, sus- 
pended or annulled, except on motion made in the Grand Lodge 
in a regular session, in writing; and such motion shall not be 
finally acted upon on the day of its presentation, except by a four- 
fifths vote of all members present; provided^ said motion shall 
fully set forth the proposed amendment or alteration and how the 
whole section or sections would read if amended or altered as pro- 
posed. (J. 1905, p. 326, 335.) 

2322. Provisions fundamental in character and necessary to the perfect 
existence of a Lodge should be placed in its Constitution and not in its By- 
Laws. (S. J. 1271.) 

2323. Grand Bodies being expressly declared the legislative heads of the 
Order in the several jurisdictions, have unquestionably the power to adopt 
a uniform system of Constitutions for their Subordinates, and the Subordinates 
are bound to conform to such Constitutions. The power of determining whether 
a Subordinate By-Law is in conflict with such Constitution also rests with the 
Grand Lodge, and should not be interfered with by the S. G. L., except on 
appeal taken in the usual manner. (S. J. 1235, 1317, 6618, 6691.) 

2324. Grand Lodges have the power to adopt Constitutions for the gov- 
ernment of their Subordinates, and to alter or amend them at will. There 
being no restriction in the power of the Grand Lodge on the subject, these 
Constitutions can be amended without the amendment lying over until the 
next, or any other, subsequent session for consideration. (S. J. XXII, p. 41, 
219-, 243.) 

2325. They may in such Constitutions jSix and establish a uniform and 
specific amount of benefits, and may also fix and establish a uniform charge 
for. degrees, and Subordinates must conform thereto. (S. J. 9275, 9347.) 

2326. An amendment to the Constitution of Subordinates by a Grand 
Body in conflict with its own organic law is illegal. (S. J. 9503, 9734, 9801.) 

2327. An amendment to the Constitution of a Degree Lodge, adopted in 
conformity with the By-Laws of the Grand Body, is valid, although it did not 
comply with a resolution of the Grand Body that all amendments offered * '■ shall 
state the amendment, and then in full how it should read when amended. *' 
The legal effect of the proposition was not impaired by the failure of the 
proposers to comply with the resolution. (S. J. 7855, 7883.) 

2328. A resolution granting a dispensation for one year to Subordinates 
to receive members at a less sum than the constitutional limit, is in effect an 
amendment to the Constitution, and where the requirement of the law is that 
it requires a two-thirds vote to amend the Constitution, such resolution passed 
by the majority vote of the Grand Body does not amend it. (S. J. 11246, 
11310.) 

2329. A By-Law cannot be suspended on motion; it can only be amended, 
modified or repealed in the way designated by the Code of laws itself. (S. J. 
4149, 4170.) 

2330. A Subordinate cannot, by the tacit consent of its members, keep 
in force a By-Law that has been actually repealed and thereby deprive a 
member of benefits to which he is fairly entitled by the existing law. (S. J. 
2790, 2827.) 

2331. A Lodge may repeat its name and number in its By-Laws, although 
the same appears in its Constitution. (S. J. XX, p. 295, 390, 413.) 



273 Sub. Const., Art. XII, §3. 



2332. Unless forbidden by the Constitution of the Grand Lodge, a Subor- 
dinate may enact a By-Law fixing the compensation of the Secretary and pro- 
vide therein that it shall take effect at a past date. (S. J. XIX, p. 507, 827, 
873.) 

2333. A By-Law that the Vice Grand may appoint a minority of two 
committees, is not in conflict with the Constitution providing that the Noble 
Grand may appoint a majority in all committees. (S. J. 4876, 4897.) 

> 2334. The By-Laws of a Lodge provided for the payment of benefits to 
its members during sickness or disability ^'commencing not more than one 
week anterior to the date at which the same shall have been reported to the 
Lodge." This By-Law applied only to members at home and did not apply 
to brothers sick away from home. The Grand Lodge refused to approve the 
portion of this By-Law in quotation marks. Held that the By-Law was valid 
and not in conflict with either the law of the jurisdiction nor of the Order. 
(S. J. 8643, 8707.) 

2335. Where a By-Law reads as follows: ''No motion to repeal or amend 
these By-Laws or any part of them shall be put to vote until the same have 
been read in the Lodge at three consecutive regular meetings," it is not in 
order to move at the third reading to amend the motion, unless permitted by 
the local law. (S. J. 9736, 9802.) 

2336. A Subordinate, by vote, adopted an amendment to a By-Law and 
at the next meeting a motion was made to reconsider the vote. The law pro- 
vided that no amendment to the By-Law should be made, unless written notice 
thereof be given at the regular meeting previous to its being acted on. There 
was also a rule of order that no motion for a reconsideration should be received, 
unless made within two meetings after taking the vote upon any question. 
Held, that there was no conflict in these provisions of law. Until the expira- 
tion of the time of the reconsideration under the rules of order, legislation on 
the subject had not been concluded, and the Subordinate still had control of it. 
The reconsideration of the vote was not equivalent to an amendment to the 
By-Law. (S. J. 6964, 6973.) 

2337. POWER TO ADOPT BY-LAWS.— Section 3— This 
Lodge shall stand fully invested with power to adopt such By- 
Laws and Rules of Order, from time to time, as may be deemed 
expedient, provided^ they do not in any way contravene any of 
these articles, the Laws and Constitution of the Grand Lodge of 
Illinois, or of the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent 
Order of Odd Fellows, or the principles of the Order. 

Two copies of the By-Laws, or any amendment thereto, cer- 
tified by the Secretary under the seal of the Lodge, shall, imme- 
diately after adoption by the Lodge, be sent by the Secretary to 
the Grand Secretary for the approval of the Committee on 
Judiciary and Appeals, which approval shall be necessary before 
said By-Laws or amendments thereto shall become operative. 

After approval or amendment of the same, one copy to be 
left in the office of the Grand Secretary; the other copy to be 
returned to the Lodge. The By-Laws shall not be suspended, set 

_18 



Sub. Const./ Art. XII, §3. 274 



aside or altered, except by regular process of amendment, a writ- 
ten proposition for which shall have been before the Lodge for at 
least one week. (J. 1901, p. 300.) 

2338. The Grand Lodge has decided that a By-Law may be adopted and 
enforced to prohibit smoking in the Lodge room while the Lodge is in session. 
(J. 1895, p. 148, 223.) 

2339. A Lodge by its By-Laws has no occasion to make any pTovisions 
respecting charges and trials, and such provisions are of no force, the whole 
matter depending upon the Constitution and general law. (T-1951.) 

2340. Subordinate Lodges have no legislative power whatever, except to 
make By-Laws for their own internal government. (S. J. 1724, 1797, 1784, 
1786, 1807.) 

2341. Subordinates may enact their own By-Laws, provided the same> 
are not in conflict with the laws of the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 42, 361, 371.) 

2342. When the Constitution and By-Laws of a Subordinate conflict with 
the laws and decisions of the Grand Lodge or of the S. G. L., the laws of 
the latter Bodies must be conformed to. (S. J. 3415, 3463.) 

2343. The By-Laws of a Subordinate should follow the Constitution 
provided for such Subordinates in all matters. (S. J. XX, p. 295, 390, 413.) 

2344. Subordinates have a right to make By-Laws for their internal 
government. A Grand Body cannot make By-Laws for its Subordinates, but 
has the right of supervision, and may approve or disapprove, It may frame a 
Model Code of By-Laws and recommend the same to its Subordinates^ but 
cannot compel its adoption. It can, however, enact a uniform Constitution, and 
may therein regulate the matter of benefits, so far as the general law allows, 
and the By-Laws of Subordinates must -conform to such Constitution. A com- 
mittee of a Grand Body, appointed to supervise the By-Laws of its Subordi- 
nates, has no right to make new laws for them or to disapprove By-Laws which 
are not in conflict with law, and it can only amend a By-Law in so far as may 
be necessary to make it conform to the general or local law. (S. J. 13258, 
13548, .13671.) 

2345. The supervision and approval of the By-Laws of Subordinate 
Lodges belongs, and should be left, to the Grand Lodge; and that supervision 
should not be interfered with by the S. G. L., unless the proposed By-Law is 
in direct conflict with the Constitution or laws of the S. G. L. The decision 
of a Grand Lodge approving By-Laws; First requiring a vote upon an appli- 
cation for a visiting card; Second, fixing the weekly rate of dues in cents and 
fractions of a cent; Third, provided ''That in case the regular Lodge meeting 
shaU come on a holiday, the Lodge may, by vote, appoint another night,'' was 
sustained. (S. J. 8082, 8174.) 

2346. Grand Lodges have the right to approve By-Laws adopted by 
their Subordinates. (S. J. 15424, 15545.) 

2347. When the laws of a Grand Body provide for the approval by it 
of the By-Laws of its Subordinates, such By-Laws to have force and effect 
must be confirmed in accordance with such laws; but where there is no such 
law or rule of the Grand Body on the subject, an amendment to the By-Laws 
changing the rate of benefits becomes operative without such approval, from 
the time provided for its taking effect. Grand Bodies have full power 
and control of the subject, and the S. G. L. wiU not interfere therein unless 
upon appeal in the usual manner. (S. J. 6618, 6691, 7173, 7380, 7474, 8330, 
8439.) 

2348. A Grand Body refused its approval of the By-Laws of one of 
its Subordinates in reference to excusing a visiting committee, and the ■^ote 
necessary to order a draft for money on the Treasurer. Seld, to be an exer- 



275 Sub. Const., Art. XII, §3. 



cise of discretion in a matter in which the Grand Lodge had full and com- 
plete jurisdiction. (S. J. 8075, 8173.) 

2349. A Lodge has no power to pass a By-Law to be operative only for 
a fixed period of time. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) A Lodge may not suspend a 
By-Law for a fixed period of time. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 

2350. An amendment of a Lodge By-Law reducing the amount of benefits 
paid by the Lodge applies to those who are on the sick list at the time the 
By-Law goes into effect in like manner as it applies to the other members. 
(J. 1899, p. 119, 206; S. J. 8330, 8439, 8647, 8708.) 

2351. A Grand Lodge cannot authorize the continuation of membership 
after a Lodge has become defunct by permitting the members of such defunct 
Lodge to pay one dollar per month to the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. (S. 
J. XXI, p. 40, 284, 314.) : 

2352. The charter of a Lodge cannot be surrendered so long as five 
members desire to retain it. Before any action is taken to surrend^ the char- 
ter, notice thereof should be sent to all members. It is not necessary, however, 
to wait to hear from absent members, residing at great distances from the 
Lodge, such as Alaska or the Philippine Islands. (S. J. XXI, p. 23, 284, 314.) 

2353. It is not legal at an adjourned meeting of a Lodge to entertain 
a motion to surrender a charter of a Lodge and appoint a special meeting 
to consider and vote upon such motion. (S. J. XXI, p. 24, 284, 314; also 
277, 313.) 

2354. An amendment to a Lodge By-Law is inoperative and has no force 
until approved by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (J. 1895, p. 80.) 



Sub. Rules of Order. 276 



Rules of Order for Subordinate Lodges. 

2355. Sec. 1.— When the presiding officer takes his chair, 
the officers and members shall take their respective seats, and at 
the sound of the gavel there shall be general silence. (T-392.) 

2356. OEDER OF BUSINESS. 

I. Calling roll of officers. 

II. Presentation of cards, or visitors in waiting. Visitors 
should also be received at any later stage of the pro- 
ceedings until the Noble Grand arises to close the 
Lodge. 

III. Heading and disposing of the minutes. 

IV. Consideration of previous proposals for membership 
or reinstatement. 

1. Reports of Investigating Committee. 

2. Applications for degrees. 

3. Balloting for admission; for degrees. 

4. Initiation and conferring degrees. 

V. Does any brother know of a sick brother or a brother 
in distress? 

Does any brother know of a vacancy where a brother 
of the Order might obtain employment? 
VI. Communications read and disposition of the same. 

1. From the Grand Lodge. 

2. From other Lodges. 

3. From persons. 

4. Bills against the Lodge. 

VII. Reports of Officers and Committees. 

1. Of Treasurer, first meeting in each month. 

2. Of Secretaries, and Treasurer, at the close of 
term. 

3. Of Trustees. 

4. Of Visiting Committees. 

5. Of Finance Committee. 

6. Of other Standing Committees. 

7. Of Special Committees, by seniority. 
VIII. Unfinished Business. 

1. Excuse of absentees. 

2. Special order of the evening. 

3. Other matters on the record. 



277 Sub. Rules of Order. 



IX. New Business. 

1. Proposals for membership or reinstatement. 

2. Application for cards, dismissal certificates or 
certificates of other kinds. 

3. Resignation of office or membership. 

4. Nominatiofi for office. 

5. Election. 

6. Installation. 

7. Appointment. 

8. Resolutions and motions. 
X. Good of the Order. 

1. Has any brother anything to offer for the good of 
the Order? 

2. Applications for benefits. 

3. Are there any cases requiring the charity of the 
Order? 

XI. Announcements. 

1. Of special meeting. 

2. Of Encampment Meetings, Rebekah Meetings, 
Canton Meetings, Committee Meetings, Anniver- 
sary Celebrations, etc. 

3. Of receipts of the evening. 

4. Of disbursements of the evening. 

NOTE. — Receipts and disbursements to be announced in de- 
tail by the Financial and Recording Secretaries, 
respectively. 

XII. Closing the Lodge. 

(T-393.) 

2357. The presiding officer shall preserve order and decorum, 
and pronounce the decision of the Lodge on all questions. He 
may speak on points of order in preference to other members, 
arising from his seat for that purpose. He shall decide all points 
of order without debate, unless he entertains doubts on the points, 
subject to an appeal to the Lodge by any two members; on which 
appeal no member shall speak more than once. (T-394.) 

2358. Previous to his taking the vote on any subject, the 
Noble Grand shall, in an audible voice, ask; "Is the Lodge ready 
for the question?" after which, if no member rise to speak, he 
shall put the question. (T-395.) 

2359. No member shall speak to another, or otherwise inter- 
rupt the business of the Lodge, while the minutes are being read, 
or while any member is addressing the Chair. (T-396.) . -, 



Sub. Rules of Order. 278 



2360. No member shall disturb another while addressing the 
Chair, unless to call him to order. No member shall rise from his 
seat while another member is speaking, nor on any pretense shall 
one pass between the speaking member and the presiding officer. 
(T-397.) 

2361. No member shall speak on any question before the 
Lodge unless he arise from his seat and respectfully address the 
Chair. A member speaking shall confine himself to the subject 
under debate, and shall use no personal, indecorous or sarcastic 
language to reflect on the Lodge or its members ; and when his 
speech shall have been concluded he shall resume his seat. 
(T-398.) 

2362. If two members, or more than two, rise at the same 
time to speak, the Chair shall decide which is entitled to the floor. 
(T-399.) 

2363. No member shall speak more than once on the same 
subject unless all the members present wishing to speak shall have 
had an opportunity to do so ; nor more than twice, without per- 
mission from the Chair ; and no member, while speaking, shall 
name another except by the appropriate title designating his rank 
in the Order. (T-400.) 

2364. Whenever a member, while speaking, shall be called 
to order, he shall resume his seat until the question is settled and 
leave is given him to proceed. (T-401.) 

2365. No motion shall be debated until the same is seconded 
and stated to the Lodge by the Chair, and any motion shall be 
reduced to writing on the request of any member. (T-402.) 

2366. When a question is before the Lodge, no motion shall 
J)e in order but these : (1) to adjourn, or its equivalent, to pro- 
ceed to close; (2) to lay on the table; (3) the previous question; 
(4) to postpone indefinitely; (5) to postpone to a certain time; 
(6) to commit; (7) to amend; and these motions shall be priv- 
ileged and have precedence in the order in which they are made 
to succeed each other by this rule ; and motions to adjourn, to 
proceed to close, to lay on the table, and for the previous ques- 
tion, shall be decided without debate. (T-403.) 

2367. When the previous question is moved and seconded it 
shall be put at once in these words: "Shall the main question 



279 Sub. Rules OF Order. 



be now put?" If decided in the affirmative, the debate ceases, 
and the Chair puts to vote all pending amendments, in their 
proper order, and the main question ; if the previous question be 
decided in the negative the question shall remain before the 
Lodge as before. (T-404.) 

2368. When a blank is to be filled, and different sums, num- 
bers or times shall be proposed, the question shall first be put 
on the highest sum or number, and on the longest or latest time. 
(T-405.) 

2369. Any member may call for a division of the question 
when it can be divided, but a motion to strike out and insert 
shall be indivisible, except at the option of the mover. (T-406.) 

2370. If the reading of any paper be called for and it be 
objected to by any member, the question shall be determined by 
a vote of the Lodge without debate. (T-407.) 

2371. Every qualified member present shall vote on all ques- 
tions before the Lodge, unless the Lodge excuse him from so 
doing for special reasons. (T-408.) 

2372. On a call for the yeas and nays of a majority of the 
Lodge the name of each member voting shall be entered on the 
minutes. (T-409.) 

2373. When a question is postponed indefinitely it shall not 
again be acted on during that or the next succeeding meeting. 
(T-410.) 

2374. No motion shall be heard for reconsideration of any 
vote of the Lodge unless the same shall be 'made by a member who 
voted with the majority in the first instance. (T-411.) 

2375. Before any communication, petition or memorial shall 
be received and read by the Secretary, a brief statement of its 
contents shall be made verbally to the Lodge, either by the mem- 
ber presenting the same or by the presiding officer. (T-412.) 

2376. On application to the Chair any member may be 
excused from serving on a second committee, at the time of his 
appointment thereon, if the duties of the first committee remain 
unperformed and the applicant be not discharged therefrom. 
(T.413.) 

2377. The person first named on a committee shall act as 
Chairman thereof, unless the committee select a different member 



Sub. Rules of Okder. 280 



for that office. The mover and seconder of a resolution referred 
to a special committee are usually the first named thereon. 
(T-414.) 

2378. No committee can be finally discharged until all debts 
contracted by it shall have been paid. (T-415.) 

2379. The consequences of any measure may be reprobated 
in strong terms; but to arraign the motive of those who propose 
or advocate it is personality and against the Order. (T-416.) 

2380. "When a member shall be called to order for words 
spoken, the objectionable words shall (if required) be taken 
down in writing by the Secretary. (T-417.) 

2381. No motion can be made by one member while another 
is speaking, and no motion shall be received unless the mem- 
ber making it shall rise and address the Chair. (T-418.) 

2382. The affirmative of a question is first put, then the neg- 
ative; but ill matters of form or of course, such as reading re- 
ports, petitions, memorials, or other papers, withdrawing motions, 
etc., to save time the Chairman usually assumes the assent of the 
Lodge when, on inquiry, no objection is expressed. (T-419.) 

2383. The Noble Grand, or any member doubting the de- 
cision of the Lodge, may call for a count or a division of the 
votes. (T-420.) 

2384. All questions not herein provided for shall be decided 
upon the principles laid down in Robert's Rules of Order. 
(T-421.) 

2385. These Rules of Order may be temporarily suspended 
by general consent or by special vote of two-thirds of the mem- 
bers present ; and they may be permanently amended in the same 
manner as the By-Laws. (T-422.) 

2386. The foregoing prescribed Order of Business (§2356 supra) is to 
be considered as a recommendation merely, and is no part of the work of the 
Order, properly so called. What the character of the business transacted is 
to be, the laws of the Order prescribe; but the mode of taking it up and going 
through the business is left to the regulation of the Subordinates themselves. 
They may regulate the Order of Business to suit their particular necessities. 
(S. J. 1236, 5177, 5221.) 

2387. By parliamentary law, no motion can be reconsidered but once. 
If the motion is made and indefinitely postponed, and the rules of the Lodge 
provide that indefinite postponement can not be reconsidered, that ends the 
power of the Lodge to reconsider. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 



28i Sub. Model By-Laws. 



Model By-Laws for Subordinate Lodges 
in Illinois. 

2388. At the session of the Grand Lodge of Illinois in 1857, a committee was 
appointed, consisting of G. Sec'y Willard, P. G. Rep. Barry and P. G. Edward L. 
Norton, to draw up a code of By-Laws for the use of Subordinates ; it was the inten- 
tion only to place before the Lodges a code which they might make the basis of their 
own codes, or adopt with no change but filling blanks. The Code, since known as 
"The Model Code," was published in the Spring of 1858 ; it was approved and rec- 
ommended by the Grand Lodge that year, and extensively adopted. The CommitteiB 
prepared as a part of it a Code of Rules of Order, and a brief appendix of General 
Laws. (See Journal 1857, pp. 8, 38, 73; Vol. Ill, p. 30.) The Committee on Revi- 
sion in 1873 prepared a new Model Code suited to the Revised Constitution (V. 375), 
with Rules of Order. (W. p. 324.) 

ARTICLE L— MEETINGS. 

Section 1. — This Lodge shall hold its regular meetings on 
evening of each week. (T-376.) 

Sec. 2. — The hour of meeting shall be, during the months of 

November, December and January, at o'clock ; 

during February, March, September and October, at 

o 'clock ; and during April, May, June, July and August, at 

o'clock p. m. (T-377.) 

ARTICLE IL— PEES, DUES, BENEFITS AND FUNDS. 

Section 1. — The fees for admission to membership in this 
Lodge shall be as foUows: 

For admission by initiation, if the applicant be 

years of age or less ; if over in 

addition to the above fee for each additional five years of age 
or part thereof. 

For admission by card, if the applicant be years 

of age or less ; if over in addi- 
tion to the above fee for each additional five years of age or part 
thereof. 

For admission as an Ancient Odd Fellow, if years 

of age or less ; if over in addition to 

the above fee for each additional five years of age or part thereof. 

The fee for reinstatement after dropping shall be one year's 
dues in all cases; except under Section 4, Article YIII of the 
Constitution, when the price of a card shall be added thereto. 

The fee for each degree shall be (T-378.) 



Sub. Model By-Laws. 282 



Sec. 2.^Every beneficial member of this Lodge shall pay into 

the funds as dues per quarter; every non-bene- 

ficial member shall pay as dues a quarter ; each 

to be reckoned by weekly periods in determining a brother's 
standing, but charged by the quarter for convenience. (T-379.) 

Sec. 3. — Should there be less than cash in the- 

treasury when a sick benefit is called for, an assessment, the 
amount of which shall be determined by the Finance Committee^ 
subject to the revision of the Lodge, shall be laid upon the m_em< 
bers, payable immediately. (T-380.) 

Sec. 4. — When a funeral benefit is due, or funeral expenses 
accrue, the Financial Secretary shall enter an assessment of 
upon each member's account, payable immedi- 
ately. (T-381.) 

Sec. 5. — The fee for a visiting card shall be. ; but 

if a brother pays a year's dues in advance he shall be entitled to 
a card without fee. (T-382.) 

Sec. 6. — The sick benefits shall be a week, if 

of the Third degree ; but if of a lower degree 

a week. (T-383.) 

Sec. 7. Any brother suffering himself to become in arrears 
for dues accruing during a period of more than thirteen weeks 
shall not again become beneficiary until the expiration of thir- 
teen weeks from the date of payment in full of all arrears for 
dues, fines and assessments charged to his account, as permitted 
by Section 8, Article X, of the Constitution. (T-384.) 

Sec. 8. The funeral benefit shall be (T-385.) 

ARTICLE III.— SICKNESS, FUNERALS AND FINES. 

Section 1. — ^Any brother becoming sick shall send notice 
thereof, as soon as may be, to some member of the Visiting Coni- 
mittee. No brother living within five miles of the Lodge room 
shall be entitled to benefits whose case has not been reported ta 
the Visiting Committee, unless it shall appear that he used due 
diligence to report himself to them and no benefits shall be 
allowed for more than one week's sickness prior to such notice 
being sent to the Committee. (T-386.) 



283 Sub. Model By-Laws. 



See. 2. — Repealed by implication. (J. 1900, p. 236.) 

Sec. 3. — Upon the death of a brother who is an unsuspended 
member of this Lodge, or a traveling brother entitled to burial 
by the Order, deceased near this Lodge, the Noble Grand shall 
solicit the permission of the family of the deceased to conduct the 
funeral according to the custom of the Order ; and upon obtain- 
ing their consent, he, in concert with the Visiting Committee, 
shall take charge of the funeral, or co-operate with the friends 
or family in making arrangements ; and he shall cause the Secre- 
tary to notify the members of the Lodge to assemble and attend 
the funeral. (T-388.) 

See. 4. — ^Failure to attend as a watcher with a sick brother, 
or at the funeral of a brother, when notified to watch or in any 
way informed of the funeral, is an offense, the penalty of which 

shall be a fine of ; and if it be accompanied 

by aggravating circumstances, such other penalty may be in- 
flicted as the Lodge may determine. A pra<jticing physician may 
be exempt from watching. Reasonable excuse may be offered in 
bar or mitigation of offenses for which fines may be imposed, 
opportunity for which shall always be allowed, and the matter 
shall be decided by the Noble Grand, and any appeal from his 
summary decision must be taken at the time thereof. (T-389.) 

ARTICLE IV.— AMENDMENTS. 

Sec. 1. — These By-Laws shall not be repealed, amended or 
added to unless a written resolution embodying the proposed 
alteration shall have been submitted and read on at least two 
regular meetings previous to the time at which final action is 
had on the proposition ; and if the proposition proposes an amend- 
ment it shall set forth the section to be altered or amended as it 
would read if altered or amended. Final action on proposed 
amendmnets or repeals shall be taken only at a regular meet- 
ing; and can only be adopted by a vote of two-thirds of the 
members present entitled to vote; and before the adoption of 
such resolution repealing or amending any part of these By-Laws, 
notice thereof shall be sent to the Grand Secretary, as is required 
by Section 3, Article XII, of the Constitution of this Lodge. 

Sec. 2. — ^All former By-Laws not contained herein are hereby 
repealed. 1 



AssEM. Const., Art. I, §i. 284 



Constitution. 



(As revised and amended by the Rebekah State Assembly and approved by 
the Grand Lodge in 1905. Journal pages 348 to 355 both inclusive.) 

ARTICLE I.— NAME AND OBJECT. 

2389. NAME— Section 1.— This Organization shall be known 
as the '* Rebekah State Assembly of Illinois.'^ 

2390. A Grand Lodge cannot authorize the existence of any other 
Eebekah Grand Body than an Assembly. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584, 15613.) 

2391. The Eebekah Lodges and Eebekah Assembly are subordinate to 
the Grand Lodge, and in the interim of its sessions, the Constitution vests a 
suspending power in the Grand Master which cannot be taken away from him. 
(S. J. 14678, 15011, 15072; Eebekah Code Sec. 30; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) Ap- 
peals from the Assembly shall be taken to the Grand Lodge. (Eebekah Code 
Code. 32; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 

2392. OBJECTS AND PURPOSES.— Sec. 2.— The object of 
this assembly shall be to create a deeper interest in the Rebekah 
branch of the Order ; to propose to the Grand Lodge suitable leg- 
islation for this branch of the Order; to collect and report such 
information as will lead to a better understanding of its charac- 
ter and object; and to aid in the maintenance (of) The Odd Fel- 
lows' Homes of Illinois. 

2393. A Grand Lodge cannot delegate the entire Eebekah branch to 
the control of Eebekah Assemblies. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 

2394. A Grand Lodge cannot empower a Committee of the Assembly 
to determine and give effect to the By-Laws of Eebekah Lodges. (S. J. 
14679, 14948, 15019.) In Illinois, By-Laws must be approved by the Grand 
Lodge Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. (See § 390 supra; § 2426 infra.) 

2395. A Eebekah Assembly properly authorized has the power to define 
who have a right to legislate, serve on Committees or vote in such Body. (S. 
J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 

2396. The S. G. L. can furnish supplies direct to Eebekah Assemblies 
when authorized by the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 
834, 903, 916.) 

ARTICLE IL— MEMBERSHIP. 

2397. WHO CONSTITUTE.— Section 1.— This Assembly 
shall consist of the following members : One delegate (who must 
be a sister Past Noble Grand in good standing) from each 
Rebekah Lodge in the State, and all other Past Noble Grands in 
good standing in Rebekah Lodges in this jurisdiction; provided^ 



285 AssEM. Const., Art. II, §1. 



however, that each delegate or Past Noble Grand shall not be a 
member of this Assembly until in possession of the Assembly 
Degree. 

This section is at variance with Sec. 33, Eebekah Code, and does not 
correctly enumerate who are members. It cannot restrict the membership, or 
eliminate classes who are made members by the Eebekah Code. Those who 
became members imder the old Constitution, retain their membership. (See 
Eebekah Code See. 33; S. J. XX, p. 984, 1003.) 

2398. To be a member of a Eebekah Assembly one must hold member- 
ship, as required by the Eebekah Code, Section 33, in the jurisdiction in which 
the Eebekah Assembly is located. (S. J. XX, p. 33, 34, 361, 371, 372.) 

2399. Past Grands, Past Noble Grands and all who have received the 
Assembly Degree are members of the Eebekah Assembly of their jurisdiction, 
whether delegates or not. (S. J. XX, p. 34, 361, 371, 372.) 

This decision was rendered before Section 33 of the Rebekah Code was amended 
In 3902. By this amendment, all who received the Assembly Degree prior to the 
adoption of the amendment remain members of the Assembly. (Editor.) 

2400. The Eebekah Assembly Degree adopted in 1895 is not for Past 
Noble Grands. It can be conferred only on those entitled to admission to a 
Eebekah Assembly at Assembly meetings. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 

2401. Eebekah Assemblies cannot admit Eepresentatives to seats therein 
who do not possess the qualifications designated for membership therein, by 
the charter of the Assembly and laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 
394.) 

2402. A Subordinate Grand Lodge has the right to authorize representa- 
tion of Eebekah Lodges in the Eebekah Assembly by Past Grands of Subordi- 
nate Lodges who are members of Eebekah Lodges in good standing, as well 
as by Past Noble Grands of Eebekah Lodges. In case such authority is given, 
a Eebekah Lodge, having in its membership a Past Grand, need not go with- 
out representation until it has a Past Noble Grand. In all cases a representa- 
tive from a Eebekah Lodge to a Eebekah Assembly must possess the qualifi- 
cations required by the law of the jurisdiction. If the Lodge has not among 
its members in good standing such qualified members, it may select as its 
Eepresentative a member of another Eebekah Lodge, who does possess the 
requisite qualifications, if the local law so provides. (S. J. 15755, 16118, 16153; 
B-2466.) 

2403. A Grand Master has the right to visit officially the Eebekah As- 
sembly of his own jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 

2404. The Grand Secretary, simply by virtue of his office as such, has 
not the right to visit and take part in the Eebekah Assembly. (S. J. 14712, 
14948, 15019.) 

2405. Only those specified in Section 33 of the Eebekah Code may attend 
a Eebekah Assembly or receive the Degree. (S. J. XX, p. 34, 361, 371, 372.) 

2406. The Eebekah Assembly Degree is open to the Grand Masters and 
Grand Eepresentatives of their jurisdiction for official visitation. (S. J. 
14674, 14950, 15067.) 

2407. Should a Grand Eepresentative be elected by his Lodge as a Repre- 
sentative to the Assembly, he should take the obligation of the Assembly 
Degree before entering upon his duties as a member. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 
15019.) 

2408. No part of the Eebekah Assembly Degree, except the obligation, 
can be transmitted, except orally. If Eepresentatives did not acquire it at 
the Session, there is no way for the jurisdiction to get possession of it other 
than to send one or more of its Eepresentatives to Baltimore and learn it. 
(S, J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) 



AssEM. Const., Art. Ill, §1. 286 



This section is doubtless modified by the subsequent law providing for tlies 
furnishing of a printed copy of the unwritten work to each Grand Jurisdiction, 
and the adoption of a Ritual of the degree. (Editor.) 

2409. The Grand Eepresentatives are authorized to confer the Eebekah 
Assembly Degree on the President of the Eebekah Assembly, and the Presi- 
dents of the EeT^ekah Assemblies are authorized to confer the Degree, or 
cause the same to be done, in their respective Assemblies, upon Sisters and 
Brothers who are eligible to membership in said Eebekah Assemblies (S. J. 
15051, 15088.) .' 

2410. A jurisdiction has the right to confer the Assembly Degree 
on Past Grands who are not Past Noble Grands. (S. J. 15754, 15802, 16097, 
16143.) 

ARTICLE III.— OFFICERS. 

2411. ELECTIVE OFFICERS.— Section 1.— The elective offi^ 
cers of the Assembly shall be a President, Vice-President, War- 
den, Secretary, Treasurer, and Chief of Instructors, said Chief 
of Instructors to be approved and commissioned by the Grand 
Master. (Rebekah Code Sec. 31; S. J. XIX, p. 848, 942.) 

2412. The of&cers of a Eebekah Assembly have the right to liold any 
office in the Eebekah Lodge in which, they hold membership. (S. J. XXII, p. 
43, 219, 243.) ' 

241 3. A Eebekah Assembly cannot restrict the right to vote for officers 
thereof to legislative members. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 

2414. The right to vote for Assembly officers cannot be restricted to 
sister Past Noble Grands. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 

2415. A Eebekah Assembly may, with the approval of the Grand 
Lodge, adopt a law providing that only Past Noble Grands and Past Grands 
shall participate in its deliberations, vote or hold office. (S. J. XX, p. 34, 
361, 371, 372; S. J. XX, p. 984, 1003.) 

2416. Unless the local law forbids, a sister member (of the Assembly) 
in good standing in a Eebekah Lodge may be elected and installed an officer 
of the Eebekah Assembly of the State in which the Lodge to which she be- 
longs is located, even though she does not reside in the State. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 509, 827, 873.) 

2417. APPOINTIVE OFFICERS.— Sec. 2.— The appointive 
officers shall be a Marshal, Conductor, Chaplain, Inside Guardian, 
and Outside Guardian. • 

2418. VACANCY, HOW FILLED.— Sec. 3.— In case of a va- 
cancy arising in any office during recess of this Assembly, the 
President shall fill the same by appointment. 

ARTICLE IV.— DUTIES OF OFFICERS. 

2419. THE PRESIDENT.— Section 1.— The President shall 
preside at all meetings of this Assembly, and shall preserve order 
and enforce the rules. She shall appoint aU Assembly offic6r^ 
pro tempore, and all Assembly officers not elective, / She sKall 



287 AssEM. Const., Art. IV, §.i 



name the members of all committees, unless otherwise ordered 
by this Assembly. She may call special sessions of the Assem- 
bly, and shall do so whenever requested by the delegates of fifty 
Rebekah Lodges. She shall order the payment, by the Assem- 
bly Treasurer, of all moneys voted by the Assembly ; she shall 
hold the bonds of the Secretary and Treasurer, and at each annual 
session shall report her official acts to this Assembly. 

2420. The Grand Lodge may authorize the president of the Rebekah 
Assembly to appoint and commission District Deputies for Eebekah Lodges 
in this jurisdiction. (S. J. 15606, 15633; S. J. XXI, p. 535, 752, 820.) 

2421. In all jurisdictions of the S. G. L. where Eebekah Assemblies are 
organized. Grand Lodges are permitted to authorize and empower the Presi- 
dents of such Assemblies to appoint and commission District Deputy Presi- 
dents for Eebekah Lodges in their respective jurisdictions having the corre- 
sponding powers and privileges of Presidents of Eebekah Assemblies in the 
same manner as possessed by District Deputy Grand Masters in Subordinate 
liodges. Provided, that in jurisdictions where no Eebekah Assemblies exist, 
the title of such officers shaU be District Deputy Grand Master, otherwise to 
be known and hailed as Deputy Presidents. (S. J. XXI, p. 832, 876.) 

2422. Without the approval of the Grand Master, a Grand Lodge cannot 
l^ve to the President of its Eebekah Assembly power to decide aU questions 
of law and usage governing Eebekah Lodges and make such decisions binding 
ontil reversed by the Assembly. (S. J. 14679, 15011, 15072.) 

2423. If the power has been delegated, the President of a Eebekah 
Assembly may grant permission to Eebekah Lodges to restore expelled mem- 
bers. (S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116.) 

2424. Where the authority has been delegated by the Grand Lodge, the 
President of the Eebekah Assembly may formulate and give out the term 
password. (S. J. 15754, 16071, 16116.) 

2425. A Grand Lodge can delegate to the President of the Eebekah 
Assembly the power ad interim to decide questions of Eebekah law, her decision 
to stand until reviewed by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116.) 

2426. A Grand Lodge can delegate to the President of the Eebekah 
Assembly the power ad interim to approve the By-Laws of Eebekah Lodges. 
<S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116; See § 2394 suyra.) 

2427. If the power has been delegated by the Grand Lodge of the juris- 
diction, the President of the Eebekah Assembly can ad interim, grant dispen- 
sations to Eebekah Lodges without the approval of the Grand Master. (S. J. 
15752, 16096, 16143.) 

2428. The President of a Eebekah Assembly doubtless may appoint 
other than those officers named in Section 31 (of the Code) e. g.. Supporters, 
but they v^ould not rank as officers, only assistants. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 

2429. On general principles, the President and Vice President of a Dis- 
trict Eebekah Assembly should be Past Noble Grands. (J. 1901, p. 16, 270, 
294.) 

2430. It is the duty of the instituting officer upon instituting a new 
Bebekah Lodge to at once report the fact to the President of the Eebekah As- 
sembly. (J. 1898, p. 260.) 

2431. THE VICE PRESIDENT.— Sec. 2.— The Vice-President 
shall assist the President, and in case of the inability of the Presi- 
dent to act on account of absence from the Assembly, or in the 



AssEM. Const., Art. IV^ §3. 288 



event of her death or resignation, the duties of the President 
shall devolve upon her. She shall report all new legislation and 
decisions of the Sovereign Grand Lodge relating to the Eebekah 
branch of the Order. 

2432. A Vice President of a Eebekah Assembly, who, upon the death of 
the President, discharged the duties of that office during a major portion of 
the term, is not entitled to the rank and honors of Past Presidents, although 
elected and installed President on the first day of the meeting of the Assem- 
bly. Eegular election and installation into the office of President, and ser- 
vice rendered according to the provisions of the Constitution of the Eebekah 
Assembly of that jurisdiction, are essential pre-requisites. (S. J. XXI, p. 31, 
284, 314.) 

2433. THE WARDEN.— Sec. 3.— The Warden shall, under 
the President, have charge of the door, and assist the President 
in conducting the business of the Assembly. 

2434. THE SECRETARY.— Sec. 4.— The Secretary shall re- 
cord the proceedings of the Assembly, and send to each Eebekah 
Lodge and to its delegate a printed copy thereof; she shall keep 
the accounts of the Assembly with the various Rebekah Lodges; 
shall receive all moneys coming to the Assembly and pay the 
same to the Treasurer, taking her receipt therefor; shall notify 
Rebekah Lodges of special sessions other than those for the con- 
ferring of the Assembly Degree. She shall give a bond, signed 
by some corporate surety company licensed by the State of Illi- 
nois, in such sum as may be determined by the By-Laws of this 
Assembly, the cost of said bond to be defrayed by the Assembly. 

2435. The sale of all Eebekah supplies by the Assembly Secretary has 
been authorized by the Grand Lodge. (J. 1900, p. 267.) 

2436. The Secretary of the Eebekah Assembly is authorized to send out 
the passwords to Eebekah Lodges in this jurisdiction. (J. 1900, p. 26, 269.) 

It is the duty of the Grand Master, in person or by Deputy, to communi- 
cate the necessary passwords to be used in this jurisdiction, (Sec. 2, Art IV, G. 
L. Const.; § 193 supra-, also Sec. 37 Eebekah Code; S. J. XIX, p. 849, 942.) 
The passwords of Eebekah Lodges are such passwords. It seems to the editor 
that the above paragraph, as well as the attempt to give the President of the 
Eebekah Assembly power to make and send out the S. A. P. W., is void, as 
being contrary to the G. L. Constitution and Eebekah Code above cited. (See 
also recommendation of Grand Master, J. 1901, p. 7; also eighth report of the 
Committee on Legislation, J. 1901, p. 263; See also Eebekah Code Sec. 38; 
S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 

2437. The Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. is authorized to sell Eebekah 
Veteran Jewels on the ordfer of the Secretary of a Eebekah Assembly in juris- 
dictions which have delegated to the Eebekah Assembly the right to handle 
Eebekah Lodge supplies; provided that said Eebekah Assembly shall first 
provide for securing and retaining the record of membership necessary to 
entitle the sister to wear the Eebekah Veteran Jewel. (S. J. XXI, p. 776, 846.) 



289 AssEM. Const., Art. V, §2. 



2438. THE TREASURER.— Sec. 5.— The Treasurer shall re- 
ceive all moneys paid to her by the Assembly Secretary, giving 
her receipt for the same ; she shall pay all warrants drawn on her 
by the President, and none others; shall keep an account of all 
moneys received and paid by her, to whom paid, and for what 
purpose. She shall give a bond signed by some corporate surety 
company licensed by the State of Illinois, in such sum as may 
be determined by the By-Laws of this Assembly, the cost of said 
bond to be defrayed by the Assembly. She shall submit her 
books, warrants and funds to the Finance Committee for annual 
examination. 

2439. THE CHIEF OF INSTRUCTORS.— Sec. 6.— The duties 
of the Chief of instructors shall be to hold such schools of instruc- 
tion during the session of the Assembly as may be provided for ; 
she shall recommend all Examiners and Instructors to the Grand 
Master for appointment and commission as such; she shall ren- 
der to this Assembly, annually, a report of her labors, together 
with such recommendations as she may from time to time deem 
expedient. 

2440. OTHER OFFICERS.— Sec. 7.— The Marshal, Conduc- 
tor, Chaplain, Inside Guardian and Outside Guardian shall per- 
form such official duties as the usages of the Order may require. 

ARTICLE v.— SESSIONS. 

2441. ANNUAL SESSION.— Section 1.— This Assembly 
shall meet annually, at the same time and place as the Grand 
Lodge, and this meeting shall be called the Annual Session. 

2442. SPECIAL SESSIONS.— Sec. 2.— Special meetings for 
the conferring of the Assembly Degree may be called on the re- 
quest of any Rebekah Lodge or Lodges, provided said Lodge 
or Lodges pay the actual railroad fare and hotel bills incurred 
by the President, or Vice President or Warden representing her, 
and the Secretary of the Assembly. Special Sessions may be called 
by the President, or on the request of fifty delegates. At Special 
Sessions of the Assembly no business shall be transacted except 
that for which the Session is called, which business shall be dis- 
tinctly stated in the call. 

—19 



AssEM. Const., Art. V, §3. 290 



2443. Unless the Grand Lodge or the charter of a Eebekah Assembly 
permits, a Eebekah Assembly cannot convene in Special Session to confer the 
Assembly Degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 

2444. QUESTIONS, HOW DECIDED.— Sec. 3.— All ques- 
tions before this Assembly shall be decided by a majority vote of 
all members present and voting, unless otherwise provided. 

2445. ROLL CALL, HOW ORDERED, AND WHO VOTE.— 

See. 4. — A roll-call of Lodges shall be ordered on any pending 
question upon the written request of ten delegates, and on such 
roll-call only delegates shall vote. 

2446. BASIS OF REPRESENTATION ON ROLL CALL.— 

Sec. 5. — Each delegate shall, on roll-call, be entitled to one vote 
for every ten members in good standing at the close of the pre- 
ceding semiannual term; provided, however, that any Rebekah 
Lodge with less than ten members shall be entitled to one vote. 

ARTICLE YL— STANDING COMMITTEES. 

2447. COMMITTEES CREATED; HOW AND WHEN AP- 
POINTED.— Section 1.— The President of the Assembly shall, 
within twenty days after regular annual installation, appoint the 
following Standing Committees, to serve for one year: Execu- 
tive Committee, of nine ; Credential Committee, of seven ; Legis- 
lative Committee, of seven ; Finance Committee, of three ; Foreign 
Correspondence Committee, of seven ; Mileage and Per-Diem Com- 
mittee, of nine; Committee on State of Order, of seven; and a 
Printing Committee, of three. She shall also appoint such Spe- 
cial Committees as may be ordered. 

2448. EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE, DUTIES OF.— Sec. 2.— 
The Executive Committee shall arrange for a place suitable for 
annual meetings, and such other matters as may be referred to 
them. 

2449. CREDENTIAL COMMITTEE.— Sec. 3.— The Creden- 
tial Committee shall report without delay on the credentials of 
delegates and Past Noble Grands. 

2450. LEGISLATIVE COMMITTEE.— Sec. 4.— The Legisla- 
tive Committee shall report on all resolutions referred to it, pro- 
posing the enactment, repeal or amendment of any law, and upon 
such other matters as may be referred to it. 



291 AssEM. Const., Art. VI, §9. 



2451. FINANCE COMMITTEE.— Sec. 5.— The Finance 

Committee shall report upon all claims and accounts against the 
Assembly, previous to such claims and accounts being allowed. 
It shall audit the books of the Secretary and Treasurer annually, 
and the accounts of all officers and committees intrusted with 
the receipt and disbursement of the funds of this Assembly. It 
shall annually confer with the Finance Committee of the Grand 
Lodge regarding the placing of the bonds of the Secretary and 
Treasurer of the Assembly. It shall, from time to time, suggest 
such measures of finance as may be deemed expedient. 

2452. FOREIGN CORRESPONDENCE COMMITTEE.— 

Sec. 6. — The Foreign Correspondence Committee shall report the 
progress of the Order in other jurisdictions, as it may be able 
to obtain information. 

2453. MILEAGE AND PER DIEM COMMITTEE.— Sec. 7. 

— The Mileage and Per-Diem Committee shall report the number 
of miles necessarily traveled by the shortest traveled route by each 
Assembly Officer, Past President, Delegate, and member of the 
various Standing Committees, the number of days' attendance 
at the meetings, and the amount due to each. The Committee 
shall make its estimate by allowing four cents a mile one way 
and two dollars per diem. Provided, that Past Presidents, to be 
entitled to mileage and per diem, must have received the honors 
in this Assembly and be residents of this jurisdiction. 

2454. PRINTING COMMITTEE.— Sec. 8.— The Printing 
Committee shall superintend all printing, and shall make con- 
tracts for the purchase of all stationery and blanks not supplied 
by the Sovereign Grand Lodge. They shall advertise for bids 
for printing Officers' Reports, the proceedings of the Annual 
Sessions of this Assembly, and such other printing as may be 
required by the Assembly officers, awarding the contracts to the 
lowest responsible bidders, reporting the list of said bidders, with 
prices, to the next Session of the Assembly. They shall sign all 
bills for which they have awarded contracts as being correct, and 
forward the same to the Finance Committee for its approval. 

2455. COMMITTEE ON STATE OF THE ORDER.— Sec. 9. 

— The Committee on the State of the Order shall report on such 
parts of the Officers ' Reports as relate to the State of the Order ; 



AssEM. Const., Art. VIl, §i. 292 



they shall report the progress of the Order in this jurisdiction, 
and upon such other matters as may be referred to it. 

ARTICLE VII.— MISCELLANEOUS. 

2456. QUORUM.— Section 1.— Fifty duly elected delegates 
shall constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. 

2457. DELEGATES, WHEN ELECTED.— Sec. 2.— Delegates 
shall be elected by the Rebekah Lodges for the term of two 
years, at the first meeting in January, immediately after instal- 
lation, notification being sent to the Assembly Secretary of said 
election on blanks prepared for that purpose; even-numbered 
Lodges electing in even-numbered years and odd-numbered 
Lodges in odd-numbered years. 

2458. VACANCY IN OFFICE OF DELEGATE.— Sec. 3.— 

In case of a vacancy in the office of Delegate, the Lodge shall fill 
the same by election; but said election shall not take place until 
the next regular meeting after the vacancy has occurred; pro- 
vided, however, that when, on account of the delay, there will 
not be sufficient time for the delegate to prepare to attend the 
annual session, the Lodge may fill the vacancy forthwith. 

2459. PER CAPITA TAX AUTHORIZED.— Sec. 4.— The 

Assembly is empowered to levy such per-capita tax as may, from 
time to time, be deemed necessary. 

2460. A Grand Lodge may transfer its powers to tax Eebekah Lodges 
to the Assembly, under Section 30 of the Eebekah Code. (S. J. 14673, 15011, 
15072.) 

2461. A Grand Lodge can authorize the Eebekah Assembly chartered 
by it, to levy a per capita tax on its Subordinate Eebekah Lodges. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 

2462. A Grand Lodge can authorize its Eebekah Assembly to levy upon 
and collect from its Eebekah Lodges a per capita tax. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 
15019.) 

2463. ADDITIONAL PER DIEM.— Sec. 5.— The President, 
Secretary, Treasurer, Finance Committee and Mileage and Per 
Diem Committee shall meet one day prior to the regular session, 
and shall receive the usual perdiem therefor. 

ARTICLE VIII.— AMENDMENTS. 

2464. HOW MADE.— Section 1.— This Constitution shall 
not be amended or altered, only by a proposition in writing sub- 
mitted at an annual session, which proposition shall set forth the 



293 AssEM. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 



proposed amendment or alteration and the section as it would 
read if thus altered or amended. It shall lie over until the next 
regular session, and shall not be in force until adopted by a two- 
thirds vote of the members of the Assembly present and voting, 
and approval by the Grand Lodge ; but if there are any changes 
in the legislation or any part of this Constitution which shall be 
found to be in conflict with the laws of the Sovereign Grand 
Lodge, or Grand Lodge, such part may be, by majority vote im- 
mediately stricken out or amended to conform with the laws of 
the Sovereign Grand Lodge or the Grand Lodge. 



Assembly By-Laws. 294 



By-Laws. 



(As adopted by the Rebekah State Assembly and approved by the Grand Lodge in 
1905, Journal pages 352 to 355, inclusive.) 

ARTICLE I.— MEETINGS.. 
2465. WHEN CONVENED.—Section 1.— This Assembly 
shall convene at 9 :30 A. M. on the Wednesday following the third 
Tuesday of November and adjourn from time to time until the 
business of the session shaU be completed, unless otherwise 
ordered by a vote of the Assembly. 

ARTICLE II.— SALARIES. 
2466.. OF OFFICERS.— Section 1.— The salary of the Presi- 
dent shall be $250 per year and expenses; that of the Secretary 
shall be $600 per year and expenses, and that of the Treasurer 
$100 per year and expenses; the maximum amount of expenses 
to be fixed in advance at each session. 

ARTICLE III.— BONDS. 

2467. OF OFFICERS.— Section L— The Secretary's bond 
shall be in the sum of $7,000, and that of the Treasurer in the 
sum of $15,000, to be duly approved by the Finance Committee 
and the Assembly. 

ARTICLE IV.— MISCELLANEOUS. 

2468. REGALIA TO BE WORN.— Section 1.— No member 
of the Assembly shall be allowed to speak unless in the proper 
regalia, but in lieu of regalia a ribbon badge of pink and green 
may be used. 

2469. ELECTION.— Sec. 2.— The election of ofBcers shall 
be the special order of business immediately on opening "Wednes- 
day afternoon. 

2470. TELLERS. — Sec. 3. — In the election of officers, sjpven 
tellers shall be appointed — four by the President, and three by the 
Vice-President. 

ARTICLE v.— AMENDMENTS. 

2471. HOW MADE. — These Bylaws shall not be amended 
or altered except by a two-thirds vote of the members of the 
Assembly present and voting, and the approval of the Grand 
Lodge. 



295 Assembly Rules of Order. 



Rules of Order. 

2472. EULE I. ORDER OF BUSINESS. 

1. — Opening Ceremonies. 

2. — ^Appointments by the President. 

3. — Roll Call of Officers and Delegates. 

4. — Reading of Minutes. 

5. — Reports of Officers. 

6. — Reports of Standing Committees. 

a. Credential Committee. 

b. Executive Committee. 

c. Legislative Committee. 

d. Finance Committee. 

e. Foreign Correspondence Committee. 

f. Printing Committee. 

g. Committee on the State of the Order, 
h. Mileage and Per-Diem Committee. 

7. — Reports of Special Committees, by seniority. 

8. — Unfinished Business. 

9. — New Business. 
10. — Elections. 
11. — Installation. 
12.— Closing. 

2473. RULE II. No minority report of any Committee shall 
be accepted until after that of the majority shall have been pre- 
sented. 

2474. RULE III. The above Rules of Order may, at any 
time, be suspended by a two-thirds vote of the members of the 
Assembly present and voting, except that the report of the Cre- 
dential Committee shall always be privileged to take priority 
over all other business. 

2475. RULE IV. These rules may be amended, altered or 
rescinded by a two-thirds vote of all members voting. 

2476. RULE Y. In the absence of any special rule govern- 
ing this Assembly, Robert's Rules of Order shall govern as to 
all questions of parliamentary practice. 



R. L. Const., Art. I, §i. 296 



Constitution (for Rebekah Lodges.) 

ARTICLE I.— TITLE AND MEETINGS. 

2477. TITLE AND MEETINGS.— Section 1.— This Lodge 
shall be constituted by not less than five members, irrespective of 
sex, including one qualified to preside at its meetings, and shall 

be hailed and entitled, 

Rebekah Lodge, No L 0. 0. F., of the State of 

Illinois. (J. 1895, p. 199.) 

Under the Rebekah Code, Rebekah Lodges have powers and privileges subject to 
the general regulations of the Order and the regulations of the Grand Lodge to 
which they are subordinate, to confer the Rebekah Degree on properly qualified 
candidates; to elect their own officers; to fix and establish initiation fees and 
dues ; to fix the time when such fees and dues are to be paid ; to suspend from 
membership those who are in arrears for one year's dues ; to pay and disburse the 
funds as the majority of the members present may determine for any of the declared 
purposes of the Degree, and to establish such laws and Rules of Order as are not 
Inconsistent with the Code, or with the General Law, as they may deem proper, 
subject to the approval of the Grand Lodge to which they are subordinate. See 
Rebekak Code Sections 14 to 19, both inclusive. (Editor.) 

2478. Rebekah Lodges shall not be chartered by the name of any living 
person. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 5.) Charters are issued to the Rebekah Assembly 
and the Rebekah Lodges by the Grand Lodge. Such Charters to be in tht 
form prescribed, and on the blanks furnished by the S. G. L. (Rebekah Code, 
Sec. 21; See § 3110 infra.) 

2479. A Grand Lodge may require more than five applicants for a 
charter for a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 

2480. The President and Secretary of a Rebekah Assembly are not 
required to sign the charters for new Rebekah Lodges, nor has the Grand 
Lodge of the jurisdiction the right to so require. (S. J, XX, p. 37, 361, 371, 
372.) 

2481. Assemblies cannot institute Rebekah Lodges. Grand Lodges cannot 
confer upon Rebekah Assemblies power to institute and charter Rebekah 
Lodges. They are clothed by Section 2 (Code) with special power, the time 
and place for exercising which is left to their judgment. Such power cannot 
be delegated. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) 

2482. A Grand Lodge cannot give to its Rebekah Assembly power to 
charter Rebekah Lodges. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 

2483. A Grand Lodge cannot give its Rebekah Assembly power to 
revoke the charter of a Rebekah Lodge, or disturb a Lodge in possession of 
chartered rights. (S. J. 14678, 14948, 15019.) 

2484. A Grand Lodge cannot transfer from the Grand Master to the 
President of a Rebekah Assembly the power to reclaim the Charter, books and 
effects of a Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14679, 14948, 15019.) 

2485. The charter of a Rebekah Lodge cannot be surrendered, nor can 
the Lodge be compelled to consolidate with another, while the minimum num- 
ber of its members required by law to petition for a charter are willing and 
desirous of retaining the charter. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 

2486. There is no law to prevent the members of a Subordinate Lodge 
from organizing two or more Rebekah Lodges from among its membership. 



297 R. L. Const., Art. I, §3. 



But in case two Eebekah Lodges are organized from the same Subordinate 
Lodge, both should be accorded the same privileges by the Subordinate Lodge. 
(S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 

2487. In a jurisdiction where a Eebekah Assembly is instituted, all 
Eebekah Lodges therein are controlled by the same, to the extent that power 
is delegated to it by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 35, 284, 314.) All 
Eebekah Lodges are instituted by authority of the Grand Lodge. (Eebekah 
Code, Section 2.) The instituting Officer may be the Grand Master, or any 
Past Grand or Past Noble Grand who is in good standing in a Eebekah Lodge. 
(Eebekah Code, Section 3.) 

2488. A Eebekah Lodge cannot adopt the christian or surname of a 
living individual, when it is so adopted as an honor to such living individual. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) 

2489. All seals used by Eebekah Lodges should bear the legal designa- 
tion ''Eebekah Lodge," and not that of ''Degree of Eebekah,** **!>, of B," 
etc. (S. J. 15754, 16071, 16116.) 

2490. REGULAR MEETINGS— QUORUM.— Sec. 2.— This 
Lodge shall hold regular meetings as provided by the By-Laws, 
not less than two each month. Five members, irrespective of 
sex, including one lawfully qualified to preside, shall constitute 
a quorum. (J. 1895, p. 199; Rebekah Code Sec. 20; S. J. XIX, p. 
845; Rebekah Code Sec. 29; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 

2491. Both under the new Code and the old law, the place of meeting of 
Eebekah Lodges is left with State Grand Bodies. The new Code makes no 
change in that respect. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 

2492. The regular time of meeting cannot be altered by issuing a special 
dispensation, although a dispensation can be issued to a Lodge to hold a 
special meeting at a time not provided for in .the By-Laws. (S. J. 15753, 
16071, 16116.) 

2493. A Lodge may omit meetings if they fall upon a legal holiday. 
(J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2494. A Eebekah Lodge may meet in the afternoon of any weelfi day 
if it so provides by an approved By-Law. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2495. Should an officer enter after roll call, that fact should be shown 
on the record book and may be shown on the roll call book. (J. 1901, p. 15, 
270, 294.) 

2496. Minutes of a meeting should not be approved until copied in the 
record book. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 

2497. SPECIAL MEETINGS, HOW CALLED, WHERE 
HELD, BUSINESS.— Sec. 3.— The Noble Grand may call special 
meetings, or she shall call them on the written request of five 
(5) members or by the order of the Lodge at any regular meet- 
ing. Special meetings may not be held at other than the regular 
meeting place without a dispensation therefor from the Grand 
Master. A special meeting shall not transact any business other 
than that specified in the call. (J. 1901, p. 303.) 



R. L. Const., Art. II, §i. 298 



ARTICLE II.— OBJECTS AND PURPOSES. 

2498. OBJECTS AND PURPOSES.— Section 1. The objects 
and purposes of this Lodge are : 

1st. To aid in the establishment and maintenance of Homes 
for Aged and indigent Odd Fellows and their wives, or for the 
widows of deceased Odd Fellows; and Homes for the care, edu- 
cation and support of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows. 

2nd. To visit the sick, relieve the distressed, and in every 
way to assist Subordinate and sister Rebekah Lodges in kindly 
ministrations to the families of Odd Fellows who are in trouble 
or want. 

3rd. To cultivate and extend the social and fraternal rela- 
tions of life among tho (the) Lodges and the families of Odd 
Fellows. (J. 1895, p. 199; See Rebekah Code, title Objects and 
Purposes; S. J. XIX, p. 842.) 

ARTICLE III. 

2499. MEMBERSHIP.— Section 1.— A candidate for mem- 
bership in this Lodge, by initiation or otherwise, shall be a white 
person, a resident of the jurisdiction of Illinois, a believer in a 
Supreme, Intelligent Creator and Ruler of the Universe, of good 
moral character, and, if of the female sex, she shall have at- 
tained the age of eighteen years. 

CLAUSE 1. All persons who have received the Rebekah 
Degree. 

CLAUSE 2. All Odd Fellows in good standing, their wives, 
daughters, sisters and mothers; also the daughters, sisters and 
mothers of deceased Odd Fellows, who at the time of their death 
were members of our Order. (Rebekah Code Sec. 6.) 

CLAUSE 3. All unmarried white women. (T-499; As 
amended J. 1901, p. 303; See Sec. 6, Rebekah Code.) 

This section conflicts with S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 428 which is Section 6 of the 
Rebekah Code. In so far as it thus conflicts with the general law it is void. 
(Editor.) 

2500. The only method of transferring membership without a withdrawal 
card or dismissal certificate is by resignation of membership and receiving a 
certificate to that effect. Such certificate is sufficient evidence that the 
member was in good standing at the time of resignation. (S. J. XX, p. 538, 
995, 1006; S. J. 2460, 2482, 2502, 3827, 3846.) 



299 R- L. Const., Art. Ill 



But membership may be transferred by petitioning for memberstiip on a visiting 
card or on an official certificate as in a Subordinate Lodge. (See § 1074-1085 incf. 
supra. Editor.) 

2501. In the case of Vjrothers, membership in a Rebekah Lodge is 
dependent upon continuous good standing in a Subordinate Lodge; except that 
if a brother shall take a withdrawal card from the Subordinate Lodge of 
which he may be a member, his membership in his Eebekah Lodge shall not be 
affected thereby for one year from the date of said withdrawal card, if, 
during that time, he shall keep his dues f)aid up in the Rebekah Lodge; and, 
if he shall, during said year, become a member of another Lodge by deposit 
of said card, his membership in the Rebekah Lodge shall not be affected 
by the taking of the card. (S. J. 14878, 14990, 15070, 15171, 15534, 15584.) 

2502. If a brother is suspended or expelled from his Subordinate Lodge, 
his membership terminates at once in his Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. XXI, p. 
34, 284, 314.) 

2503. A woman joins a Rebekah Lodge. Some months after, she moves 
to another town in the same jurisdiction, where she makes application to a 
Rebekah Lodge located there for admission by initiation. She is duly elected 
before it is learned by the last named Lodge that she held membership in 
another Lodge. She never applied for, nor received, a card from the Lodge 
she first joined. The status of such a person is that she is still a member 
of the first Lodge she joined, never having legally become a member of the 
last named Lodge. She is liable to have charges preferred against her in 
the first Lodge, and while she acted in possible ignorance of the law, of which 
the Lodge must be the judge on the trial, such ignorance, if proven, may b« 
taken in mitigation of the offense, which is seeking to become a member of a 
Lodge by fraudulent misrepresentation. The Grand Master, after his attention 
has been called to the case, should direct the second Lodge to strike the name 
of the woman from the roll of membership, and notify the Lodge to which she 
really belongs to prefer charges against her. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 

2504. A lady, desiring admission into a Rebekah Lodge, presented her- 
self, with a number of others, in the ante-room of the Lodge. She, with 
others, was then admitted and initiated. Subsequent to the initiation, it was 
discovered that no application from this lady had been filed with the Lodge, 
no Committee appointed to investigate, and no ballot had ever been taken 
upon her admission. It was held that the person admitted to membership 
under such conditions must, after her initiation, be deemed a member of the 
Lodge, to the same extent as if legally initiated. If the error was on the 
part of the Lodge, the Lodge cannot take- advantage of its own wrong. If 
the individual has been guilty of fraud in obtaining admission, she becomes 
liable to charges and to punishment for such fraud; but having been admitted 
to the Lodge and recognized as a member, she must continue to be deemed 
such until her membership is terminated in a manner provided by law. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) A sister admitted to membership by error on the 
part of the Lodge, or innocently on her own part, should not be required to 
resign her membership, nor be expelled. (S. J. XX, p. 539, 988, 1004.) 

2505. Under the former Rebekah Code (White's Digest of 1895) it was 
held that good moral character and a belief in a Supreme Being, though not 
specified as conditions of membership in Subdivisions 1 and 2, of Section 6 
of the Code, are prerequisites to membership, as much as under Subdivision 3. 
Those conditions are ''Ancient landmarks," and are not repealed by Section 
34. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) 

Since this decision, Section 6 of the Code has been amended by specifi- 
cally enumerating these qualifications. 

2506. The territorial limit to membership, as fixed by the S. G-. L. for 
Subordinate Lodges and Encampments, does not apply to Rebekah Lodges 
unless made so by local law. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) Unless prohibited 
by local law, a woman seeking to obtain the Rebekah Degree is not required to 



R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §i. 300 



apply to the Lodge nearest her residence. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) But 
the non-applicability of the general law as to territorial limit to membership 
above set forth is only to Eebekah Lodges within the same (Grand) Jurisdic- 
tion; so that, where an applicant is a resident of a (Grand) Jurisdiction other 
than the one in which she seeks admission, consent of that (Grand) Jurisdic- 
tion must be obtained before she can be legally admitted in the contiguous 
(Grand) Jurisdiction. (S. J. XXI, p. 47, 284, 314.) 

2507. A lady is not eligible to membership if a saloonkeeper or bar- 
tender,, neither is she if she only occasionally waits on the bar as an accom- 
modation to the proprietor, unless her application is made on an unexpired 
card, and she has been constantly in membership, and in the prohibited busi- 
ness, since before the adoption of the S. G. L. constitutional amendment to 
Article XVI in 1895. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 

2508. The holder of a certificate of resignation of membership may peti- 
tion for membership thereon. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 

2509. The election of a candidate to membership should be annulled by 
vote of the Lodge, should the candidate, prior to initiation, express a dis- 
belief in a Supreme Being. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 

CLAUSE 1: 

2510. Suspended members are eligible to membership upon a card or 
certificate, provided Section 10 of the Eebekah Code is complied with. (S. J. 
14676, 15002, 15070.) 

2511. A member of a Eebekah Lodge has taken a withdrawal card that 
has expired. Her husband has also taken one from his (Subordinate) Lodge 
that has expired. She can regain membership in a Eebekah Lodge without 
her husband first joining the Subordinate Lodge, under first Subdivision of 
Section 6 (of the Code) by depositing her card with her application for 
membership. (S. J. 14241; Decisioa No. 34.) 

2512. The first clause of Section 6 (of the Code), ''All persons who 
have had the Degree, ' ' does not embrace an expelled Odd Fellow who once 
had the Degree, nor his wife, if she has been expelled, though she may have 
had- the Degree. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 

2513. If the Subordinate Lodge to which a brother belonged has become 
defunct, and both he and his wife have received the (Eebekah) Degree, the 
wife is eligible for membership in a Eebekah Lodge, upon production of proof 
of being in possession of the Degree. The husband is eligible when he be- 
comes a member in good standing in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 14676, 
14949, 15067.) 

CLAUSE 2: 

2514. The wife of an Odd Fellow in good standing is eligible to mem- 
bership in a Eebekah Lodge, irrespective of her age. (S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 
428; J. 1904, p. 270, 308.) 

A married woman, under the age of eighteen years, whose husband is not 
an Odd Fellow, is not eligible to membership on account of her age, though 
she be otherwise qualified. Only the wives of Odd Fellows may be admitted 
under the age of eighteen years. (S. J. XXII, p. 44, 219, 243.) 

2515. The daughter, sister or mother of an Odd Fellow in good standing 
is eligible to membership, though married to a man who is not an Odd Fellow. 
So also is the daughter, sister or mother of a deceased Odd Fellow (who at 
the time of his death was a member of the Order), though she be married to a 
man Avho is not an Odd Fellow. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 6, Clause 2; S. J. XIX, 
p. 509, 827, 873; S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820.) 

2516. A married lady who does not live with, but is not divorced from her 
husband (who is an Odd Fellow), and is likewise the sister of an Odd FeUow, 
in seeking membership in a Eebekah Lodge may apply as the wife or as the 
sister of an Odd Fellow, as she may choose. ( S. J. XX, p. 538, 993, 1006.) 



301 R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §i. 



A married lady whose husband is not a member of the Order, but whosf 
father or brother is a member of the Order, in good standing, is eKgible to 
membership under Clause 2 of Section 6 of the Eebekah Code. The fact that 
she is married to a man who is not an Odd Fellow does not render her ineli- 
gible. (S. J. XXII, p. 43, 219, 243.) 

2517. The adoption of the following amendment to Section 6 of th« 
Eebekah Code (S. J. XIX, p. 330, 332, 355, 373), ''All Odd Fellows in good 
standing, their wives, their daughters, their sisters and their mothers, and 
the daughters, sisters and mothers of deceased Odd Fellows," did not repeal 
Subdivision 3 of said Section, which provides that ''All unmarried white 
women" are eligible to the degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 

2518. An initiatory degree member is qualified to become a charter 
member of a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15003, 15087.) An initiatory member 
is eligible to membership in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570; 
S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 

2519. Under Section 6, Subdivision 1, of the Eebekah Code, a woman 
that is of mixed blood (Indian or Negro), who is the wife of an Odd Fellow 
in good standing, is not eligible to membership. (S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) 

2520. A lady who is the daughter of a saloon-keeper is not by that fact 
ineligible to membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 

2521. A married woman, not the wife of an Odd Fellow, is not entitled 
to membership because she is the stepmother of an Odd Fellow. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 508, 827, 873.) 

2522. The wife of an Odd Fellow who holds an unexpired withdrawal 
card is not eligible to membership. (S. J. XX, p. 538 (Decisions 51, 52 and 
53), 539, 988, 1004.) 

2523. A brother holding a live withdrawal card from a Subordinate and 
a Eebekah Lodge cannot join a Eebekah Lodge until he has first connected 
himself with a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584, 15613.) 

2524. The wife and husband, both of whom once belonged to a Eebekah 
Lodge, but took withdrawal cards, now out of date, can join a Eebekah Lodge* 
(S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) But the husband's application must be accom- 
panied with documentary evidence of good standing in a Subordinate Lodge. 
(S. J. 14950, 15067.) 

2525. A Eebekah Lodge cannot act upon the report of its Committee and 
receive into membership the wife of a brother of a Lodge acting, at the 
time of application, under dispensation, but whose Grand Lodge refused it a 
charter before the Eebekah Lodge had acted on the report of the Committee. 
(S. J. 14673, 14949, 15067.) 

2526. A deceased Odd Fellow must have been a member of our Order 
at the time of his death to render his daughter, sister or mother eligible 
to membership in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 508, 827, 873; as modi- 
fied by S. J. XXI, p. 397, 427, 428; Eebekah Code, Sec. 6, Clause 2.) 

2527. A married sister of an Odd Fellow is eligible to membership in a 
Eebekah Lodge by virtue of such relationship, irrespective of the fact that 
her husband may not be a member of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 
873.) 

2528. The legally adopted child of an Odd Fellow, in a jurisdiction 
where the laws provide that such child possesses all the rights of a natural- 
born child, is eligible to membership in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 
510, 827, 873.) 

2529. A brother who has received the Eebekah Degree in a Grand Lodge 
or in a Eebekah Lodge, is eligible to be an applicant for a charter for a 
Eebekah Lodge, or to be admitted to membership in such Lodge after its 
institution, on a favorable ballot; Provided, he is in good standing in his 
Subordinate Lodge and is not a suspended or expelled member of a Eebekah 
Lodge. (S. J. 13257, 13548, 13671.) 



R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §2. 302 



2530. A lady whose liusband is not an Odd Fellow is not eligible to 
piembership because her father held an expired withdrawal card at the time 
of his death. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 

2531. A withdrawal card from a Subordinate Lodge, whether expired, 
or unexpired, does not qualify a wife, mother, sister or daughter of the 
holder for membership in a Eebekah Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 

2532. A white lady eighteen years old, whose husband is not an Odd 
Fellow, is eligible to membership on a certificate from a Subordinate Lodge 
sliowing that her father, brother or son is a member therein, in good standing, 
or was a member at the time of death. It should also show the relationship 
existing between the lady and the member. (J. 1901, p. 13<, 270, 294.) 

CLAUSE 3: 

2533. A widow— an unmarried woman— is entitled to be admitted to a 
Rebekah Lodge under the new Code, although her husband was not an Odd 
Fellow in good standing at the time of his death. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570.) 

2534. A woman divorced absolutely from her husband is an ''unmarried 
woman" and eligible to membership in a Rebekah Lodge. (S, J. 14675, 
14975, 15069; S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 

2535. The marriage of a sister with a man, not an Odd Fellow does not 
affect her standing in the Lodge. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 

2536. If by ' ' grass widow ' ' is meant one living apart from her husband, 
he being alive, she is not eligible to membership. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019,) 

2537. A woman whose husband is dead is eligible to membership, regard- 
less of the fact that she may have no relationship as a basis for membership, 
she being an unmarried woman. (S. J. XXI, p. 537, 752, 820.) 

2538. RESIDENCE OF CANDIDATE.— See. 2.— A candi- 
date for membership in this Lodge by initiation shall have resided 
in the jurisdiction of Illinois at least six months previous to 
application for membership. (J. 1895, p. 200.) 

2539. DEPOSIT OF CARD, RESIDENCE.— Sec. 3— A can- 
didate for membership by deposit of card shall have a with- 
drawal card, a dismissal certificate, a certificate of resignation, 
a Grand Lodge card, or a visiting card or official certificate in 
date, and shall be a resident of the Jurisdiction of Illinois, as 
provided in Section 2 of this Article. (J. 1901, p. 303.) 

2540. An official certificate may be used to accompany a petition for 
•membership in a Eebekah Lodge in another (Grand) Jurisdiction. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 

2541. DEPOSIT OF VISITING CARD.— Sec. 4.— Any mem- 
ber of a Rebekah Lodge holding a visiting card or official certifi- 
cate in force, shall have the privilege of applying for member- 
ship in this Lodge without having obtained a withdrawal card 
from the Lodge in which membership is held, and may be elected 
to membership in this Lodge. But such candidate shall not be 
entitled to full membership, or have any of the privileges of a 
member of this Lodge, until a withdrawal card from the Lodge 



303 R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §5. 



in which previous membership was held is deposited with this 
Lodge, nor until the payment of the admission fees required by 
the By-Laws of this Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 304.) 

(Sec. 5, J. 1895, p. 200, was repealed J. 1901, p. 304, and all the remaining 
sections were re-numbered. J. 1901, p. 304. Editor.) 

2542- APPLICATION FORM OF.— Sec. 5.— An application 
for membership shall be in the following form, to-wit : 

To the OMcers and Members of 

Rehekah Lodge, No , zuorking binder the Jurisdiction of the 

Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd FeUozvs of the 
State of Illinois: 

The undersigned (a) , who 

has been a resident of the jurisdiction of Illinois for six months 
last past, who is a white person and a believer in a Supreme, 
Intelligent Creator and Ruler of the Universe, respectfully re- 
quests admission into this Lodge b}^ (b) 

I certify that (c) ; and in con- 
sideration of such admission, I promise and agree that, if elected, 
I will conform to the Constitution and By-Laws of your Lodge, 
and those of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois, and that 
I will seek my remedy for all rights on account of said mem- 
bership or connection therewith in the tribunals of the Order 
only, without resorting for their enforcement in any event, or 
for any purpose, to the civil courts. 

My age is years ; my occupation is 

, and my residence is , 

Illinois, and I refer to and 



Signed 

Witness and 

Dated 



Note. — (a) Insert here name of applicant, (b) State here 
whether by initiation, by withdrawal card, by visiting card, by 
dismissal certificate or reinstatement, (c) Here the applicant 
shall certify, as the case may be, that, "I am an Odd Fellow in 

good standing in Lodge, ' ' 

or, ''I am the wife of an Odd Fellow who is in good standing 
in Lodge" ; or, '1 re- 
ceived the degree of Rebekah at " ; 



R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §6. 304 



or, ''I am an unmarried woman"; and (if not by reinstatement), 
*'I have not been a member of a Rebekah Lodge, nor have I 
been rejected in a Eebekah Lodge within six months." 

Said application for membership shall be signed by the 
applicant and witnessed by two members of this Lodge. The 
application, accompanied by the fee therefor, should be pre- 
sented to the Lodge at a regular meeting thereof, by a member, 
and shall be entered in substance on the records and referred to 
a special committee of three members for investigation, two of 
whom shall be sisters and one a brother, if the applicant be a 
lady; or two brothers and one sister if the applicant be an Odd 
Fellow; which committee shall report in writing at the next 
regular meeting unless further time be granted. (J. 1895, p. 200 ; 
J. 1896, p. 306, 318.) 

2543. Applications for membership cannot be received at special sessions 
of the Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 

2544. Applications for membership may not be received at a special 
meeting, neither can an applicant for membership be elected at a special 
meeting. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2545. CERTIFICATE.— Sec. 6.— An Odd Fellow petition- 
ing for membership in this Rebekah Lodge shall present either an 
official certificate or visiting card in date from his Subordinate 
Lodge, and a certificate in the following form: 

Hall of Lodge No I. 0. 0. F. 

At Illinois 19. . . 

To whom it may concern: 

This certifies that Bro is a 

member of this Lodge in good standing. 

(Seal) Secretary. 

(J. 1895, p. 201 ; as amended J. 1901, p. 304; T-505) 

2546. BALLOTING.— Sec. 7.— When the report of the Inves- 
tigating Committee has been submitted to the Lodge, the candi- 
date shall be balloted for as required by law, after which the 
ballot box shall be passed by the Warden to the Vice-Grand, 
who shall examine the ballot and inform the Noble Grand whether 
the same is favorable or unfavorable; the Warden shall then 
pass the box to the Noble Grand, who shall inspect the ballot 
and announce the result, merely stating that the candidate is 
elected or rejected. If not more than two black balls appear, the 



305 R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §9. 



candidate shall be declared elected; but if three or more appear, 
the candidate shall be declared rejected. (Sec. 8 of J. 1895, p. 
201 ; Rebekah Code Sec. 24.) 

2547. Where the law does not require that the ballot-box shall be passed 
lo the Noble Grand and Vice Grand in balloting for candidates, it is permis- 
sible to do so, if the Lodge desires, but it cannot be passed to any other 
officer except to the Noble Grand and Vice Grand in their official positions. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 538, 752, 820.) 

2548. The former Eebekah Law predicated membership upon a majority 
vote. The present law predicates it upon the number of black balls cast. 
If three appear, the candidate is rejected, though fifty white balls should be 
cast. Any law that now predicates membership upon a majority vote is null 
and void. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019, 15042.) 

2549. Not less than three black balls shall be required to reject an 
applicant in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15170, 15560, 15616; Eebekah Code, 
Sec. 24; S J. XIX, p. 845.) 

2550. A Grand Lodge may require more, but not less than three black 
balls to reject an applicant for memj)ership or reinstatement in a Eebekah 
Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 

2551. A member of a Eebekah Lodge cannot vote upon an application 
for membership unless clothed in proper regalia. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 

2552. The ballot as announced by the Vice Grand and declared by the 
Noble Grand cannot be challenged. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2553. The Vice Grand should inspect the ballot box before ballot. Th« 
ballot box for voting purposes should be placed on the altar or suitable 
pedestal, near the center of the room. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2554. PROPOSITION FOR MEMBERSHIP, RECEIPT OF.— 

Sec. 8. — A proposition for membership may be received at a regu- 
lar meeting only; and by unanimous consent of the Lodge the 
same may be received, reported upon, and the applicant balloted 
for and admitted to membership on one and the same evening. 
(Sec. 9 of J. 1895, p. 201.) 

2555. Under the general law, and in the absence of local legislation gov- 
erning such cases, a dispensation from the Grand Master is necessary to 
permit a Eebekah Lodge to elect an applicant at the same meeting when the 
application is received. (S. J. XXI, p. 33, 284, 314.) 

2556. PROPOSITION FOR MEMBERSHIP, WITHDRAW- 
AL OF. — Sec. 9. — A proposition for membership may be with- 
drawn without the consent of the Lodge, at any time before the 
committee shall have reported thereon, but not subsequently. 
The admission fee shall be returned if the application is refused 
or withdrawn; but if the candidate shall be elected and fail to 
appear for admission within three months (except for cause 
adjudged sufficient) the election shall be void, and the deposit 
forfeited to the Lodge. (Sec. 10 of J. 1895, p. 202.) 

—20 



R. L. Const., Art. Ill, §io. 306 



2557. REJECTED APPLICATION, WHEN RENEWED.— 

Section 10. — An application for initiation, if rejected, may not be 
renewed in this Lodge for six months from date of rejection; an 
application for membership otherwise than by initiation, if re- 
jected, may be renewed at any time. (J, 1901, p. 304.) 

2558. The Eebekah Code provides that no petition shall be received from 
any rejected applicant unless the period of six months has intervened between 
such applications. (Rebekah Code, Section 24; S. J. XIX, p. 845; Id. 
White's Digest 1895, p. 345.) A brother whose application for membership 
in a Eebekah Lodge has been rejected, cannot apply for membership in another 
Rebekah Lodge until six months' time has elapsed since the first application, 
(S. J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) By general law it is held that one applying 
for admission by the deposit of a visiting card is an applicant or candidate, 
and is, in the absence of a local law making a distinction between applicants 
for initiation and those applying for membership by card, subject to the rules 
regulating the application of candidates for membership. (S. J. XIX, p. 21, 
365, 394.) 

The decision last referred to applies to the Subordinate Lodge, and, being in 
conflict with Section 24 of the Rebekah Code, is not applicable to Rebekah Lodges. 
(Section 34, of the Rebekah Code.) It would seem to the Editor that in a Rebekah 
lodge it is not proper to make a distinction between a candidate for initiation 
rejected and a candidate by card rejected, but both must wait six months before 
filing a second petition. (Editor.) 

2559. DEGREE, WHERE CONFERRED.— Section 11.— A 
person elected to membership in a Rebekah Lodge must receive 
the degree in the Lodge in which such person was elected. The 
right and duty of conferring this degree cannot be transferred to 
another and different Lodge. (J. 1901, p. 304; Sec. 9, Rebekah 
Code.) 

2560. BROTHERS' QUALIFICATIONS.— Sec. 12.— In the 
case of brothers, membership in this Lodge is dependent on con- 
tinuous good standing in a Subordinate Lodge ; except that if 
a brother shall take a withdrawal card from the Subordnate 
Lodge of which he may be a member, his membership in his 
Rebekah Lodge shall not be affected thereby for one year from 
the date of said withdrawal card, if during that time he shall 
keep his dues paid up in the Rebekah Lodge. And if he shalL 
during said year, become a member of another Lodge, by deposit 
of said card, his membership in the Rebekah Lodge shall not be 
affected by the taking of the card. (Section 13 of 1895, p. 202; 
as amended J. 1896, p. 306; See Sec. 10, Rebekah Code.) 

2561. DEGREE ON WHOM CONFERRED.— Sec. 13.— This 
Lodge shall confer the degree of Rebekah on regularly, elected 
qualified applicants, and none others, as provided in this Consti- 
tution. (Sec. 14 of J. 1895, p. 202; Rebekah Code, Sec. 9.) 



307 ^ R. L. Const., Art. IV, §2. 



ARTICLE IV.— OFFICERS. 

2562. ELECTIVE AND APPOINTIVE ENUMERATED.— 

Section 1. — The officers of this Lodge shall be a Noble Grand, a 
Vice Grand, a Secretary, a Financial Secretary (if necessary), 
and a Treasurer, who shall be elected by the Lodge; a Warden, 
Conductor, an Inside Guardian, an Outside Guardian, Right and 
Left Supporters of the Noble Grand, and a Chaplain, who shall 
be appointed by the Noble Grand ; and Right and Left Supporters 
of the Vice Grand, who shall be appointed by the Vice Grand. 
(J. 1895, p. 202; Rebekah Code, Sec. 11.) 

2563. "Where a Subordinate or Kebekah Lodge has two Secretaries, the 
official titles are Eecording and Financial Secretary. (S. J. XIX, p. 949, 963.) 

2564. The officers of the Lodge haye a right to their respective positions 
upon the Staff in the regular Lodge work, and cannot be deprived of that 
right except by their consent. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019; S. J. XXI, p. 536, 
752, 820.) 

2565. Where it is necessary to count the nights when absent from sick- 
ness, in order to entitle to honors as Past Noble Grand, the minutes of the 
Lodge should show that such absence has been excused by the Lodge. The 
certificate of the Secretary, merely, is not sufficient. And where sickness 
that has been excused does not appear of record on the minutes, the Lodge 
should take appropriate action authorizing the certificate of the Secretary. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 33, 286, 314.) 

2566. A sister is entitled to the honors and rank of Past Noble Grand, 
if the nights actually served as Noble Grand, added to the nights when 
excused for sickness and the nights when the government prohibited meetings 
because of the prevalence of an epidemic, would together make a majority of 
the meeting nights of the term. (S. J. XXI, p. 33, 286, 314.) 

2567. The Noble Grand becomes a Past Noble Grand upon the expiration 
of her term of office, regardless of whether she is re-elected to the same office 
or not. (S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) 

2568. The Noble Grand of a Eebekah Lodge is not entitled to a Past 
Noble Grand's certificate, even though she served a majority of the nights 
in the term, if her Lodge becomes defunct before the end of the term. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 

2569. At the institution of a Eebekah Lodge, and during the first term of 
such Lodge, when no Past Noble Grand is present, any member in good stand- 
ing may be selected to fill the Past Noble Grand's Chair. (S. J. XXI, p. 867, 
884.) 

2570. An officer in a staff must be one qualified to fill the same office in 
regular Lodge work. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2571. A staff may not give an exhibition drill in staff robes in public, 
nor have photographs taken in such robes. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294; S. J. 
14676, 14948, 15019.) 

2572. NOBLE GRAND, DUTIES.— Sec. 2.— It shaU be the 
duty of the Noble Grand to preside in the Lodge, and enforce a 
due observance of the Constitution and laws; to see that all the 
officers of the Lodge and members of committees perform their 
respective duties; to appoint all officers except the Supporters 



R. L. Const., Art. IV, §4. 308 



of the Vice Grand; to appoint a majority of all committees not 
otherwise provided for ; to give the casting vote only on all mat- 
ters or questions before the Lodge, except that the Noble Grand 
shall be entitled to vote in all ballots. The Noble Grand shall 
inspect and announce the result of all votes of the Lodge, have 
charge of the charter, which must always be in the Lodge room, 
while the Lodge is in session; draw upon the Treasurer for all 
sums that have been voted by the Lodge, and none other; shall 
convene special sessions as directed in Article I, Section 3, of this 
Constitution, and perform such other duties as appertain to that 
office. The Noble Grand shall not make or second any motion, 
nor take part in any debate while in the chair. (J. 1895, p. 202.) 

2573. The Noble Grand of a Eebekah Lodge can, in ease of the absence 
of any of the regular officers, and before assuming the Chair or clothing 
herself in appropriate regalia, request members present to take the places of 
such absent officers to aid in the introduction of a little floor work at the 
entrance of the officers in a body to assume their stations before the Lodge is 
called to order for the opening ceremony; Provided, that if the oflS-cer arrives 
before the procession enters, she cannot be excluded from the same, or if the 
procession has entered and reached the chairs, an officer then arriving cannot 
Jdc displaced in her proper chair by such invited substitute. (S. J. XIX, p. 
31, 365, 394.) 

2574. VICE GRAND, DUTIES.— Sec. 3.— The Vice Grand 
shall assist the Noble Grand in presiding in the Lodge, and shall 
appoint her (or his) own supporters and the minority of all com- 
mittees not otherwise provided for. The Vice Grand shall have 
special charge of the inner door, and perform all duties appertain- 
ing to said office of Vice Grand, and in the absence of the Noble 
Grand shall preside and perform the duties of that office. (J. 
1895, p. 203.) 

2575. SECRETARY, DUTIES.— Section 4.— The Secretary 
shall keep accurate minutes of the proceedings of the Lodge ; write 
all communications ; fill up all certificates and cards ; issue all sum- 
monses or notices required; attest to all moneys ordered paid 
at regular meetings and none other; and perform such other 
duties appertaining to the office as may be required by the Lodge, 
and be exempt from all dues and assessments, and shall receive 
such further compensation as the Lodge may have fixed prior to 
election. The Secretary shall make out at the end of the term 
the semi-annual report as required by Article XII, Section 2, of 
this Constitution. It shall be the duty of the Secretary of each 
Rebekah Lodge to furnish to the Secretary of each Subordinate 



309 R. L. Const., Art. IV, §5. 



Lodge to which any member of such Rebekah Lodge belongs a 
list of the members of said Subordinate Lodge who are also mem- 
bers of said Rebekah Lodge; and thereafter to notify the Sec- 
retary of the proper Subordinate Lodge when any brother shall 
become a member of said Rebekah Lodge. 

The Secretary shall also, at the close of the term, make out 
a report for the Lodge, showing fully its work and condition 
during the term ; shall perform the duties of Financial Secretary, 
and shall give bond in the same manner as hereinafter prescribed 
for the Financial Secretary, if none be chosen; and shall also 
keep a list of all warrants drawn on the Treasurer, recording 
the date, amount, and the name of the person in whose favor 
drawn; and if the warrant be payable from any special fund, 
that fact shall appear both on the warrant and in the list; and 
shall also keep a register of membership, enrolling the names of 
the members of the Lodge, with date of proposal, initiation, 
signing of the Constitution upon admisson by card, certificate, or 
reinstatement after expulsion ; also with date of resignation, with- 
drawal by card, death, suspension, reinstatement or expulsion; 
and shall also record the attainment of official rank. (J. 1901, 
p. 305; See also Sec. 10a Rebekah Code.) 

2576. FINANCIAL SECRETARY, DUTIES.— Sec. 5.— The 

Financial Secretary (if any) shall be chosen annually at the elec- 
tion in December, and prior to the installation in office give a joint 
and several bond to the Trustees of the Lodge, with two sureties 
to be approved by the Lodge, with such penalties and conditions 
as may be prescribed by the Lodge ; such bond before being pre- 
sented to the Lodge must be approved by a majority of the Trus- 
tees. It shall be this officer's duty to keep just and true ac- 
counts between the Lodge and its members, pay over to the 
Treasurer immediately aU moneys received; and to inform the 
Treasurer from time to time, and at the last payment in each 
term, how much of the money paid into the treasury belongs to 
any special fund of the Lodge; and shall notify in writing all 
members who are at any time in arrears for eleven months' dues 
(delivering the notice in person, if practicable, but if not, then 
mailing it to the member's last known address), and at the ex- 
piration of the next succeeding month, if said member's account 
is not settled, in whole or in part, sufficiently to reduce the arrears 



R. L. Const., Art. IV, §6. 310 



to less than one full year's dues, shall present the name of such 
member to the Lodge. The Financial Secretary prior to the last 
meeting in March, June, September and December, respectively, 
shall notify all members who are in arrears for one quarter's 
dues, and at the close of each semi-annual term, shall make to the 
Lodge a detailed report of the business of the office, and have 
the books written up for the Finance Committee; and meet said 
committee prior to (to) the first meeting in the next succeeding 
term, to exhibit the books and papers, and to aid them in the 
examination thereof; and at the first regular meeting of the new 
term, present the report to the Lodge, with the statement of the 
balance of account of each unsuspended member ; and shall make 
out the annual report to the Grand Lodge, as required by Article 
XII, Section 2, and shall deliver it to the Secretary for record and 
forwarding to the Grand Lodge ; and shall be exempt from all 
dues, and shall receive such further compensation as the Lodge 
may have fixed prior to election. (J. 1895, p. 203.) 

2577. Under Article IV, Section 5, of the Eebekah Constitution, it is the 
duty of the Financial Secretary, at the first meeting of each term, to make a 
written report, giving the balance of account of each member of the Lodge. 
(J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 

2578. TREASURER, DUTIES.— Sec. 6.— The Treasurer shaU 
be elected annually at the election in December ; and, prior to in- 
stallation in office, shall give a joint and several bond to the Trus- 
tees of the Lodge, with two sureties, to be approved by the Lodge, 
with such penalties and conditions as, from time to time, may be 
prescribed by the Lodge. Such bond, before being presented 
to the Lodge, must have been submitted to and approved by a 
majority of the Trustees. The Treasurer shall keep the funds, 
notes, and securities of the Lodge, pay all the orders drawn on 
the Treasurer by the Noble Grand and attested by the Secretary, 
and none others; keep a full account of all moneys expended, 
and give the Lodge, at the first meeting in each month, a state- 
ment of its funds; shall keep a separate account of any special 
fund instituted by the Lodge, and report to the Financial Secre- 
tary, at or before the last meeting in each term, any money re- 
ceived as interest or dividends on any notes, securities, or stocks 
held. The Treasurer shall make out for the Lodge, at the close 
of the term, a full report of receipts and disbursements, and have 
the books written up for the Finance Committee ; meet said eoDi- 



311 R. L. Const., Art. IV, §io. 



mittee prior to the first meeting in the next succeeding term, to 
exhibit the books, papers, securities, bonds, funds, and other prop- 
erty belonging to the Lodge in possession of the Treasurer ; and 
at the first regular meeting of the next term shall present the 
report to the Lodge. The Treasurer shall pay over and deliver 
up, when legally called upon, all moneys, books, bonds, papers, 
and other property in said officer's possession or control belong- 
ing to the Lodge, to her (or his) successor in office, or to such per- 
son as the Lodge may appoint to receive the same. (J. 1895, p. 
204.) 

2579. PAST NOBLE GRAND, DUTIES.— See. 7.— It shall be 
the duty of the Junior Past Noble Grand of this Lodge to act in 
the capacity of Past Noble Grand, but the charge of that office 
may be delivered by any competent member. Any Past Noble 
Grand may act as Noble Grand or Vice Grand when legally called 
upon to do so. (J. 1895, p. 204.) 

2580. A Past Noble Grand, if duly appointed, can institute a Kebekah 
Lodge. The appointment must come from the Grand Master. (S. J. 14674, 
14948, 15019.) 

2581. At the institution of a Eebekah Lodge, and during the first term of 
such Lodge, when no Past Noble Grand is present, any member in good stand- 
ing may be selected to fill the Past Noble Grand's Chair. (S. J. XXI, p. 867, 
884.) 

2582. OTHER OFFICERS, DUTIES.— Sec. 8.— All other of- 
ficers shall perform such duties as are prescribed for them by the 
charges of their respective offices, and the requirements of the 
laws and regulations of this Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 

2583. The Conductor of a Eebekah Lodge has the right to hold that posi- 
tion in the team when ordered to vacate it by the Noble Grand and Captain 
of the team. (S. J. XXI, p. 536, 752, 820 5 S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) 

2584. HONORS OF OFFICE.— Sec. 9.— Officers must serve 
a majority of the meetings held in the term, and to the end of 
the term, in order to be entitled to the honors of office. Officers 
elected to fill vacancies, and serving to the end of the term, shall 
be entitled to the honors of said office. (J. 1896, p. 306, 318.) 

2585. Officers must serve a majority of the meetings held in the term 
and to the end of the term in order to be entitled to the honors of the office. 
Officers elected to fill vacancies, and serving to the end of the term, shall be 
entitled to the honors of the office. (S. J. 14921, 15009, 15071; Eebekah 
Code, Sec. 13.) 



PAST OFFICERS OF SUBORDINATE LODGES.— 

Sec. 10. — Service in office in a Subordinate Lodge shall not be a 
qualification for office in this Lodge, and a Past Officer in a Subor- 



R. L. Const., Art. V, §i. 312 



dinate Lodge shall not be entitled, by reason thereof, to any 
special privileges in this Lodge, other than wearing the collar 
of the highest rank attained. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 

ARTICLE v.— STANDING COMMITTEES. 

2587. COMMITTEES CREATED.— Section 1.— The Stand- 
ing Committees of this Lodge shall be: A Committee of Trus- 
tees ; a Visiting and Relief Committee ; a Finance Committee, and 
snch other committees as may be created by the By-Laws. (J. 
1895, p. 205.) 

2588. TRUSTEES, WHEN AND HOW ELECTED, DUTIES 

OF. — Sec. 2. — Five Trustees shall annually be chosen by ballot 
at the regular election in December, and a plurality of votes shall 
elect. The term of office of Trustees shall begin January first 
following their election, after having qualified as hereinbelow pro- 
vided, and the Trustees shall hold their office until their succes- 
sors shall have been elected and qualified by filing certificates 
of election as herein provided. It shall be the duty of the Re- 
cording Secretary, within one week after said election, to file 
with the County Recorder of the county wherein such Lodge is 
located, a certificate under seal of the Lodge, of the election of 
said Trustees, such certificate setting forth also that the term 
of office of said Trustees begins on January first following. Fail- 
ure to so file said certificate shall not vacate the office, but said 
Trustees elected shall have power to act as such as soon as such 
certificate is filed. It shall be the duty of the said newly-elected 
Trustees, when qualified as above, to approve the bonds of the 
newly-elected officers; also to act as an Executive Committee of 
the Lodge in carrying out all acts not otherwise provided for; 
to procure Lodge room, fuel, lights, regalia, and all things neces- 
sary for the comfort of the Lodge, under its directions. They 
shall have the guardianship of all widows and orphans of the 
Lodge, and carry out all provisions of the Lodge in relation to 
them; and shall from time to time recommend such action as 
they may deem necessary for the prosperity of the Lodge. They 
shall present to the Lodge at the close of their term of office a 
written report of their proceedings. (J. 1895, p. 205.) 

2589. VISITING COMMITTEE.— Sec. 3.— The Visiting and 
Relief Committee shall consist of seven sisters, the Noble Grand 



313 R. L. Const., Art. V, §4. 



to be chairman, whose duties shall be to visit the sick, relieve the 
distressed, and in every way assist Subordinate and sister 
Rebekah Lodges in kindly ministrations to the families of Odd 
Fellows who are in trouble or want. They shall keep themselves 
at all times informed thereon, and shall report the condition of 
those who may be sick, in distress, in trouble or in want. Only 
the sisters of this Lodge shall be required to watch with the sick, 
etc., whenever notified so to do by the Secretary or Visiting 
Committee. Service shall be by regular turn. Provided, that 
in cities or towns having more than two Lodges, the Relief Com- 
mittees of the different Lodges may, if they see fit, appoint one 
of their number to act with a like number from the other 
Lodges in the town or city as a Special Visiting Committee, whose 
duties shall be the care of .traveling or sojourning brothers and 
sisters who may be sick or disabled in the town or city where 
such Lodges are situated. Should a member of this or any other 
Rebekah Lodge be sick or in distress, it shall be the duty of any 
other member of this Lodge, knowing the fact, to report the 
case promptly to the Visiting Committee. (J. 1895, p. 205 ; Re- 
bekah Code, Sec. 36; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 

2590. Eebekah Lodges are now charged with the duty of rendering 
"attentive benefits" the same as Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 
14570.) But the Grand Lodge may provide for requiring that such "atten- 
tive benefits" shall only be rendered to, and by, sisters, leaving the watching 
for and by brothers to the Subordinate Lodges. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 36; 
S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 

2591. The legislation of 1902 (S. J. XX, p. 932, 954, 969) which pro- 
vides that "Grand Bodies may limit or permit their Subordinates to limit, by 
By-Law, the time for which attentive benefits may be rendered, and to pro- 
vide that watchers and nurses paid from Lodge funds shall not be furnished 
to members who shall be so much in arrears for dues as to prevent them from 
receiving sick or funeral benefits, ' ' does not apply to Eebekah Lodges, as they 
do not pay weekly benefits. (S. J. XXI, p. 32, 284, 314.) 

2592. If authorized by the Grand Lodge of its jurisdiction, a Rebekah 
Lodge may provide in its By-Laws for hiring a night watcher or nurse for a 
sister who is sick. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 

2593. FINANCE COMMITTEE.— Sec. 4.— The Finance Com- 
mittee shall consist of three members, to be appointed by the 
Noble Grand on the night of and immediately after installation. 
They shall audit and inspect the accounts, books, securities, bonds, 
funds, and other properties in the hands of the Treasurer, and 
the books and reports of the Secretaries and of other officers 
and committees charged with the receipt and expenditure of 



R. L. Const., Art. VI, §i. 314 



money. For this purpose they shall fix a time and place to meet 
the Secretary and Treasurer after the last regular meeting in 
the term. They shall also examine all other financial matters 
referred to them, and report thereon to the Lodge as soon as 
practicable. Neither the Noble Grand, the Vice Grand, the 
Treasurer, the Secretary, the Financial Secretary, nor any mem- 
ber of the Board of Trustees, shall be a member of the Finance 
Committee. (J. 1895, p. 206 ; as amended J. 1896, p. 307.) 

ARTICLE VL— ELECTIONS. 

2594. ELIGIBILITY TO OFFICE.— Section 1.— Any member 
in good standing in this Lodge is eligible to election or appoint- 
ment to any office in this Lodge, except the offices of Noble Grand 
and Vice Grand. To be eligible to the office of Vice Grand a 
member must have served a term in some elective or appointive 
office in a Rebekah Lodge, other than that of Trustee ; and to be 
eligible to the office of Noble Grand, a member must have served 
a term in the office of Vice Grand of a Rebekah Lodge. But in 
case of a vacancy in the office of Noble Grand or Vice Grand in 
this Lodge, if all qualified members refuse to accept such vacant 
office, the Lodge may elect any member thereto, provided that a 
dispensation for the purpose be obtained from the Lodge Deputy 
Grand Master, before any such officer so elected can be installed, 
or can act as such officer. (J. 1901, p. 305 ; Rebekah Code Sec. 12.) 

2595. In a Kebekah Lodge the chair of Vice Grand can not be (temporar- 
ily) filled by appointment of a member from the floor unless the member has 
served a term in some office other than trustee. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 

2596. The law of 1889 (S. J. 11744, paragraph 14) by analogy and 
principle applies to a Eebekah Lodge. A Eebekah Lodge may have six months * 
terms if its By-Laws so provide, and may meet semi-monthly, in which event 
thirteen meetings would constitute a term and seven a majority of nights of 
the term. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 

2597. A clause in a Eebekah Constitution depriving a member six months 
in arrears for dues from holding office or taking part in Lodge proceedings, 
does not violate any law of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) 

2598. A member who has served in an elective office, but never in an 
appointive office, under Section 12 of the Eebekah Code, is eligible to elective 
office. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570; Sec. 12 Eebekah Code; S. J. XIX, p. 844.) 

2599. A sister may be elected from the floor as Vice Grand or Noble 
Grand if all qualified members present decline the nomination, provided a dis- 
pensation for that purpose shall be obtained from the Lodge Deputy Grand 
Master. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 

2600. A sitting V. G. unless a P. V. G. from previous service, is not eligible 
to be elected N. G. to fill a vacancy; she must be a P. V. G. at the time of 
installation into the chair of N. G., and that she is not until the end of her term 
as Vice Grand. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 



315 R- L- Const., Art. VI, §4. 



2601. NOMINATIONS, WHEN MADE.— Sec. 2.— Nomina- 
tions for elective officers shall be made at the regular meeting 
immediately preceding that of the election; and, on the night of 
election, nominations for the office of Noble Grand shall be 
opened ; and, after the election of that officer, nominations for the 
office of Vice Grand shall be opened; and, after the election of 
that officer, nominations shall be opened for each additional elec- 
tive office, in like manner as for offices of Noble Grand and Vice 
Grand, just preceding the respective ballots for the respective 
office. (J. 1895, p. 206.) 

2602. ELECTIONS, WHEN HELD.— Sec. 3.— The elective 
officers (except the Treasurer and Financial Secretary) shall be 
chosen at the last regular meetings in June and December, and 
shall hold their respective offices for six months and until their 
successors shall have been installed. They shall be installed at 
the first meetings in July and January. The Treasurer and the 
Financial Secretary (if there be one) shall be elected in December 
and shall be installed at the first meeting in January, and both 
shall serve one year. If a public installation of officers be had, 
it may be at any other time than that specified above, but not 
prior to the first meeting in January and July. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 

2603. A candidate for office should not act as teller or judge of election. 
(J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 

2604. Wlien an election is not held at the regular time, it should be held 
at the next regular meeting, never at a special meeting. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 
294.) 

2605. In cases of emergency, others than Past Grands or Past Noble 
Grands may act at installation of officers. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 

2606. An officer installed by others than Past Noble Grands incurs no 
penalty. The responsibility is upon the Special Deputy Grand Master who 
violates the law. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 

2607. An elective officer should not be installed unless all dues to the 
beginning of the term have been paid. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2608. ELECTION, HOW CONDUCTED.— Sec. 4.— The elec- 
tion of officers shall be by ballot, except in cases where there is 
but one candidate for an office, when the election may be by ac- 
clamation. A majority of all votes cast shall be necessary to 
election. Ballots for persons not properly in nomination shall be 
considered blanks, and blanks shall be counted as votes. When 
there are several candidates and there is no choice, at each suc- 
cessive balloting the name of the candidate having the smallest 



R. L. Const., Art. VI, §5. 316 



number of votes in the preceding ballot shall be dropped from 
the nomination. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 

2609. OFFICE VACATED WHEN.— Sec. 5.— If any officer 
shall be absent for three successive meetings, except for sick- 
ness, or unavoidable absence, the office shall be declared vacant 
by a vote of the Lodge, if an elective officer ; but by the officer who 
appointed, if an appointive officer. All vacancies shall be filled 
in the manner of the former selection to serve the residue of the 
term. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 

2610. CHARGES MEMORIZED.— Sec. 6.— All elective offi^ 
cers shall commit their charges to memory before they are in- 
stalled in office, and all appointive officers shall commit their 
charges within one month after installation. (J. 1895, p. 207.) 

2611. LODGE DEPUTY.— Sec. 7.— This Lodge shall, at its 
first meeting in December, or at the first meeting thereafter, by 
election duly had, recommend a Past Nobl(e) Grand, who shall be 
a member of this Lodge, or in case there is no Past Noble Grand, 
a Past Grand of a Subordinate Lodge, who is also a member of 
this Lodge, to be appointed by the Grand Master to be his Deputy 
for this Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 207 ; See § 245 supra.) 

2612. Section 7 of Article VI of the Eebekah Constitution is directory 
and. not mandatory upon the Grand Master. (J, IX, p. 889, 1027.) 

2613. Grand Masters of the various State Jurisdictions in which Eebekah 
Lodges exist are authorized to appoint Deputies from among the lady Past 
Noble Grands of such Lodges, to exercise the duties of installation, and such 
other duties in said Lodge as their office empowers them to do. Installing 
officers of Eebekah Lodges are authorized to fill the various positions in the 
installation of officers of such Lodges with Lady Past Noble Grands. (S. J. 
10982, 11026.) This law is a general law and takes effect January first 
after its passage. (S. J. 11094, 11364, 11395.) 

2614. A District Deputy for Eebekah Lodges, if a Past Grand and mem- 
ber of a Eebekah Lodge in good standing, need not be a Past Noble Grand. 
(S. J. 14712, 14948, 15019.) 

2615. If no local law exists to the contrary, a Past Grand of a Subor- 
dinate Lodge, who is a member in good standing in a Eebekah Lodge also, 
may be commissioned by the Grand Master as his Special Deputy over a Eebekah 
Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 29, 365, 394.) 

2616. The several Grand Lodges under the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. 
are permitted to authorize and empower the Presidents of their Eebekah 
Assemblies to appoint and commission District Deputies for Eebekah Lodges 
in their respective jurisdictions. (S. J. 15607, 15633; S. J. XXI, p. 535, 
752, 820.) 

2617. The title of the Deputy appointed by a President of a Eebekah 
Assembly is '^ District Deputy President." (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 



317 R- L. Const., Art. VII, §1. 



ARTICLE VII.— REGALIA AND JEWELS. 

2618- REGALIA DESCRIBED.— Section 1.— The brethren 
shall wear the regalia they are entitled to wear in a Subordinate 
Lodge. The sisters shall wear regalia and jewels, as follows: 

For the Noble Grand, the regalia shall be a collar not ex- 
ceeding three inches in width, with pink center and green edges, 
to be trimmed with silver lace and fringe. 

For the Vice Grand, a collar, same width, with green center 
and pink edges, trimmed with silver lace and fringe. 

For the Secretary, a collar, with pink center and green edges, 
trimmed with silver lace. 

The Financial Secretary shall wear the same regalia as the 
Secretary, and a jewel the same as that of the Secretary, except 
that the word Deborah shall be omitted. 

For the Treasurer, a collar, with green center and pink edges, 
trimmed with silver lace. 

For the Warden, a baldric, not exceeding three and one-half 
inches in width, to be of pink and green, the upper side to be 
green and the lower side pink, with a row of silver lace on each 
edge and through the center, the lowest edge to be trimmed with 
silver lace. 

For the Conductor, a baldric, same width as the Warden's, 
with one row of silver lace around the inner edge ; the upper side 
to be green and the lower side of pink. 

For the Inside Guardian, the same as Warden. 

For the Outside Guardian, the same as Conductor, except 
that the row of silver lace shall be on the outside and none in the 
center. 

For the Chaplain, white baldric, with silver lace on each 
edge; the front to be ornamented with pink roses and green 
leaves. 

For the Supporters of Noble Grand, baldric, pink center 
and green edges, trimmed with two rows of silver lace. 

For the Supporters of Vice Grand, baldric, green center 
and pink edges, trimmed with two rows of silver lace. 

For the Past Noble Grand (sister), collar same as Noble 
Grand, except that the lace and fringe shall be gold, instead of 
silver. 



R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i. 318 



For tlie lady members other than officers, a badge of pink 
and green ribbon, or a collar of pink and green, neither of which 
shall be more than three inches in width. 

And in addition, to above prescribed regalia may be added 
such embroidery as will be in keeping with this degree. 

In some respects the above specifications for regalia conflict witli Section 25 of 
the Rebekah Code, S. J. XIX, p. 845. The Rebekah Code must prevail. (Editor.) 

JEWELS. 

2619. JEWELS DESCRIBED: 

For the Noble Grand, a silver or silver-plated circle, one and 
a half inches in diameter, with a representation or figure of 
''Rebekah at the "Well" engraved or stamped thereon on one 
side ; the other side plain, and underneath the figure of Rebekah 
the word FIDELITY. 

For the Vice Grand, the same in form and size, with a repre- 
sentation or figure of Ruth and Naomi, and underneath the fig- 
ures, the word INDUSTRY. 

For the Secretary, the same in form and size, with a repre- 
sentation or figure of a pen, and underneath it the word 
DEBORAH. 

For the Treasurer, the same in form and size, with a represen- 
tation or figure of a key, and underneath it the word TRUST. 

For the Warden, the same in form and size, with the repre- 
sentation or figure of a cross (a bar and axe), and underneath it 
the word HOPE. 

For the Conductor, the same in form and size, with the repre- 
sentation or figure of two wands, and underneath it the word 
SAFETY. 

For the Inside Guardian, the same in form and size, with a 
representation or figure of a shield crossed b$^ a spear, and under- 
neath it the word PROVE. 

For the Outside Guardian, the same in form and size, and 
similar design, and underneath it the word VIGILANCE. 

For Past Noble Grand, a jewel of white metal, to be a five- 
pointed star. 

In some respects the foregoing specifications for regalia and jewels conflict 
with Section 25 of the Rebekah Code. (S. J. XIX, p. 845.) The Rebekah Code 
prevails. (Editor.) 



319 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §4. 



ARTICLE VIII.— DROPPING, TRIALS, PENALTIES. 

2620. MEMBER DROPPED, WHEN.— Section l.~Any mem- 
ber who shaU become in arrears for dues accrued during the per- 
iod of one full year, shall, after having been notified in accord- 
ance with the provisions of this Constitution, Article IV, Section 
5, be declared by the Noble Grand dropped from membership, 
unless the Lodge shall otherwise direct. (J. 1895, p. 209.) 

The notice upon which a dropping is predicated cannot be given until 
after one full year's dues have accrued. (See § 1419 supra.) 

2621. A member more than one year in arrears for dues cannot be dropped 
until the Financial Secretary has given, by delivering or mailing to the last 
known address, a thirty days' written notice of arrears. (J. 1901, p. 13, 
270, 294.) 

2622. A brother dropped or suspended from his Subordinate Lodge 
stands suspended from his Eebekah Lodge; when reinstated in his Subordinate 
Lodge, he is reinstated ipso facto in his Eebekah Lodge, unless he had been 
dropped therefrom for arrears. His Eebekah Lodge should receive dues, from 
him if tendered during his suspension in his Subordinate Lodge. (J. 1901, 
p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2623. DELINQUENTS LOSE VOTE.— Sec. 2— Any member 
who shall become in arrears for more than thirteen weeks' dues 
shall not be entitled to vote. (J. 1895, p. 209.) 

2624. DISCIPLINE.— Sec. 3.— If any member of this Lodge 
shall be found guilty of conduct contrary to the laws of the Or- 
der, or in violation of its principles, as set forth in its lectures, 
charges and obligations, or shall be found guilty of any dishonest 
or immoral act or practice, injurious to himself or herself, his 
or her family, or to society, or by which the Order may be scan- 
dalized, said member shall be subjected to such penalty as the 
laws of the jurisdiction or the discretion of the Lodge may pre- 
scribe. (J. 1895, p. 209.) 

2625. COMPLAINT IN WRITING.— Sec. 4— If any member 
of this Lodge shall have reason to believe that any other has been 
guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow, as shown in the pre- 
ceding section, it shall be such member's duty immediately to 
give notice of such violation or offense, in writing, to the Noble 
Grand. The Noble Grand shall forthwith refer a copy of such 
written communication (concealing the name of the informant) 
to a special committee of three members, which committee shall 
proceed, without delay, to investigate the matter therein stated; 
and if, in their opinion, there is just ground therefor, as early 



R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §5. 320 



as practicable, prefer a charge or charges against the member so 
accused, specifying therein the particular matter of offense which 
is charged; and the committee shall have charge of the prosecu- 
tion on the part of the Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 209.) 

2626. A sister may prefer charges against a brother of a Subordinate 
Lodge in her Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15754, 16071, 16116.) 

2627. If an Outside Guardian of a Eebekah Lodge admits one to the 
ante-room who is not a member of the Order she commits an offense for which 
she may be expelled. (J. 1898, p. 102.) 

2628. It is an offense subject to expulsion, on conviction, for any officer 
or member of a Eebekah Lodge to commit to writing, in full or in cipher, any 
portion of the Eitual. (J. 1901, p. 16, 270, 294.) 

2630. COMPLAINT, OPEN.— Sec. 5.— Any member of this 
Lodge, or any Rebekah Lodge in this jurisdiction, or any member 
thereof, whose good standing is certified to at the time, may pre- 
fer an open complaint or information in writing in this Lodge 
against any of its members, and such complaint shall be treated, 
in all respects, as provided in Section 4 of this Article ; except that 
the complaint shall be read in open Lodge and the committee 
thereon openly appointed. (J. 1895, p. 210.) 

2631. CHARGES PREFERRED, PROCEDURE, TRIAL, 
ETC. — Sec. 6. — Whenever a charge or charges are preferred 
against a member, they shall be read in open Lodge, at a regular 
meeting. The Secretary shall immediately furnish a copy thereof, 
under seal of the Lodge, to the member so accused, and at the 
same time cite said member to appear before the Lodge at the 
next regular meeting thereafter, plead guilty or not guilty to 
each charge and specification; and if the plea is not guilty, then 
the Noble Grand shall appoint a competent member of the Lodge 
as a commissioner or committee of one to take evidence, both 
for the Lodge and the accused, in deposition form, by writing 
down both the questions and answers in full; and that the said 
commissioner to take evidence shall be first obligated by the Noble 
Grand to perform such duty, and shall be authorized to obligate 
witnesses who may be members of the Order, and cause such 
witnesses who may not be members of the Order to be obligated 
by a proper officer authorized to administer oaths. Said com- 
missioner shall have power to pass upon the competency of evi- 
dence, and if objections are made to the ruling of the commis- 
sioner, said objections shall be noted together with the question 



321 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §7. 



and answer in deposition. If the accused appears when cited 
and pleads not guilty, the case shall be continued two weeks 
from the night the citation is returnable, to give each side an 
opportunity to have the Secretary cite their witnesses to appear 
before the commissioner. The commissioner shall have power 
to continue the taking of said evidence from day to day, and 
when the evidence is all taken said commissioner shall make a 
certified report of the same to the Noble Grand. After the re- 
ceipt of the commissioner's report, the Noble Grand shall notify, 
in writing, the committee having the prosecution in charge and 
the accused, or attorney for the accused, of the time (not more 
than seven days from the receipt of said report) and place where 
the Noble Grand will hear both the prosecution and defense 
upon the evidence to which objections were made before the com- 
missioner ; and, after hearing the parties in interest, it shall be the 
duty of the Noble Grand to rule as to whether the evidence to 
which objections w^ere made before the commissioner shall be read 
before the Lodge, and such ruling shall be final and, for (for) 
that purpose, the Noble Grand shall mark upon the deposition 
at the place where the objected evidence may appear, either the 
words ''Don't read," or "Read," as the case may be; and all the 
evidence shall be read to the Lodge except that marked by the 
Noble Grand ''Don't read." (J. 1895, p. 210) 

2632. A Lodge lias jurisdiction to try a member who, against the law 
of the Constitution for Subordinate Lodges in that jurisdiction, shall divulge 
to an applicant for membership the name of a brother who reported unfavor- 
ably, or otherwise opposed the admission of such applicant, and the Lodge 
should proceed to such trial upon proper complaint. And if the offense is 
tried in a Eebekah Lodge, the Subordinate Lodge should not wait until the 
offender has been arraigned and tried in the Eebekah Lodge, if the same 
Constitution governs the Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 389, 413.) 

2633. A member guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd Fellow in a 
Eebekah Lodge may be tried in that Lodge or in his Subordinate Lodge. If 
tried in his Subordinate Lodge, Eebekahs may appear before the Committee 
on trial and give testimony. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 

2634. A brother under charges for the same offense in both his Subor- 
dinate and Eebekah Lodge should be tried in each. (S. J. XXI, p. 34, 
284, 314.) 

2635. CONSTRUCTIVE SERVICE ON DEFENDANT, HOW 
OBTAINED. — Sec. 7. — If the Secretary is unable personally to 
serve a copy of the charges and citations on an accused member, 
by reason of permanent absence, concealment or incarceration, 
a copy of the citations and charges left at the accused's usual or 

—21 



R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §8. 322 



last known place of abode, or deposited in the mail so directed, 
shall be deemed a legal notice or citation; and the Lodge may 
proceed with the trial as if the accused were present. The Noble 
(Srrand shall appoint counsel to defend accused if none appear. 
(J. 1895, p. 211.) 

2636. HEARING, WHEN HELD. JUDGMENT, HOW DE 
TERMINED.— Sec. 8 — The Lodge at said second regular meet- 
ing, or as soon thereafter as the register of the evidence shall be 
reported by the Noble Grand, shall listen to the reading of the 
evidence as taken by the commissioner, both for the Lodge and the 
accused. The accused shall be heard in his or her own behalf 
in person or by counsel, and the committee appointed to prose- 
cute on behalf of the Lodge shall have the right to also address 
the Lodge. The Lodge shall then proceed to vote upon the charge 
or charges preferred; but no member shall be entitled to vote 
unless present during the reading of the whole testimonj^ 
and of the arguments thereon. If the charges be sustained, in 
whole or in part, by a vote of two-thirds of the members present 
entitled to vote on the question, the accused shall retire to the 
ante-room. The Secretary shall then read to the Lodge the 
charge or charges, or parts thereof, that have been sustained, 
when the Noble Grand, without motion, shall proceed to put to 
vote the highest order of punishment, expulsion; and if that be 
not agreed upon, shall put the next, suspension ; and shall so pro- 
ceed until some order of punishment is agreed upon by a vote of 
two-thirds of the members present. One penalty only shall be 
inflicted as the result of one trial. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 

2637. A sister was put on trial. Her husband appeared for her, but 
walked out of the committee room in indignation during the course of the trial, 
leaving her without a representative, as she was not present. She was adjudged 
guilty of contempt and took an appeal to the Grand Lodge, which reversed the 
decision of the Lodge. As the proceedings for contempt are entirely collateral 
to the main issue, the judgment for contempt being reversed and set aside, the 
defendant may be tried upon the original charges. (S. J. XIX, p. 40, 365, 
394.) 

2638. DURATION OF SUSPENSION OR AMOUNT OF 
TIME, HOW DETERMINED.— Sec. 9.— Whenever the Lodge 
shall determine upon suspension, a motion may be made to fix 
the time, and two amendments may be offered thereto, which shall 
be decided without debate. The Noble Grand shall put them to 
vote, commencing with the longest period of time therein named, 



323 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §15. 



and if all of them be rejected, a second motion may be made and 
two amendments permitted thereto, which shall be put to vote in a 
like manner, and the Lodge shall so proceed until some period of 
suspension is agreed upon. But suspension of membership shall 
work no suspension of dues and arrearages, but they shall run 
on during suspension. If the Lodge shall decide to punish by 
fine, the same course shall be adopted in determining the amount 
thereof as is above provided in fixing the time of suspension; 
and in either case, of fixing the time of suspension or amount of 
fine, the majority of members present shall decide the period of 
time or amount. But no suspension shall be for a shorter time 
than to cover the date of the next regular meeting of the Lodge^ 
nor longer than one year. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 

2639. PLEA OF GUILTY.— Sec. 10.— When the misconduct 
is confessed by the accused brother or sister, the Lodge to which 
such case is referred may proceed to vote upon the punishment 
without the formula of a trial. (J. 1895, p. 211.) 

2640. LEGAL PENALTIES, WHAT ARE.— Sec. 11.— The 

only legal penalties for misconduct are, fine, reprimand, suspen- 
sion or expulsion. Fine is not allowed as a penalty for violation 
of the principles of the Order. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2641. INTOXICATION, PENALTIES FOR.— Sec. 12.— The 
penalty for intoxication is reprimand for the first offense, suspen- 
sion for the second, and expulsion for the third; and no other 
penalties are legal. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2642. DEFINITE AND .ALTERNATIVE PENALTIES— 

See. 13. — When a definite penalty is fixed by law for any offense, 
a brother or sister convicted thereof is sentenced without further 
vote ; if alternatives are fixed, the Lodge chooses one of them by 
vote. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2643. CONTEMPT OF ACCUSED.— Sec. 14.— If any accused 
member shall evade the receiving of a citation, or, having re- 
ceived the same, shall neglect or refuse to attend the Lodge at the 
time therein fixed, and there remain throughout the investigation 
or trial of the case, the Lodge may proceed in such absence to 
expel such accused member for contempt. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2644. NEW TRIAL, AND OTHER RIGHTS GUARANTEED. 

— Sec. 15 — At all stages of the proceedings the accused shall 



R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §i6 324 



have all opportunity of vindication, and in case of suspension or 
expulsion following the constructive citations provided for in 
Section 6 of this Article, or in case of alleged contempt, the ac- 
cused shall be entitled to a new trial at any time within six 
months, if it be shown that the absence was produced by unavoid- 
able circumstances, or that injustice was done. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2645. APPEAL.— Sec. 16.— Any three members, or the ac- 
cused, feeling aggrieved by the decision of the Lodge in a trial, 
shall be entitled to an appeal to the Grand Lodge, which appeal 
must be entered according to the laws and regulations of the 
Grand Lodge on the matter of appeals; and on command of the 
Grand Lodge the brother or sister may be tried anew for the 
same offense. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2646. Appeals from a Eebekah Lodge shall first be made to the Grand 
Lodge of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 11490, 11728, 11786.) 

2647. A Grand Lodge can empower its Eebekah Assembly to determine 
appeals for the non-observance of the general laws of the Order, subject to 
the right to appeal to the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14679, 14948, 15019.) 

2648. A Grand Lodge can grant to Eebekah Assemblies the power to 
provide that appeals from a Eebekah Lodge shall be made to the Assembly. 
(S. J. 15752, 16071, 16116.) 

2649. A Eebekah Lodge cannot appeal to the S. G. L. direct from the 
decision of a Grand Master, but must first appeal to the Grand Lodge of the 
jurisdiction. If dissatisfied with the action, an appeal can then be made to 
the Sovereign Body. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 

2650. SUSPENSION, NOTICE OF TO OTHER LODGES.— 

Sec. 17. — Any brother or sister having been suspended or expelled, 
notice thereof shall be sent without delay to the Grand Secretar.y 
and to all the Eebekah Lodges in the same place, and nearest 
neighboring Rebekah Lodges; and a brother or a sister who has 
been legally expelled shall not be admitted to membership again 
without consent of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2651. FALSE AND MALICIOUS COMPLAINTS.— See. 18 — 

If any member of the Lodge shall make to the Noble Grand any 
accusation against a brother or a sister under Section 3 of this 
Article, which shall be proved to be without reasonable grounds, 
or false and malicious, it shall be the duty of the Noble Grand 
to deliver up the name of the informant to the Lodge on demand 
of a majority of the members thereof present. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2652. BLACK BOOK.— Sec. 19.— This Lodge shall have a 
black book, in Avhich shall be entered the names of all persons 



325 R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §23. 



rejected, suspended or expelled by this Lodge, or any other Lodge, 
of which they may have received due notice, with the date and 
cause of such suspension or expulsion. (J. 1895, p. 212.) 

2653. VENUE CHANGED— Sec. 20.— If the accused or 
three members of the Lodge in which charges may be preferred 
against a member are of the opinion that the accused will not 
receive an impartial trial at the hands of the Lodge, and present 
such an opinion in writing, such paper, together with such evi- 
dence as may be desired bearing upon the question of prejudice 
in the Lodge, shall be forwarded to the Grand Master, and if he 
orders the case changed to another Lodge, then, when the register 
of written evidence is reported by the committee and the case 
is ready for the hearing, the trial shall be removed to the named 
Lodge. A .copy of the record of all proceedings up to the time 
of removal shall be sent to the Lodge to which removal is made, 
with the original papers of the case, and a transcript of all letters 
relating thereto ; and such Lodge shall proceed to the hearing, 
scrutiny and decision as if the accusation had been first therein 
preferred. The Lodge from which the venue is changed shall 
pay all necessary expenses incurred in such trial by the Lodge 
to which the venue is changed. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 

2654. CHANGE OF VENUE, TO WHOM.— Sec. 21.— Change 
of venue may be made on behalf of the prosecution as well as on 
behalf of the accused, or by any three members. It may be 
asked in cases of charges of official misconduct. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 

2655. ADVOCATES, AFTER REMOVAL.— Sec. 22.— Upon 
such removal the Prosecuting Committee, or some advocate ap- 
pointed by the Noble Grand of the removing Lodge, may present 
the case, and the accused may appear personally or by attorney, 
as if no such removal had taken place. (J. 1895, p. 213.) 

2656. DEPOSITIONS.— Sec. 23.— If any member of the Order 
or other person cannot attend the taking of testimony before the 
commissioner as a witness on either side, such testimony may be 
taken in the manner herein provided, to-wit : The party desiring 
the testimony of such witness shall file with the commissioner 
written interrogatories, to be propounded to the witness, the 
opposite party shall then be privileged to prepare and file with 
the commissioner counter-interrogatories to be propounded to 



R. L. Const., Art. VIII, §24. 326 



said witness, a copy of said interrogatories and counter-interroga- 
tories shall be forwarded by the Noble Grand and Secretary un- 
der seal of the Lodge to the Noble Grand of the Rebekah Lodge 
nearest to said witness, which Noble Grand shall, after first obli- 
gating said witness, cause said witness to answer each of said 
interrogatories and counter-interrogatories and said witness shall 
subscribe her (or his) name to said deposition, and the Noble 
Grand taking the same shall certify that the answers have been 
correctly written and that the witness was first duly obligated. 
The Noble Grand shall then return said deposition to the Secre- 
tary of this Lodge, who shall deliver the same to the commissioner. 
This deposition shall be subject to all objections as though the 
witness had personally appeared before the commissioner. (J. 
1895, p. 213.) 

2657. JUDGMENT, RECORD, APPEAL, WHEN VENUE 
CHANGED. — Sec. 24. — When the matter has been determined, 
a copy of the record of the proceedings had thereon, with the 
register of the evidence, shall be returned to the removing Lodge ; 
and the same shall be filed in its archives, and the judgment 
entered upon its records. An appeal to the Grand Lodge may 
be had in case of a removed trial as in other cases. (J. 1895, p. 
213.) 

2658. CONTEMPT OF WITNESS.— Sec. 25.— If any mem- 
ber of the Order who shall have been duly notified to appear and 
give evidence, or appearing, shall refuse to answer questions as 
a witness, such member shall be deemed guilty of contempt, and 
the Lodge may proceed to expel said member for contempt. (J. 
1895, p. 214.) " 

2659. LOSS OF MEMBERSHIP. NO DISTINCTION AS TO 
SEX. — Sec. 26. — A sister in this Lodge shall not lose her member- 
ship by the operation of any rule not alike applicable to brothers. 
(J. 1895, p. 214; Rebekah Code, Sec. 8; S. J. XIX, p. 843.) 

ARTICLE IX.— REINSTATEMENT. 

2660. OF DROPPED MEMBERS.— Section 1— A member 
dropped for non-payment of dues from membership in this Lodge 
may, upon the payment of such fees as the By-Laws shall provide, 
not less than one year's dues, be reinstated upon application made 
in writing in the regular form, and shall be treated in all respects 



327 R. L. Const., Art. IX, §2. 



like a proposition for membership as hereinbefore provided, ex- 
cept that a majority vote shall be necessary to elect. Such 
dropped member if free from charges may, upon payment of fees, 
take a dismissal certificate in the first instance or after being 
denied reinstatement. (J. 1895, p- 214; Eebekah Code, Sec. 23.) 

2661. A member of a Eebekah Lodge married a man who was not an 
Odd Fellow, and was afterward dropped for non-payment of dues. She then 
applied for reinstatement. Held, that she was seeking no new right, but to 
retain an old one in no way affected by her marriage, and that she was 
eligible to reinstatement. (J. IX, p. 900; White's Digest, First Edition, Sec- 
tions 1212 and 1213; Eebekah Lodge Constitution, Article IX.) 

2662. It is legal for a Eebekah Lodge to refuse to reinstate a sister who 
was under suspension for two years, and who appealed to the Grand Lodge, 
which reinstated her, if, pending such appeal, other charges were preferred 
against her and she was expelled. (S. J. 15171, 15534, 15584.) 

2663. Where a sister petitions a Eebekah Lodge for reinstatement, the 
facts that she received the Eebekah Degree in a Subordinate Lodge of which 
her first husband was a member, that her first husband died, and that she is 
now married to a man who is not an Odd Fellow, do not hinder her reinstate- 
ment in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 36, 361, 371, 372.) 

2664. Membership (of a brother) in a Eebekah Lodge is dependent upon 
the brother's continuous good standing in his Subordinate Lodge, and a 
brother suspended for non-payment of dues in his Subordinate Lodge is, by 
reason thereof, suspended from membership in the Eebekah Lodge to which he 
belongs. Such suspension in his Eebekah Lodge dates from the date of his 
suspension in his Subordinate Lodge. When the brother's disabilities are 
removed in the Subordinate Lodge, and he is restored to good standing therein, 
he becomes ipso facto reinstated in his Eebekah Lodge, provided he is not in 
arrears for dues in such Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 

2665. Section 24 of the Eebekah Code does not prevent a brother 
who has asked to be reinstated in his Eebekah Lodge and has been refused, 
and who has demanded and received a dismissal certificate and paid the price 
required by Section 26, from applying upon that certificate to another Eebekah 
Lodge for membership immediately. He need not wait six months. (S. J. 
14673, 14948, 15019.) 

2666. To reinstate a suspended sister to membership, a certificate of her 
husband's good standing in his Subordinate Lodge is not required. (S. J. 
XXI, p. 32, 284, 314.) 

2667. A suspended sister, after marrying a non-Odd Fellow, may be 
reinstated in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 14239, 14487, 14570.) 

2668. OF EXPELLED MEMBERS.— Sec. 2.— A member ex- 
pelled by this Lodge may apply in writing for reinstatement. 
The application shall be referred to a committee of three, who 
shall ascertain whether the applicant has made such reformation 
or apology as is appropriate, and shall report to the Lodge. After 
reception of the report, the Lodge shall ballot on the application. 
If two-thirds of the members present shall vote in favor of re- 
instatement the Secretary shall write to the Grand Master for 
permission to reinstate such member, and, if it be granted, re- 



1 



R. L. Const., Art. IX, §3. 328 



instatement shall thereby be accomplished. No expelled member 
shall be reinstated without the payment of the same fee that is 
required to initiate. (J. 1895, p. 214.) 

2669. OF SUSPENDED MEMBERS.— Sec. 3.— When a sus- 
pended or expelled member shall be reinstated either by expira- 
tion of sentence or action of the Grand Lodge, notice thereof 
shall be sent without delay to the Grand Secretary and all Ee- 
bekah Lodges in the same place and nearest neighboring Rebekah 
Lodges. (J. 1895, p. 214.) 

ARTICLE X.— CARDS, DISMISSAL CERTIFICATES AND 

RESIGNATIONS. 

2670. MEMBERSHIP VOLUNTARILY TERMINATED.— 

Section 1. — A member of this Lodge may end membership therein 
by taking a withdrawal card or a dismissal certificate, and a sister 
may end her membership in this Lodge and in the Order also by 
presenting a written resignation of membership. No resignation 
of membership or application for withdrawal card or dismissal 
certificate shall be entertained from any one who is not clear on 
the books. (1896, p. 307; see note to § 2682 infra.) 

2671. All laws and decisions of the S. G. L. relating to visiting or with- 
draAval cards or dismissal certificates, or relating to applications and fees 
for same, or the issuance, use, force and effect of same, applies to Rebekah 
Lodges. (Rebekah Code, Section 26; S. J. XIX, p. -847.) 

2672. Dismissal certificates for members of Rebekah Lodges are to be 
printed and sold at same price as other dismissal certificates. (S. J. 11722, 
11770.) 

2673. In a Rebekah Lodge a member suspended for the non-payment 
of dues has the right to demand a dismissal certificate on the payment of one 
dollar, without first applying for reinstatement. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 

2674. In a Rebekah Lodge no ballot is required in granting a dismissal 
certificate. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 

2675. The holding of a live withdrawal card does not sever the holder's 
connection with the Order, but only with his Lodge, and the severance in 
this ease is not complete, as he is a gwaisi-member, and may visit Lodges. He 
mav retain his membership in his Encampment and Rebekah Lodge. (S. J. 
15002, 15070.) 

2676. Resignation of membership is inoperative unless dues are paid to 
the time of its presentation. The Lodge should not give such a one a cer- 
tificate of resignation. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2677. Resignation of membership does not become operative until the 
close of the meeting when it is presented, therefore such a member is privi- 
leged to remain to the close of the meeting and should not be given a cer- 
tificate of resignation until then. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2678. WITHDRAWAL CARD, WHEN AND TO WHOM 
GRANTED. — Sec. 2. — A withdrawal card may be granted to any 



329 R. L. Const., Art. X, §3. 



member by vote of a majority upon ballot at a regular meeting. 
Application therefor must be made by the member in person or 
in writing, and shall lie over until the next regular meeting for 
final action ; except that when the applicant has left the vicinity 
of the Lodge, or it is his or her known purpose to leave before 
the next regular meeting, or to join in a petition for a new Lodge, 
the card may be granted without delay. (J. 1896, p. 307.) 

2679. A Eebekah or Subordinate Lodge can legally refuse to grant a 
withdrawal card. (S. J. 15177, 15534, 15584.) 

2680. A brother is granted a withdrawal card from Ms Subordinate 
Lodge on December 14, 1896; on September 10, 1897, he applies for admission 
by card, and is rejected; on December 1, 1897, he applies for a withdrawal 
card from the Eebekah Lodge. It is held that the Eebekah Lodge of which he 
is a member has the right to grant him a withdrawal card, and when it has 
been so granted, he has a right to visit upon it for twelve months after its 
date. (S. J. 15757, 16071, 16116.) 

2681. Upon application for a withdrawal card, should objection be made 
to its being granted, it will be proper to withhold the granting of it until 
proper investigation can be made, as it is a certificate of good character and 
fitness to visit for one year, as in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 
15019.) 

2682. VISITING CARDS AND DISMISSAL CERTIFI- 
CATES. — Sec. 3. — Dismissal certificates shall be issued on the 
payment of one dollar. Visiting cards shall be granted upon 
request, upon the payment of the price of the card and the dues to 
the expiration thereof. No vote is necessary to grant a visiting 
card or a dismissal certificate. Should objections in either ease 
be made for cause, the ground thereof shall be stated, and it 
shall suspend the issuing until after the investigation of said 
objections. The Lodge shall promptly investigate such objec- 
tions, and if found to be sufficient by a majority vote of the 
members present, the card or certificate shall not be issued until 
the grounds of the objection be removed. If the objection is 
removed, or is found not to be sufficient, the card shall be issued 
immediately. A suspended member can not take a card or dis- 
missal certificate. Should the Lodge refuse to grant a withdrawal 
card, the member, if clear on the books, upon payment of fee, 
may take a dismissal certificate. (J. 1896, p. 307.) 

This constitutional provision conflicts with the General Law in that a dis- 
missal certificate can only be granted to one who has been dropped for non-payment 
of dues. (S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) Should a withdrawal card be refused, 
the member may resign his membership, and receive a certificate of that fact, 
which serves the purpose of a dismissal certificate. (Editor.) 



R. L. Const., Art. XI, §i. 330 



ARTICLE XI.— FEES, DUES, BENEFITS, FUNDS. 

2683. PAYMENT OF FEE, WHEN. CREDITS, HOW 
MADE. — Section 1. — No person shall be admitted to membership 
or reinstated in this Lodge, or receive a card, until payment is 
made of the amount required therefor by this Constitution or the 
By-Laws. When dues and assessments or fines stand charged 
upon account, the payments made shall apply to these in the or- 
der of their accruing. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 

2684. ADMISSION FEE.— Sec. 2.— No person shall be ad- 
mitted to membership in this Lodge for a less sum than is herein 
provided, viz: By initiation, one dollar; by deposit of card or 
dismissal certificate, one dollar. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 

2685. REINSTATEMENT FEE.— Sec. 3.— No member shall 
be reinstated after having been dropped for non-payment of dues 
for less sums than are herein provided. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 

2686. The fee of one year's dues paid for reinstatement, is a reinstate- 
ment fee, and is not applied on dues, which begin to accrue from the time the 
reinstating vote was taken. (J. 1901, p. 13, 270, 294.) 

2687. DUES, REGULAR.— Sec. 4.— The regular contribu- 
tions to the Lodge fund shall not be at a less rate than two cents 
a week, to be determined by the By-Laws. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 

2688. It is illegal for a Eebekah Lodge to charge less dues than two 
cents per week or $1.04 per year. (J. 1901, p. 15, 270, 294.) 

2689. Dues do not begin to accrue against one elected to become a mem- 
ber by card or certificate of a Eebekah Lodge until the Constitution is signed, 
as that is the time membership begins. This is true even if several months 
elapse between the election and the time the Constitution is signed. (J. 1901, 
p. 16, 270, 294.) 

2690. DUES, SPECIAL.— Sec. 5.— This Lodge may, by its 
By-Laws, require such further contributions, for a Widows^ 
and Orphans' Fund, an Educational Fund, or for any other fund 
suitable to the purpose of the Order, or for either or all of them, 
as the Lodge shall determine. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 

2691. GENERAL AND SPECIAL FUNDS.- Sec. 6.— The 

special funds of this Lodge shall be sacredly devoted (t)o the pur- 
poses for which they may be raised, and the general funds shall 
be considered sacredly pledged to the relief of distressed mem- 
bers of the Order, the furnishing of the Lodge-room, and such 
other necessary expenses as are and may be recognized and au- 



331 R. L. Const., Art. XI, §6. 



thorized by the laws of the Order. But this Lodge shall not pay 
stipulated weekly benefits. (J. 1895, p. 215.) 

2692. Eebekah Lodges can not pay sick or funeral benefits. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 780, 816, 834, 887, 914; S. J. XX, p. 933 984, 1003.) 

2693. The adoption of the new Code does not authorize Eebekah Lodges 
to pay sick or funeral benefits. (S. J. XX, p. 33, 361, 371, 372.) 

2694. A Eebekah Lodge can not levy assessments for funeral benefits. 
It may raise its rate of annual dues and make donations when needed. (S. 
J. XX, p. 539, 988, 1004.) 

The miniuum benefits law does not apply to Eebekah Lodges. (S. J. 
12798, 13150, 13195; S. J. XX, p. 857, 980, 1002.) 

2695. The S. G. L. refused to amend the general law so as to allow Ee- 
bekah Lodges to pay sick benefits, in 1903, again in 1904 and again in 1905. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 310, 330, 356, 805, 869, 885, 886; S. J. XXII, p. 228, 271, 290.) 

2696. The legislation of the S. G. L. declaring funds of a Lodge or En- 
campment to be trust funds applicable only to objects for which they were 
collected, which legislation is found on pages 3664, 3697, of the S. G. L. Journal, 
1884 (White's Digest, 1895, Sec. 342) has been held not to apply to Eebekah 
Lodges. (S. J. XX, p. 344, 395, 414.) 

2697. While Eebekah Lodges may not pay stated benefits, the funds of 
Eebekah Lodges are nevertheless trust funds, to be disbursed only for the de- 
clared purposes of the degree. Therefore, it is not proper or lawful for a 
Eebekah Lodge to vote money from its general fund for refreshments when 
entertaining other Lodges, or at installation. But the Lodge may by By-Law 
create a contingent or entertainment fund by setting aside thereto five 
per cent of its receipts for fees and dues, from which fund appropriations may 
be made for such purposes. (S. J. XXI, p. 537, 752, 820, as modified by S. J. 
XXII, p. 226, 297, 323.) 

2698. Jurisdictions can authorize their Eebekah Lodges to set aside five 
per cent of their receipts for dues for a contingent fund. (S. J. 15171, 15534, 
15584.) A Eebekah Lodge can make provisions for a nurse fund for sisters 
only. (S. J. XX, p. 539, 988, 1004.) And it may expend moneys from its 
general fund to purchase flowers for its sick or deceased members. (S. J. 
XXII, p. 226, 297, 323.) 

2699. Section 36 of the Eebekah Code does not contemplate any watching 
with sick brothers, and no requirements for brothers to watch with the sick 
of Eebekah Lodges as such. An assessment can not be levied upon brothers 
of a Eebekah Lodge for nursing sick or disabled sisters, but it may be levied 
upon and collected from sisters for such purposes. A Eebekah Lodge may 
provide for employing nurses to watch with sick sisters by levying an assess- 
ment (on sisters), (if authorized by the Grand Lodge) or it may detail sisters 
for watch service. Eebekah Lodges are not authorized to pay sick or funeral 
benefits or expenses as such, but in proper cases this may be done as a 
charitable donation. (S. J. XX, Decision 56, p. 539, 988, 1004; S. J. XXI, 
p. 534, 752, 820.) 

2700. A Eebekah Lodge may hire a night watcher for a sick sister mem- 
ber, if it so provides by proper By-Law. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2701. It is competent for a Grand Lodge to provide that the services of 
a watcher or nurse furnished to a disabled member of a Eebekah Lodge shall 
be limited to a period of four weeks in any one disability, or such less time 
as said services may be needed. (S. J. XXII, p. 42, 219, 243.) 

2702. A Eebekah Lodge can not donate from its funds to a Christian 
Endeavor Society. (S. J. XIX, p. 509, 827, 873.) 

2703. Grand Lodges may authorize Lodges and Eebekah Lodges to ap- 
propriate money from their general fund to pay for purely fraternal papers 
for each of their members. (S. J. XXI, p. 271, 327, 353.) 



R. L. Const., Art. XI, §7. 332 



2704. FUNDS, HOW DISBURSED.— Sec. 7.— This Lodge 
may pay and disburse from its funds, from time to time, as a 
majority of the members present at any stated meeting shall, by 
vote, determine, for any of the declared purposes of this Degree. 
(J. 1895, p. 215.) 

2705. INVESTMENTS, HOW CHANGED.-r-Sec. 8.— The 

stocks, securities, investments, and funds of this Lodge shall not 
be transferred, in whole or in part, except by a vote of two-thirds 
of the members present at a regular meeting. The resolution 
therefor shall have been presented at least one meeting before 
final action. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 

ARTICLE XII.— TERMS AND RETURNS, VOTING. 

2706. TERMS,— Section 1.— Semi-annual terms shall com- 
mence on the first regular meetings in January and July; the 
annual term on the first regular meeting in January. (J. 1895, 
p. 216.) 

2707. RETURNS.— Sec. 2.— It shall be the duty of the retir- 
ing officers, at the close of each semi-annual term, to prepare and 
forward to the Grand Lodge immediately, a full report of the 
work of the term, upon the blank forms furnished from the of- 
fice of the Grand Secretary, and in conformity with instructions 
from that officer, accompanied by whatever amount may be due 
to the General Assembly, and at the close of each annual term, 
on December 31st, in like manner, to make the annual report of 
membership. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 

2708. Section 22, of the Eebekah Code, last Clause, gives Grand Lodges 
power to fix the penalty for neglect to make returns, and the Constitution 
fixing such penalty for a time longer or shorter than the month allowed under 
the old law for forfeiture of charter, is legal. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019; Ee- 
bekah Code, Sec. 22.) 

2709. A Grand Lodge having under its jurisdiction Eebekah Lodges, 
shall require returns to be made by them on the 31st of December of each 
year, and may require that such returns shall be made to the Secretary of the 
Eebekah Assembly, and in such case shall require such officer to make a full 
report of the same to the Grand Lodge. Any neglect to make such returns 
shall be visited with such penalties as the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction 
may direct. (S. J. 14679, 14948, 15019, 15051, 15088.) 

2710. Eeturns of Eebekah Lodges must be made to the Grand Secretary 
or the Secretary of the Eebekah Assembly, as by the terms of the charter 
granted to the Eebekah Assembly may be provided. (S. J. 15170, 15534, 
15584.) 

2711. Grand Lodges must prepare and furnish to the Eebekah Lodges 
in their jurisdictions blank forms for reports, which forms must require all 
the information demanded by the law of the S. G. L. (S. J. XX, p. 979, 1002.) 



333 R- L. Const., Art. XIII, §3. 



2712. CAPITATION TAX.— Sec. 3.— This Lodge shall pay the 
Eebekah Assembly a per-eapita tax of such an amount as the 
Annual Assembly may direct. This Lodge, failing to pay its 
per-capita tax and make its report as provided by Section 2 of 
this Article, shall not be entitled to representation at the State 
Assembly. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 

2713. VOTING.— Sec. 4.— All votes shall be viva voce (yes 
or no) unless otherwise provided. (J, 1895, p. 216 ; Eebekah 
Code, Sec. 24; S. J. XIX, p. 845.) 

ARTICLE XIIL— LAWS, CONSTRUCTIONS, AMENDMENTS, 

ETC. 

2714. LAWS, DECISIONS, ETC.— Section 1.— The laws con- 
trolling this Lodge shall be the laws', rules and usages and general 
regulations of the Order, the Constitution of this Lodge and 
other laws for their government enacted by the Grand Lodge of 
the State of Illinois, and the By-Laws of this Lodge not incon- 
sistent therewith. "The laws of the Subordinate Lodge, and the 
decisions thereon by the Grand and the Sovereign Grand Lodge, 
shall, so far as applicable, control in the government of this Re- 
bekah Lodge in all cases not specially provided by the laws of 
the Rebekah branch of the Order. (J. 1895, p. 216; Rebekah 
Code, Sec. 34; S. J. XIX, p. 849.) 

2715. The Sovereign Grand Lodge has control over the unwritten 
work of the Eebekah Degree, and determines the customs and usages in regard 
to all things which appertain to the degree. (Rebekah Code, Sec. 1 and 7.) 
No one but a member of a Eebekah Lodge shall witness the conferring of the 
Degree. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 7.) The Eebekah Code repeals all laws and 
parts of laws in conflict therewith. (Eebekah Code, Sec. 35; S. J. XIX, p. 
849.) 

2716. FORFEITURE OF CHARTER.— Sec. 2.— This Lodge 
shall forfeit its charter if it fails to comply with the requisitions 
and laws of the Grand Lodge; and in such cases it shall be the 
duty of the last installed officers to comply with the provisions 
of the 1st and 2d Sections of Article II of the By-Laws of 
the Grand Lodge. (J. 1895, p. 216.) 

2717. SURRENDER OF CHARTER.— Sec. 3.— This Lodge 
can not voluntarily surrender its charter nor dissolve as long as 
five members, in good standing, desire to retain such charter and 
work under it. Provided, that when a vote upon the surrender- 



R. L. Const., Art. XIII, §4. 334 



ing of said charter is to be taken, notice shall be sent to all the 
members in this Lodge in good standing. (J. 1895, p. 216 ; Rebekah 
Code, Sec. 28; S. J. XIX, p. 848.) 

2718. POWER TO MAKE BY-LAWS.— Sec. 4.— This Lodge 
shall stand fully invested with power to adopt such By-Laws and 
Rules of Order, from time to time, as may be deemed expedient, 
provided they do not in any way contravene any of these Articles, 
the laws and Constitution of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, or the 
Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent Order of Odd Fel- 
lows, or the principles of the Order. A copy of the By-Laws, or 
any amendments thereto, shall, immediately after adoption by 
the Lodge, be sent by the Secretary to the Grand Secretary for 
the approval of the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, which 
approval shall be necessary before such By-Laws or amendments 
thereto shall become operative. The By-Laws shall not be sus- 
pended, set aside or altered, except by regular process of amend- 
ment, a written proposition for which shall have been before 
the Lodge at least one week. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 

2719. NOBLE GRAND TO CONSTRUE.— Sec. 5.— When 
doubts arise as to the true meaning of any of these Articles, they 
shall be determined by the Noble Grand, such determination be- 
ing subject to an appeal to the Lodge and its determination be- 
ing subject to the Grand Lodge, whose decision shall be final in 
all cases. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 

2720. AMENDMENTS, HOW MADE.— Sec. 6.— These Ar- 
ticles, or any part thereof, shall not be altered, amended or an- 
nulled except on motion made in the Grand Lodge at a regular 
session, in writing ; and such motion shall not be finally acted upon 
the day of its presentation. (J. 1895, p. 217.) 



335 R- L. Rules of Order. 



Model Rules of Order for Rebekah Lodges. 

2721. (1) When the presiding officer takes the chair, the 
officers and members take their respective seats, and at the 
given signal there shall be general silence. 

ORDER OF BUSINESS. 

2722. (2) The following shall be the Order of Business: 
I. Calling the roll of officers. 
II. Presentation of cards of visitors in waiting and the 
reception of visitors. Cards should also be received 
at any later time during the session. 
III. Reading and disposing of Records. 
IV. Does any member know of a sick member or of one in 
distress ? 
V. Communications read and referred: 

1. From the Grand Lodge. 

2. From other Lodges. 

3. From persons. 

4. Bills against the Lodge. 

VI. Consideration of previous proposals for membership 
or reinstatement : 

1. Reports of Investigating Committee. 

2. Balloting. 

3. Admission of new members. 
VII. Reports of Committees and Officers : 

1. Of Trustees. 

2. Of Visiting Committee. 

3. Of Finance Committee. 

4. Of other Standing Committees. 

5. Of Special Committees by seniority. 

6. Of Treasurer, first meeting of each month. 

7. Of Secretaries and Treasurer, close of term. 
VIII. Unfinished Business: 

1. The special order of the evening. 
Other matters on the record. 
IX. New Business : 

1. Proposals for membership or reinstatement. 

2. Applications for cards. 

3. Resignation of office or of membership. 

4. Nominations for office. 



R. L. Rules of Order. 336 



5. Elections. 

6. Installations. 

7. Appointments. 

8. Resolutions and motions, 
X. Good of the Order: 

1. Has any member anvthing to offer for the good 
of the Order? 

2. Are there any cases requiring the charity of the 
Order ? 

XI. Announcements: 

1. Of Special Meetings. 

2. Of miscellaneous matters. 

3. Of receipts of the evening in detail, by the Finan- 
cial Secretary. 

4. Of disbursements of the evening in detail, by the 
Recording Secretary. 

XII. Closing. 

(T-612) 

2723. Section 3. — During the reading of the minutes or of 
any letters or papers, or while a member is addressing the Chair, 
silence shall be observed in the room, and no talking shall be per- 
mitted to interrupt the proceedings. (T-600.) 

2724. Sec. 4. — No member shall disturb another while ad- 
dressing the Chair, unless to call him or her to order. No mem- 
ber shall rise from his seat while another member is speaking, and 
on no pretense whatever pass between the member who is speak- 
ing and the presiding officer. (T-601.) 

2725. Sec. 5. — On the call of five members, all debate shall 
cease and the question shall be put to vote. (T-602.) 

2726. Sec. 6. — Any member may call for a division of the 
question when it can be divided, but a motion to strike out and 
insert shall be indivisible, except at the option of the mover. 
(T-603.) 

2727. Sec. 7. — If the reading of any paper be called for and 
it be objected to by any member, the question shall be determined 
by a vote of the Lodge without debate. (T-604.) 

2728. Sec. 8. — Every member present shall vote on all ques- 
tions before the Lodge unless the Lodge excuse him or her from 
so doing for special reasons. (T-605.) 



337 R- L. Rules of Order. 



2729. Sec. 9. — The person first named on a Committee shall 
act as Chairman thereof unless the Committee select a different 
member for that office. The mover and seconder of a resolution 
referred to a Special Committee are usually the first named 
thereon. (T-606.) 

2730. Sec. 10. — The Chairman or any member doubting the 
decision of the Lodge may call a count or a division of the votes. 

(T-607.) 

2731. Sec. 11. — No member shall speak on any question before 
the Lodge unless he (or she) rise from his (or her) seat and re- 
spectfully address the Chair. A member speaking shall confine 
himself (or herself) to the subject under debate, and shall use na 
personal, indecorous or sarcastic language, to reflect on the Lodge 
or its members, and when his (or her) speech shall have been 
concluded, he (or she) shall resume his (or her) seat. (T-608.) 

2732. Sec. 12. — If two or more members rise at the same time 
to speak, the Chair shall decide which is entitled to the floor. 
Whenever a member while speaking shall be called to order, he 
(or she) shall resume his (or her) seat until the question is set- 
tled and leave is given him (or her) to proceed. (T-609.) 

2733. Sec. 13. — No committee can be finally discharged until 
all debts contracted by it shall have been paid. (T-610.) 

2734. Sec. 14. — All questions not herein provided for shall be 
decided upon the principles laid down in Robert's Rules of Order. 

(T-611.) 



—22 



R. L. Model By-Laws. 338 



Model By-Laws for Rebekah Lodges. 

ARTICLE I. 

2735. Section 1. — This Lodge shall hold its regular meetings 
on evening of each , . (T-584.) 

2736. Sec. 2. — ^The hour of meeting shall be during the 
months of November, December, January and February at 

o'clock; during March, September and October, 

at o'clock, and during April, May, June, July and 

August at o'clock. (T-585.) 

2737. Sec. 3. — This Lodge shall be opened at the appointed 
time, or as soon thereafter as a quorum is present. (T-586.) 

ARTICLE 11. 

2738. Section 1. — ^The dues shall be cents per 

week, payable quarterly. (T-587.) 

2739. Sec. 2. — The fee for a visiting card shall be 

cents. (T-588.) 

2740. Sec. 3. — The fee for a withdrawal card shall be 

cents. (T-589.) 

2741. Sec. 4. — The fee for initiation shall be for a brother 
; f or a sister (T-590.) 

2742. Sec. 5. — The fee for reinstatement after dropping for 

non-payment of dues shall be (not less than 

one year's dues). (T-591.) 

2743. Sec. 6. — The fee for reinstatement after expulsion shall 
be the same as charged for initiation. (T-592.) 

ARTICLE III. 

2744. Section 1. — The Finance Committee and the Visiting 
and Relief Committee shall be appointed immediately after in- 
stallation, as provided by the Constitution. (T-593.) 



339 R- L. Model By-Laws. 



2745. Sec. 2. — Should a member be sick or in distress, it shall 
be the duty of any other member knowing the fact to report the 
case promptly to the Visiting Committee. (T-594.) 

2746. Sec. 3. — ^Upon the death of an unsuspended member 
of this Lodge, or of a traveling member entitled to burial by the 
Order, deceased near this Lodge, the Noble Grand shall solicit 
the permission of the family of the deceased to conduct the 
funeral according to the custom of the Order; and upon obtain- 
ing their consent, shall, in concert with the Visiting Committee, 
take charge of the funeral, or co-operate with the friends or fam- 
ily in making arrangements ; and she or he shall cause the Secre- 
tary to notify the members of the Lodge to assemble and attend 
the funeral. (T-595.) 

2747. Sec. 4. — Failure to attend as a watcher with a sick 
member or at the funeral of a member when notified to watch 
or in any way informed of the funeral, is an offense the penalty 
of which shall be a fine of $ , and if it be accom- 
panied by aggravating circumstances, such other penalty may be 
inflicted as the Lodge may determine. (T-596.) 

2748. Sec. 5. — ^A practicing physician may be exempt from 
watching. The brothers of this Lodge and brothers attending the 
funeral of a brother with his Subordinate Lodge, shall be excused 
from attending with Rebekah Lodge. Reasonable excuse may be 
offered in bar or mitigation of offenses for which fines may be 
imposed, opportunity for which shall always be allowed, and the 
matter shall be decided by the Noble Grand, and any appeal from 
her or his summary decision must be taken at the time thereof. 
(T-597.) 

ARTICLE IV. 

2749. Section 1. — These By-Laws shall be in force from and 
after their adoption and approval by the Committee on Ju- 
diciary and Appeals. All former By-Laws are hereby repealed. 

2750. Sec. 2. — These By-Laws shall not be repealed, amended 
or added to, unless a written resolution embodying the proposed 
alteration shall have been submitted and read on at least two 
regular meetings previous to that at which action is had on the 
proposition; and the resolution shall be adopted only by a vote 
of two-thirds of the voting members present. (T-599.) 



Certificate. 340 



Miscellaneous Decisions and Legislation. 

CERTIFICATE OF MEMBERSHIP: 

2751. A certificate of the Secretary of the Subordinate Lodge of which 
the applicant is a member, with the seal attached, shall accompany all applica- 
tions for membership made to a Subordinate Encampment (or Eebekah Lodge; 
See § 2545 supra) and it is the duty of every Secretary to fill out and furnish 
to every Scarlet Degree member who is in good standing, such a certificate upon 
application therefor, and no vote of the Lodge is necessary for such certificate. 
(S. J. 4466, 4598, 4614, 10523, 10660.) 

2752. It is unlawful to refuse to a brother in good standing a certificate 
of his standing in the Lodge, to be filed with an application for member- 
ship in an Encampment. (S. J. XIX, p. 518, 827, 873.) 

DEGREE LODGES: 

2753. When a vacancy occurs in the office of Degree Master of a De- 
gree Lodges, the Deputy Degree Master is eligible to fill the vacancy if he 
is eligible to fill the office of Degree Master. The fact that he is the Deputy 
Degree Master does not disqualify him. (S. J. 15745, 16030, 16054.) 

2754. Where the degrees are conferred by a Degree Lodge, separate from 
the Subordinates, the application of the brother desiring the degree must 
be acted upon in his Subordinate Lodge. If the application is granted a cer- 
tificate of the fact is given to the applicant, which certificate being presented 
to the Degree Lodge, authorizes it to confer the degree. (S. J. 3180, 3233, 
3266.) 

2755. A Degree Lodge can not refuse to confer a degree simply because 
the candidate can not prove himself in the degrees he claims he has re- 
ceived. It is the duty of any Lodge, upon the presentation of the certificate, 
if the holder is in good standing, to confer the degree. (S. J. 5552, 5578.) 

2756. Membership in a Subordinate Lodge is requisite for member- 
ship in a Degree Lodge. (S. J. 10141, 10185.) 

2757. There is no distinct law for the institution of Degree Lodges, 
but the Grand Bodies may allow the existence of such. Constitutions of 
Grand Lodges containing provisions for the establishment of Degree Lodges 
have been approved by the S. G. L. and the charge books of the Order, by 
implication, recognize their legality. (S. J. 868, 951.) 

2758. It is not expedient to confer any honorary title or distinction 
upon Past Degree Masters. (S. J. 1402, 1476, 1511.) 

EMBLEMS: 

2759. The emblem of ' ' Three Links ' ' the words ' ' Friendship, Love and 
Truth," and the initials "F. L. & T. " are officially adopted as emblems 
and badges of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 782, 854.) 

2760. A member of the Order can not use any of the emblems belonging 
to the Order in connection with any advertisement, or for public display, not 
directly appertaining to the wants of the Order. (S. J. 1401, 1471, 1485.) 

2761. The S. G. L. has enacted the following legislation concerning the 
use of the emblems and mottoes of the Order for advertising purposes in 
private enterprises: 

(1). That no member of the Order shall, either directly or indirectly, 
use or sanction the use of any of the emblems, the name, or any of the titles, 



341 Emblems. 



or the mottoes, or the initials thereof, of this Order, in the prosecution of any 
private business or enterprise. 

(2). That no member or officer of any Lodge or Encampment of this 
Order shall, either directly or indirectly, use or permit the use of his name, 
as such member or officer, in any private business or enterprise. 

(3). That a member of this Order shall not use any of its emblems, 
its name, or any of its titles, its mottoes or the initials thereof, in any 
advertisement or public display not authorized by some law of the Order. 

(4). That any member of the Order or officer of a Lodge or Encampment 
who shall be guilty of any of the offenses defined and set forth in the three 
preceding resolutions, shall be considered guilty of a fraud upon the Order, 
and shall be suspended or expelled from membership at the option of his 
Lodge or Encampment. 

(5). That the foregoing shall not be construed to apply to any period- 
ical or newspaper now published, or hereafter to be published in the interests 
of the Order, in good faith, by a member or members of the Order in good 
standing; unless such publication shall, under cover of the interest of the 
Order, give publicity to any of the signs, emblems, mottoes or other secrets 
of the Order, in advertisement or otherwise, for the benefit of individuals or 
companies, or for the advancement of their own private gain. 

(6). That if any such periodical or newspaper shall offend against the pro- 
visions of this regulation, it shall be the duty of the Grand Sire to warn 
said periodical or newspaper to discontinue such conduct, and in the event of 
the continuance of such publications or advertisements, and persistent dis- 
obedience to said warning, it shall be the duty of the Grand Sire to prefer 
charges against the offending party or parties before his or their Subordinate 
Lodge, and it shall be the duty of such Lodge to arraign and try the party or 
parties so charged, and upon conviction of the offense, to suspend or expel the 
offender. (S. J. 5143, 5183, 5199, 5247.) 

2762. Nothing herein shall be construed against, or inhibit, the building 
and support of any Temples, Widows' and Orphans' Homes, Asylums, Schools 
or Halls which are used, or which are to be erected and maintained within the 
legitimate purposes of the I. O. O. F. (S. J. 12677, 12709.) 

AU associations organized for the sole and only pm'pose of co-operative 
work in building Odd Fellows' Halls, Widows' and Orphans' Homes, Temples 
and Schools to be maintained and used by and for the benefit of Odd Fellows' 
Lodges, their widows and orphans, may use the name of the Order in connec- 
tion with enterprises under the control of local jurisdictions, but the use of 
the names, symbols, initials or emblems of the Order, in connection with any 
such enterprise, organized for individual profit or speculation is strictly 
prohibited. (S. J. 13067, 13155.) 

2763. No officer or member of a Lodge has a right as such officer or as 
such member to permit the use of his name in any private business or enter- 
prise in that capacity. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 

2764. ,The use of the words '^Odd Fellows" is a use of the ''name" 
of the Order within the meaning of the laws forbidding the use of such 
name. (S. J. 15043, 15085; S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 

2765. It is illegal to use the name or emblems of the I. O. O. F. in the 
transaction of business other than that directly pertaining to that of the 
Order. (S. J. 11893, 12192, 12276.) 

The use of the name, symbols, initials or emblems of the Order in con- 
nection with an enterprise knoAvn as an Odd Fellows' Hall or Building Asso- 
ciation limiting its membership to members of the Order or limiting its 
management to membership in the Order is illegal. (S. J. 12677, 12709.) 

2766. An association incorporated under the name of ''Odd Fellows' 
Building Association, Ltd. ' ' organized for the purpose of providing ways and 



Endowment. 342 



means for the profitable investment of funds in the purchase of land and the 
erection and maintenance thereon of an Odd Fellows' Hall and not limiting its 
membership to the Order is illegal. (S. J. 12786, 13066, 13155.) 

2767. It is illegal to form an incorporated society under the name of ' ' Odd 
Fellows' Building Association'' for the purpose of erecting (as an invest- 
ment) an Odd Fellows' Building, without first obtaining consent of the Grand 
Lodge and strictly complying with the former laws of the S. Gr. L. regarding 
insurance societies. (S. J. 12354, 13165, 13196.) 

2768. It is illegal to organize a Savings Bank officered and managed by 
members of the Order, using the name of the Order or its emblems. (S. J. 
13619, 13680.) 

2769. It is illegal to circulate a testimonial for the cure of the liquor 
habit, the same being printed as a circular letter bearing the letter head of 
the Lodge with the emblems of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 39, 365, 394.) 

2770. A band has no right to use the name of the Patriarchs Militant 
and if the persons composing the band are members of the Order, charges may 
be brought against them in their Lodges. (S. J. 15213, 15534, 15584.) 

2771. The organization of a club having no other purpose than to be 
social in its character, composed of members of the Order only, and using no 
emblems or work of the Order, and not paying benefits, and not claiming to 
be a part of Odd Fellowship, is not a violation of the law. (S. J. XXI, p. 
541, 752, 820.) 

2772. The name of the Order cannot be used in connection with the 
organization of an Odd Fellows' Bowling League to be composed of teams 
to be selected by the various Lodges. (S. J. XXI, p. 546, 752, 820.) 

ENDOWMENT: 

2773. Grand Jurisdictions possess the right to establish widows and 
orphans endowments, provided they are founded on basis of voluntary con- 
tributions by those members of the Order who may form in the several juris- 
dictions an Auxiliary Association for such purpose, but it is against the 
organic law of the Order to make forced assessments for any such object. 
(S. J. 7363, 7450.) 

2774. A Grand Jurisdiction can not enforce upon the whole or any part of 
the Lodges in its jurisdiction an endowment scheme, although a majority of 
the Lodges in the jurisdiction vote therefor. (S. J. 8534, 8701, 8767, 
14899, 14926.) 

2775. The funds collected in accordance with law are trust funds, and 
can be applied only to the objects for which they were collected, and used 
for such purposes as are contemplated by the laws of the Order. (S. J. 
11720, 11769.) 

2776. Whereas, The Order of Odd Fellows in the jurisdiction of Illi- 
nois has established, and expects to maintain in a creditable manner, the Odd 
Fellows' Orphans' Home, at Lincoln, and the Old Folks' Home, at Mat- 
toon; and, 

Whereas, Those magnificent monuments to Odd Fellowship in Illinois 
may be seriously crippled by an unreasonable majority in the future, or may 
suffer irreparable loss on account of disaster brought upon the Order by 
war or pestilence; and, 

Whereas, It is wise to begin now to reduce the per capita tax which is 
burdening the treasuries of the Lodges of this Jurisdiction, by establishing 
special funds for the two Homes, which will bring in sufficient income to 
support and maintain both of them in a creditable manner for all time, 
regardless of whatever contingencies may arise; therefore, be it 

(1) Eesolved, That a special fund be established, to be known as the 
'' Endowment Fund of the Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home," and that a special 



343 Funerals. 



fund be established, to be known as the ' ' Endowment Fund of the Odd Fellows ' 
Old Folks' Home of IlUnois." 

(2) Besolved, That these funds be created by voluntary gifts from the 
members, from the friends of the Order, from the Lodges, and from other 
organizations. 

(Eesolution Number 3 has been superseded by $ 2777, 2778 and 2779 
infra.) 

(4) Besolved, That the income derived from such investments be used 
to support and maintain the two Homes, and under no circumstances shall 
the principal be used or be reduced for any purpose. (J. 1898, p. 271.) 

2777. It is the duty of the Grand Secretary to provide a well bound 
book in which he is to keep an account of every amount donated to the Endow- 
ment Fund of the Orphans' Home and the Endowment Fund of the Old 
Folks' Home. (J. 1899, p. 241, 258.) 

2778. The Endowment Funds and other special funds in the hands of 
the Grand Treasurer, and which may hereafter come into his hands, are to 
be invested in the IJnited States, State, or good municipal or school bonds, 
subject to the approval of the Grand Master. (J. 1899, p. 229, 250.) 

2779. The Grand Master, the Deputy Grand Master and the Grand Sec- 
retary and their successors, constitute a Special Committee on Endowment 
Funds, and as such are charged with the duty of securing Endowment Funds, 
and the moneys raised by said Committee, or donated by any person shall be 
received by the Grand Secretary, and by him paid over to the Grand Treas- 
urer; and said Committee, in conjunction with the Grand Treasurer, shall 
kave power to invest any such funds or donations in such securities as are 
now authorized or may hereafter be authorized by the Grand Lodge. Said 
Committee may take such measures as it may deem best to secure such 
Endowment Funds, but shall not incur in so doing any liability on the part 
of the Grand Lodge. It is recommended that the Eepresentative from each 
Lodge be requested to aid the Special Committee in securing pledge-cards, and 
in such other manner as said Committee may request. (J. 1900, p. 230.) 

2780. All investments of the Endowment Funds must be paid for by 
regular Grand Lodge warrant, signed by the Grand Master and countersigned 
by the Grand Secretary. (J. 1901, p. 45, 268, 289.) 

FLAG: 

2781. An Odd Fellows' Flag has been authorized by the S. G. L. It 
is to be of white material, either bunting, satin or cotton cloth. Its dimen- 
sions are eleven-nineteenths of the length for the width. The emblems are 
to consist of three links placed in the center of the flag, with the letters 
"I. 0. O. F., ' ' and the name of the State, District or Territory using it is 
to be painted or wrought in scarlet color and trimmed with material of the 
same color. Whenever the flag is used by an Encampment there shall be added 
two crooks painted or wrought in purple. (S. J. 4394, 4418, 5168, 5217.) 

2782. The placing of some symbol or flag over the graves of Odd 
Fellows, when decorating on Memorial Day, is recommended. (S. J. XX, p. 
962, 997, 1007.) 

2783. The Odd Fellows' flag is intended for Subordinate Lodges and 
Encampments, as well as Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments. (S. J. 
5205, 5248.) 

2784. The National Flags of all the Kingdoms, Provinces and Countries 
where American Odd Fellowship has been instituted under the authority of 
the Sovereign Grand Lodge, shall be procured and displayed at each Annual 
Session of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. (S. J. 14182.) 

FUNERALS: 

2785. A brother who dies pending his trial, but before final judgment, is 
entitled to be buried with funeral honors. (S. J. 7762, 7832.) 



Funerals. 344 



2786. The funeral service adopted by the S. G. L. found in the S. G. L. 
Journal XX, p. 947, 980, 1002 ; XXI, p. 288, 339, 340, 341, must be used to 
the exclusion of all others. (S. J. XXI, p. 524, 754, 821, 741, 828, 875.) 

2787. A Subordinate Lodge cannot adopt, for funeral purposes, any 
other than the regalia prescribed or permitted by the laws of the Order. (S. 
J. XIX, p. 506, 827, 873.) 

2788. Emblems of mourning worn by members of the Lodge while 
attending a funeral as a Lodge shall be uniform and may be either a band 
of crepe on the left arm or a black badge on the left breast. (S. J. XXI, p. 
289, 314, 339, 341.) 

2789. Subordinate Lodges, Encampments and Eebekah Lodges may wear 
the regalia of the Order at the funeral of a member of the Order without 
applying for a dispensation, except where the different Grand Bodies and 
Jurisdictions have otherwise, or may hereafter prescribe. The general law 
creates no obligation to use any particular form of regalia at funeral cere- 
monies. (S. J. XXII, p. 355.) 

2790. An Encampment attending as an Encampment the burial of a 
Patriarch, must wear the regalia of the Patriarchal branch of the Order. 
(S. J. 16089, 1^142.) 

2791. It is admissible for Odd Fellows to appear in regalia at the 
funeral of a daughter of Eebekah, in case they first obtain permission to do 
so from the proper Grand Officers of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 6007, 6235, 
6314.) 

2792. The propriety of extending funeral honors to a brother in arrears, 
but against whom no charges for unworthy conduct are pending at the time 
of his death, is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 2780, 2818.) 

2793. A Lodge cannot in a body as a Lodge attend the funeral of a 
deceased Ancient Odd Fellow and conduct the services according to the ritual. 
(S. J. 6752, 6977, 7051.) 

2794. jSTor can the funeral service of the Order be performed over the 
body of one who is not a member. (S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 873.) 

■ 2795. Nor can one who has been lawfully suspended from membership 
receive the funeral honors. (S. J. XX, p. 26, 361, 371, 372.) 

2796. A dropped member is not entitled to burial as an Odd Fellow, nor 
to any honors as a member. (J. Y, p. 137, 202, 230.) 

2797. The funeral ceremony adopted in 1903 shall be used exclusively 
by Subordinate Lodges, and all forms and laws in conflict with the same are 
revoked and repealed. (S. J. XXI, p. 741, 828, 875.) 

2798. It is the duty of every Lodge of the I. O. O. F. to see that the 
bodies of its members who die are decently and properly buried; and the 
members of the Lodge must be required to turn out at funerals, without 
regard to the pecuniary standing of such members at the time of death, or 
whether such members were then beneficial or otherwise. And, if the By-Laws 
so provide, the members not attending the funeral ought to be fined. The 
only class of persons who have connection with the Lodge that are excluded 
from the privileges of burial by it are members suspended for cause and 
the so-called dropped members. (J. IV, p. 447, 448 ; as modified by J. VII, p. 
933, 934.) 

2799. It is not imperative upon the Noble Grand to open and close his 
Lodge in regular form when it is called to attend the funeral of a brother. 
He may do so or not. (S. J. 7735,. 7831.) 

2800. The several State Grand Bodies may determine whether the dead 
can be buried by a Committee or by the whole Lodge. The Lodge cannot 
in a body as a Lodge attend the funeral of a deceased '^ Ancient Odd Fellow '^ 
and conduct the services according to the Kitual of the Order. (S. J. 6752, 
6976, 7051.) 



345 General and Special Relief. 



2801. Lodges may, by their By-Law, provide for the burial of a brother 
by a Committee or portion of the Lodge. (J. VII, p. 116.) 

2802. The need of attending to one's ordinary business is not sufficient 
excuse for non-attendance at the funeral of a brother. (W-1078a.) 

2803. What share may be taken by a Lodge, an Encampment or a 
Canton, in the funeral exercises at the burial of an Odd Fellow, when other 
secular organizations of which he may have been a member are to perform 
exercises before, with, or after the I. O. O. F., is a matter exclusively under 
the control of State Grand Bodies. (S. J. 11010, 11033.) 

2804. Members of a Lodge who have been summoned to attend the 
funeral of a brother, are liable under Lodge By-Laws for penalty for non- 
attendance, provided said members appearing in the ranks of another organi- 
zation shall be exempt from the penalties of this Section. (J. VII, p. 749; 
W-1078d.) 

2805. Where a patriarchal member of the Order dies suddenly, without 
expressing his preference for burial by either his Encampment or Lodge, and 
where both Bodies desire to officiate at the funeral, the matter shall be deter- 
mined by the expressed wish of the widow (should there be one) or nearest 
relatives. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 

2806. In all cases funeral ceremonies shall be conducted by the Subor- 
dinate Lodge, except that in conducting the funeral ceremony of a deceased 
brother, a member in good standing of both the Subordinate Lodge and 
Subordinate Encampment, the Lodge shall take precedence over the Encamp- 
ment (except where the deceased was a Grand Officer, etc.), unless by the 
previously expressed desire of the deceased, his widow or near relative, the 
Encampment should be designated to take charge of his remains for burial; 
whereupon, under the delegated power from the party having legal charge of 
the body, the Encampment shall take precedence. (S. J. 11896, 12217, 12281.) 

2807. A special form for funeral ceremony for the use of Ivcbekah 
Lodges was adopted in 1887, the same as repeated in the Journal of the 
Grand Lodge of Illinois for that year. (S. J. 10983, 11026; J. VIIT, p. 231.) 

2808. The ordinary mourning badge to be worn by brothers in memory 
of a deceased brother, shall be a strip of black crepe, passed through one 
button-hole only of the left lapel of the coat, and tied with a narrow ribbon 
of the color of the highest degree to which the bearer may have attained. 
(;i-2295.) 

GENERAL LAWS: 

2809. General Laws enacted by the 8. G. L. go into eHect on the first 
dav of January after the adjournment of the S G. L. (S. J. XXI, p. 17, 
£84, 314.) 

GENERAL AND SPECIAL RELIEF: 

2810. A Lodge is not responsible for money fraudulently obtained by 
one of its members from another Lodge. (S. J. 9358, 9447.) 

2811. The S. G. L. commends the great work of the General Belief 
Associations, instituted by members of this Order, to the fostering care of 
the several State Grand Jurisdictions, and recommends such action as may 
induce each jurisdiction to make ample provision for compensating other 
jurisdictions for expenses paid and costs incurred in the relief of brothers in 
distress, who claim the same under a visiting card, as brothers in good stand- 
ing. (S. J. 6198, 6222.) 

2812. The legislation of 1899 does not authorize a General Belief Com- 
mittee to levy, and collect, special assessments upon the Lodges. A Lodge 
cannot be compelled to join such a General Belief Committee against its 
wish; and, having joined such a committee, it may withdraw therefrom at its 
pleasure. (S. J. XXI, p. 28, 284, 314.) 



General and Special Relief. 346 



2813. Grand Lodges may establish General Belief Committees organized 
to enable them to carry out, as far as may be, the requirements for relief 
found to exist in their several jurisdictions, and for the maintenance of 
which they may organize Belief Committees to receive contributions from 
Lodges and individuals, and may authorize the Grand Master to grant dis- 
pensations to such Committees to raise funds by such legitimate means as he 
may approve: Provided, that like restrictions be placed upon said Belief 
(Jommittees in the giving of entertainments as are placed upon Lodges under 
dispensations for like purposes; and provided, further, that nothing herein 
contained shall be so construed as to divest Lodges of their rights and pre- 
rogatives in the care and assistance and relief of sojourning members of the 
Order, or to compel the formation of such Belief Committees. Such Com- 
mittees are required to report annually to the Grand Secretary of the juris- 
diction wherein organized; and provided, further, that in jurisdictions, where 
in the judgment of the Grand Lodge, the method of raising funds for the 
carrying on of the work as set forth above is inadequate, the Grand Lodge 
may prescribe by legislation, authority for a per capita assessment on the 
members of the Lodges represented in such Belief Committees. (S. J. XXII, 
p. 288, 352, 361.) 

Under authority of the foregoing resolution, the Grand Lodge authorizes 
the formation of General Belief Committees in towns or cities in which are 
located two or more Subordinate Lodges. Said General Belief Committees 
shall be vested with all power and authority to carry out, so far as may be, 
the requirements for relief found to exist in their jurisdiction, for the main- 
tenance of which they shall have power to give entertainments for the pur- 
pose of raising funds and to receive contributions from Lodges and individ- 
uals; also to have the authority to levy a per capita assessment upon the 
members of the Lodges represented in such Belief Committees, for the 
purpose of meeting the necessary expenses of the same, and shall make a 
report annually to the Grand Secretary. 

The Lodges, or a majority of the same, located in any town or city, may 
petition the Grand Master for a dispensation to organize ''A General Belief 
Committee ; ' ' and if said petition complies with this paragraph, then the 
Grand Master shall grant the dispensation. 

Each Subordinate Lodge in the town or city applying for said dispen- 
sation shall be entitled to elect two Bepresentatives as members of said Gen- 
eral Belief Committee, said Bepresentatives to serve for one year and to be 
elected at the regular election of officers in the month of September. 

The officers of said General Belief Committee shall consist of a Presi- 
dent, a Vice President and Secretary, and a Treasurer, who shall be elected 
from the Bepresentatives at the last regular meeting in the month of October, 
and shall hold office for one year. 

The same restrictions are hereby placed upon said General Belief Com- 
mittees in the giving of entertainments as are placed upon Subordinate Lodges 
under dispensations for like purposes. 

Nothing contained in these resolutions shall be so construed as to divest 
Subordinate Lodges of their rights or prerogatives in the case of assistance 
and relief of sojourning brothers of the Order, or to compel the formation of 
such General Belief Committees. (J. 1905, p. 343, 344.) 

2814. When any Lodge or Lodge members in any locality shall suffer 
and shall ask and obtain permission to solicit aid in other than the jurisdiction 
where they reside, such aid so obtained, if a surplus above actual need, should 
be returned to those contributing it, and the Grand Lodge of the jurisdiction 
shall see that it is properly done. (S. J. 14174, 14577, 14609.) 

2815. In the Galveston Flood case, it was decided that funds returned to 
the Grand Lodges should not be returned by them to the Subordinate Lodges 
contributing the same, but should be disposed of by the Grand Lodges at their 
own pleasure. (S. J. XX, p. 717, 718, 988, 1004.) 



347 Homes. 



2816. No Lodge or Encampment shall entertain any application for 
pecuniary aid or assistance, under whatever scheme it may be presented, unless 
the same be authorized by the Grand Body, or its principal Grand Officer, of 
the jurisdiction in which such aid is solicited, and in accordance with the 
form prescribed for such purpose by the S. G. L. (S. J. 3953, 3987.) 

2817. It shall be unlawful for any Grand Master, Grand Patriarch, 
Grand or Subordinate Lodge or Encampment, or any officer or member 
thereof, or any committee, or any jurisdiction, to solicit aid or relief for any 
purpose, or in any manner, either by direct request for funds, sale of tickets 
or chances, or by any scheme whatever, from the Lodges, Encampments, or 
members, of another jurisdiction, without having first obtained the consent 
of the Grand Master of such other jurisdiction, if such appeal is to be made to. 
the Lodges or members thereof, or of the Grand Patriarch, if such appeal is 
to be made to Encampments, or Patriarchs thereof. Such consent can only 
be obtained upon proper request therefor, duly made by the Grand Master, or 
Grand Patriarch, of the soliciting jurisdiction, of the Grand Master, or Grand 
Patriarch, of the solicited jurisdiction. (S. J. 15056, 15057, 15090, 15599, 
15632.) 

2818. A Grand Body may grant permission to one of its Subordinates 
to solicit contributions from its other Subordinates for the relief of indi- 
vidual members. (S. J. 11299, 11312.) 

2819. It is illegal to allow a call for aid from the Lodge to assist those 
who are suffering from a foreign war and who are not members of the Order. 
(S. J. 14686, 14948, 15019.) 

2820. Permission has been granted to the '' Illinois Odd Fellows' 
League" to carry on its work in the State of Illinois, and to receive volun- 
tary contributions from the Lodges of this jm-isdiction, provided it shall not 
bind the Grand Lodge or any of the Subordinate Lodges in any manner. The 
character of work authorized to be done by said League is described in the 
preamble and resolution granting this permission. (J. 1903, p. 245, 273, 282.) 

2821. A Subordinate may provide for the payment of nurse hire by 
assessment, unless there is local law to the contrary. (S. J. XXI p. 531, 
754, 82L) 

2822. A Grand Lodge may not enact a law establishing Boards of Eelief 
and giving such Boards power to compel all Lodges in a city or town to 
join said Board, and to compel such Lodges to pay a per capita assessment 
thereto. (S. J. XXI, p. 543, 752, 820.) 

HOMES: 

2823. Where the Grand Lodge of a jurisdiction imposed a capitation 
tax of two cents per member and directed it to be set apart to collect a fund 
for the establishment of an Orphan Asylum under the control of the Grand 
Lodge, and also received donations from Lodges and individuals to said 
fund, it is held that such funds are trust funds, donated and set apart for a 
specified purpose, and can not afterwards be merged in the general fund and 
thus diverted from the purpose for which the fund was originally created. 
(S. J. 5161, 5216.) 

2824. The fact that a jurisdiction has a Home for aged and indigent 
Odd Fellows does not authorize a Grand Lodge to expend its funds for the 
support of such brother residing outside its jurisdiction. (S. J. XX, p. 
883, 936, 937.) 

2825. Grand Bodies are permitted to adopt such laws for the purpose of 
establishing and maintaining Homes for aged and indigent Odd FeUows, and 
widows of deceased members of the Order; and Homes for the care, protec- 
tion and education of orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, as they may determine 
to be consistent with the welfare of the Order in their respective jurisdic- 
tions. (S. J. 13016, 13120, 13161.) 



Homes. 348 



2826. Prior to 1892, Grand Bodies were not authorized to assess their 
Subordinates to establish and maintain a Home for widows and orphans of 
deceased Odd Fellows or for the purpose of erecting and maintaining Homes 
for aged and indigent Odd Fellows. (S. J. 10141, 10185, 10497, 10644, 10986, 
11027.) 

But by the legislation of 1892 (S. J. 13016, 13120, 13161) Grand Bodies 
were authorized and empowered to assess their Subordinates for such pur- 
poses. (S. J. 14156; S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 

By the DeBoissiere case, it was decided that it was not essential that the 
affairs of the Home should be placed absolutely under the control of the 
Grand Lodge, in order to authorize it to levy assessments for the purpose of 
its maintenance. (S. J. 14156.) 

2827. The Grand Lodge has the legal right and full power to make rea- 
sonable and necessary assessments upon its Subordinates to provide and 
maintain such Homes, but this power must be exercised with caution and 
deliberation. (S. J. 14115, 14150.) 

2828. The legislation of the S. G. L. authorizing the establishment of 
Homes, confers upon the Grand Lodge power to assess Subordinate Lodges by 
per capita tax or any other form of tax for the establishment and mainte- 
nance of such Homes. (S. J. 14156; S. J. XIX, p. 513, 827, 873.) 

2829. A conveyance of property in trust for the benefit of a corporation 
known as ''The DeBoissiere Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home and Industrial 
School of Kansas, ' ' the charter of the corporation showing its purpose to be 
to provide a Home for the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, etc., and to have 
among its places of business the place and home of the Annual Sessions of 
the Grand Lodge of the State, and where the property was accepted by the 
Grand Lodge of the State, under the terms of such conveyance; Seld, that a 
Home is created which can be maintained by a per capita tax levied by the 
Grand Lodge of the State. It is not essential that the affairs of the Home 
shall be placed absolutely under the control of the said Grand Lodge. (S. J. 
14156; But see how far this decision may be modified or overruled by the 
next one following.) 

■ 2830. A Grand Lodge may not authorize the organization of a corpora- 
tion to own and conduct a Home for Odd Fellows, their children and widows 
and orphans, under the laws of the State over which the Grand Lodge has not 
full control, nor can the Grand Lodge levy a tax upon its Subordinates for 
the maintenance of a Home existing under such corporation. (S. J. XX, p. 
45, 46, 47, 360, 371.) 

2831. The last named decision (§ 2830) is not to be construed as declar- 
ing that a Grand Lodge has no right to create a benevolent corporation under 
State laws for the care of widows and orphans of Odd Fellows and aged and 
indigent Odd Fellows, provided the corporation is under the control of Trus- 
tees who are members of and elected by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. XX, p. 542, 
988, 1004.) 

2832. When any Subordinate Grand Lodge shall determine to establish 
a Home or Homes, it may donate only surplus funds which it is possessed of 
for that purpose. (S. J. 13101, 13158.) 

2833. The Grand Lodge, by appropriate legislation, may provide that any 
member of the Order who now is, or may hereafter become, an inmate of any 
Home for aged and indigent Odd Fellows, shall thereby relinquish all claims 
for weekly benefits from such member's Lodge, during the time he or she shall 
continue to be an inmate of such Home, and such Home shall continue to re- 
ceive in its workings and operations, the sanction and approval of the Grand 
Lodge. During the time or times that any Lodge shall be freed from the 

-liability to pay weekly benefits to any of its members who may be inmates of 
such Home, because of any such relinquishment of weekly benefits, no weekly 
dues shall accrue against any such member, but he shall remain in good 



349 Homes. 



standing in every respect and particular without payment of weekly dues. 
(S. J. 11833, 13041, 13117, 13161; See Art. I Old Folks' Home By-Laws ap- 
pendix. ) 

2834. A brother who pays his dues is entitled to sick benefits, notwith- 
standing he is an inmate of a Home, but in such case the benefits should be 
paid to the Home, and not to the brother. (S. J. XX, p. 873, 915.) 

2835. An inmate of the Home becoming insane and being transferred 
to a hospital for the insane, must be returned to the Home, if his mental con- 
dition is restored. The Home is not liable for the maintenance of one of its 
inmates while such inmate is in a hospital for the insane. (S. J. XX, p. 27, 
387, 413.) 

2836. The Grand Lodge is authorized to legislate so as to permit Subor- 
dinate Lodges to issue orders for passwords to inmates of the Home who are 
entitled to such passwords. (S. J. XX, p. 383, 402, 416.) 

2837. Eesolved, That this Grand Lodge re-affirm its willingness to build 
an Old Folks' Home at a cost not to exceed (except as raised by donation) 
an amount equal to a per capita tax of twenty cents for the membership of 
this Grand Jurisdiction, November, 1896. 

That the location at Mattoon be, and the same is hereby, approved, and 
that we will sustain and support the Home at a cost not to exceed ten cents 
per capita for each and every year, and that the Trustees are instructed to 
change their contracts to conform herewith. (J. 1897, p. 369.) 

2839. The Grand Lodge authorizes the formation and organization of 
Old Folks' Home Associations in the respective cities, towns and villages in 
the State of Illinois where Odd Fellows' and Eebekah Lodges exist, for the 
purpose of soliciting subscriptions or cash donations for the said Home for 
aged and indigent Odd Fellows, or the said associations may adopt such other 
mode of raising funds as may seem best to them, by public entertainments or 
other legal enterprises. These associations shall be composed of Odd Fellows 
and sister Eebekahs in good standing, and only such will be eligible to mem- 
bership. But neither the Grand Lodge nor any Subordinate Lodge shall incur 
or be held liable for any expense incurred by any of such associations. (J. 
1897, p. 380.) 

2840. The deed to the Grand Lodge for the site of land upon which the 
Old Folks' Home is situated may be found in Journal 1897, page 390. (Editor.) 

2841. The Advisory Boards of the Orphans' Home and of the Old 
Folks' Home are appointed by the Grand Master. (J. 1899, p. 212, 256.) 

2842. It is recommended by the Grand Lodge that in Subordinate Lodges 
the first meeting night in the month of May be set apart as ^'Old Folks* 
Home ' ' night and the first meeting night in the month of November be set 
apart as '^Orphans' Home" night. (J. 1899, p. 15, 231, 232, 250.) 

2843. The Orphans' Home Board and the Old Folks' Home Board are 
instructed to make no contracts pledging the credit of the Grand Lodge, 
except for maintenance and ordinary repairs, until directed to do so by the 
Grand Lodge. (J. 1900, p. 281.) 

2844. A Lodge has no authority to assess its members for our Homes, 
but may, from time to time, make reasonable donations to the maintenance 
of either Home from the general fund. (J. 1901, p. 9, 319.) 

2845. The meetings of the Directors of the Orphans' Home and the 
Trustees of the Old Folks' Home shall be held monthly. (J. 1902, p. 293.) 

2846. If at any time the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home or 
the Directors of the Orphans' Home shall deem it necessary to raise an 
amount in excess of five thousand dollars for permanent improvements, notice 
thereof shall be given to the Grand Secretary, and notice shall also be given 
to the Subordinate Lodges by the Grand Secretary, thirty days prior to 
the session of the Grand Lodge following. (J. 1902, p. 307.) 



Homes. 350 



2847. Non-beneficial members, otherwise qualified, are eligible to mem- 
bership in the Old Folks' Home upon like terms and conditions as other 
members. (J. 1902, p. 307.) 

2848. The Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home is authorized to 
appoint an assistant Secretary, and to take such other measures as may be 
necessary to secure prompt answers to all communications sent to the Home, 
and prevent all unnecessary delay in the consideration of applications for 
admission to the Home. (J. 1902, p. 308.) 

2849. The Grand Master has the right, for sufficient cause, to remove any 
member of the Old Folks' Home Board or the Orphans' Home Board who is 
derelict in the performance of his duties. (J. 1902, p. 310, 311, 317; J. 1905, 
p. 329, 337.) 

2850. In case of the death of any member of the Old Folks' Home, 
notice must be immediately given his or her Lodge and relatives by tele- 
graph, requesting instructions as to the disposition of the body, and the body 
shall be embalmed and held at least two days before burial; and if the rela- 
tives or friends desire to furnish a casket and undertaker, they shall have that 
privilege, on their or the Lodge's request. (J. 1903, p. 293.) 

2851. The Grand Master may, in his discretion, require bonds from such 
persons as are charged with the collection and disbursement of Grand Lodge 
moneys for the use of the Orphans' and the Old Folks' Homes. (J. 1903, 
p. 295.) 

2852. The Grand Lodge shall not take cognizance of any resolution 
relative to an excursion to either of the Homes, except it be one recommending 
that such excursion or excursions be deferred until the close of the session 
of the Grand Lodge. (J. 1904, p. 259, 260.) 

2853. Any resolutions or motions which seek to discredit either of the 
Homes, or the management thereof, shall be accompanied by written evidence 
to substantiate the same, which evidence shall become a part of the resolution 
or motion. (J. 1904, p. 263, 323.) 

2854. The legislation of 1892 was not only for the assistance of aged 
and indigent Odd Fellows and their widows, but also for the purpose of pro- 
tecting, supporting and educating the orphans of our Order, and, as such, 
was an illustration of organized benevolence of the broadest, truest character. 
That it was so hailed and accepted by the brotherhood at large, is amply 
proven by the enactment of laws looking to the establishment and maintenance 
of Homes, such as contemplated in said legislation, under which laws vast 
property rights have become vested and scores of the wards of this Order are 
now being protected and educated. The establishment of such Homes has had 
a wide influence upon the uninitiated in causing inquiry and investigation to 
be made into the purposes of an Order which works along the lines of the most 
practical benevolence. (S. J. 13551, 13552, 13671; J. IX, p. 609.) 

2855. State Grand Bodies may establish and maintain Homes for aged 
and indigent Odd Fellows, for widows of deceased members and for orphans 
of deceased Odd Fellows, and when the said jurisdiction has determined the 
necessity for the existence of such Home or Homes, it is then left to that 
jurisdiction to determine the manner of establishing and means for maintain- 
ing the same. The power to establish and maintain, necessarily implies the 
power to raise money by the usual and ordinary methods for that purpose as 
by per capita or other form of tax. (S. J. 14156, 14160, 14161.) 

2856. The support of the widows and the education and maintenance of 
the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows who died in good standing, are not acts 
of ''Charity" but legal obligations. Such is the law of the Order — one of 
the most fundamental laws known to us. (S. J. 14115, 14150.) 

2857. State Grand Bodies have the legal right and full power to make 
reasonable and necessary assessments upon their Subordinates to provide and 



351 Homes. 



maintain Homes for such dependents, but this is a power in the exercise of 
which much caution and deliberation should characterize the action of Grand 
Bodies. (S. J. 14115, 14150.) 

2858. Grand Jurisdictions shall require the directors or managers of 
Orphans ' Homes or other Homes of the Order within their boundaries, and under 
their control, to make annual reports, showing the name, location, date of 
organization and object of such Homes. Also a description of their proper- 
ties, cost, present value, character of title; Board of Management and how 
created; cost of maintenance and how provided; number of children and 
others cared for; and the annual cost per capita, together with such additional 
statements as said directors or managers may be able to give, to the end that 
the information, in regard to such Homes, may be as complete as possible. 
(S. J. 14589, 14610.) 

2859. The Orphans' Home, located at Lincoln, Hlinois, was established 
and built by a private corporation. The incorporators were Lizzie L. Morrison, 
Maria L. Spalding, Jennie A. Tichnor and Eva R. Withey. The first Board 
of Directors selected to control and maintain the corporation for its first 
year of existence consisted of the following named persons: Lizzie L. Mor- 
rison, Maria L. Spalding, Jennie A. Tichnor, Eva R. Withey, M. E. Cunning- 
ham, Anna E. Moreland, Matilda Griebel, Sarah E. Crocker, Mary A. Punk, 
Eoxy A. Bradley, Alfred Orendorff, Alonzo EUwood, William H. Crocker, E. 
S. Conway, J. Otis Humphrey, Henry C. Feltman and William H. Underwood. 
The name of the corporation was ''Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home." The 
object for which it was established was to maintain a Home for the children 
of Deceased Odd Fellows. The management of the corporation was vested 
in a Board of Directors who were elected by the convention of the Degree 
Lodges of the Daughters of Eebekah of Illinois. (Book 32 Corporation 
Eecords, Recorder's Office Cook County, Hlinois, pages 41, 42, 43.) 

The Home was afterward turned over to the Grand Lodge by the cor- 
poration which organized and built it. The action of the Grand Lodge assum- 
ing control will be found in Journal IX. 

Resolved, That for the purpose of more fully securing the objects and 
purposes of the Home in the care of deceased brothers' wives, and in the care 
of our aged and indigent members and their widows, the Grand Lodge I. O. 
O, F. of the State of Illinois does accept the Home and provide for the sup- 
port and management of the same. 

This resolution being put upon its passage was adopted on roll call by 
vote of 2,997 to 910. (J. IX, p. 365.) 

A Special Committee was appointed to present a plan for the manage- 
ment of the Orphans' Home which made the following recommendations: 

First. That the Grand Lodge vest the control and management of said 
institution in a Board of Directors of five members, to be appointed by the 
Grand Master from this Grand Lodge. One for the period of one year, one 
for two years, one for three years, one for four years, and one for five years; 
and annually hereafter the Grand Master shall appoint one member of said 
Board to serve for the term of five years. All vacancies in said Board occa- 
sioned by death, resignation or otherwise shall be filled by appointment of the 
Grand Master. 

Second. The State Convention of Daughters of Rebekah shall be invited 
to appoint an Orphans' Home Committee of five members who shall be Sisters 
of Rebekah; and such Committee shall meet with the Board of Directors at 
its semi-annual and annual meetings for the purpose of consultation and 
advice as to the matters relating to said institution. 

NOTE. — This second recommendation has been superseded by legislation au- 
thorizing the appointment of an Advisory Board by the Grand Master. (Editor.) 

Third. Of the moneys which this Grand Lodge shall, from time to 
time, appropriate for the benefit of the Odd Fellows' Orphans' Home, the 



Homes. 352 



Grand Secretary is hereby authorized to draw his warrants upon the Grand 
Treasurer for the purpose of the Home upon vouchers certified by the Chair- 
man of the Board of Directors and attested by its Secretary and approved 
by the Grand Master. 

Fourth, Eules and regulations for the management of said Home shall 
be adopted by said Board and shall be effective until repealed or amended 
by this Grand Lodge. 

Fifth. When the Board of Directors shall make annual report to the 
Grand Master, thirty days before the meeting of the Grand Lodge of each 
year, of the condition of said Home and of the acts and doings of said Board 
for the fiscal year ending October 1st. (J. IX, p. 389; amended and enlarged 
by § 2865 infra.) 

2860. The Widows' and Orphans' Fund of the Subordinate Lodges and 
Encampments is stamped as a trust fund for the use and benefit of the 
widows and orphans whose husbands and fathers at their death were members 
in good standing in such Lodge or Encampment; and it is illegal and a mis- 
application of such fund to donate or appropriate said funds, or any part 
thereof, to any purpose whatever, except for the direct and individual sup- 
port and benefit of the widows and orphans who, under the law, are legitimate 
charges upon such Lodge or Encampment; provided, however, nothing herein 
shall prevent Subordinates, who may have placed their widows and orphans 
in an asylum or home, from using their Widows' and Orphans' Fund in defray- 
ing the legitimate expenses thereby incurred. And the several Grand Bodies 
are instructed to see that this law is observed by their Subordinates. (S. J. 
10986, 11027.) 

2861. All Lodges in this jurisdiction who have a Widows' and Orphans'^ 
Fund may, in paying their capitation tax, draw from the Widows ' and Orphans ' 
Fund an amount equal in ratio to the percentage of funds that is apportioned 
by the Grand Lodge for the support of the Orphans' Home. (J. IX, p. 998,. 
1006; S. J. XXII, p. 289, 320, 327.) 

2862. In jurisdictions where the Grand Lodge may decide to establish, 
maintain and support Homes for the dependent widows, or the maintenance and 
education of the orphans of deceased Odd Fellows, such Grand Lodge may 
permit the Subordinates in its jurisdiction, under reasonable and proper restric- 
tion, to donate or loan a portion of their Widows' and Orphans' Fund, or a 
portion of their Lodge Fund, to said Homes; provided that where Grand 
Jurisdictions grant the privilege herein named to their Subordinate Lodges,, 
that the proposition in any such Subordinate Lodge shall lie over one week 
before final action. (S. J. 12664, 12705.) 

2863. In order to gain admittance for children to the Home, the appli- 
cant must apply to the superintendent or the Secretary of the Board for a 
blank application, which must be filled up and signed by the guardian and 
must be certified to by the Lodge to which the father belonged, under its 
seal. On the return of the application properly filled up and certified to, it 
will be presented to the Board of Directors for their consideration and the 
applicant will be informed of the action taken. Each child should at least 
be provided with one change of clothing. (J. IX, p. 833.) 

2864. All moneys paid out of the Grand Treasury on account of the 
Orphans' Home shall be paid upon warrants drawn by the Grand Master and 
Grand Secretary. No warrants shall be issued for the payment of any 
moneys, except where proper vouchers are submitted to the Grand Master 
showing in detail the liability, with a certificate attached to the same, certifying 
that said bill has been approved by the Board of Trustees of said Home, 
which must be certified bv its Chairman and attested bv its Secretary. (J. 
1896, p. 310.) 

2865. It shall hereafter be the duty of the Directors of the Orphans' 
Home and Old Folks' Home, through their Chairmen and Secretaries, to sub- 



353 Homes. 



mit to the Grand ]\raster their detailed reports of all receipts and expenditures 
and doings, on the first day of November of each year, said reports to be 
forwarded immediately by the Grand Master to the Finance Committee for 
their examination and report, which Committee report, together with the 
reports from the respective Boards of Directors, shall be published in the 
Grand Master's Annual Eeport. (J. 1896, p. 311; See § 2859 supra.) 

OLD FOLKS' HOME: 

2866. That there be established and maintained by this Grand Lodge 
a Home for the aged and indigent Odd Fellows, their wives and Daughters 
of Kebekah within this jurisdiction; and for that purpose that there be a 
Board of Trustees, consisting of five, to be appointed by the Grand Master, 
one for a term of five years, one for four, one for three, one for two and one 
for one year, and at the expiration of the respective terms of office of each of 
said Trustees, the Grand Master shall appoint a successor whose term of office 
shall be for five years. Said Board to choose their own Chairman each year, 
and in ease of a vacancy occurring in said Board by reason of death, resig- 
nation, removal or otherwise, that the Grand Master may, on notice of such 
vacancy, fill the same by appointment; and that said Board of Trustees 
be, and are hereby, directed as soon as possible to determine upon a proper 
location for the establishment of said Home, and are hereby authorized and 
directed to obtain by purchase not to exceed three hundred and twenty (320) 
acres and not less than one hundred (100) acres (or by donation such amount 
as may be tendered) at a cost not to exceed ten thousand dollars ($10,000.00), 
and to erect thereon, from time to time, as the same may be needed, suitable 
and proper cottages for the accommodation of the brothers and sisters, and to 
provide for the suitable and proper superintendence thereof, and to make 
such rules, conditions and regulations for the admission and residence at said 
Home as they may deem wise and proper; and that said Board shall report at 
the next session of this Grand Lodge the title of said land so purchased, to- 
gether with a copy of the rules, regulations and conditions made by them 
as aforesaid, together with an itemized account of all expenditures by them 
made; shall thereafter each and every year make their annual report to the 
Grand Master of all their acts and doings, which report shall be embodied 
by said Grand Master in his annual report to this Grand Lodge; and that for 
the purpose of carrying into effect this resolution, it is hereby ordered that 
there be paid by the Grand Treasurer, from time to time, as may be needed, 
money not to exceed in the aggi'egate the sum of ten thousand dollars 
($10,000.00) during the fiscal year of 1896 and 1897, such money to be paid 
by said Treasurer upon warrants drawn by the Grand Secretary and the 
Grand Master. No warrant shall be issued for the payment of any moneys 
except where proper vouchers are submitted to the Grand Master showing in 
detail the liability, with a certificate attached to same that said bill has been 
approved by the Board of Trustees of said Home, which must be certified to^ 
by its Chairman and attested by its Secretary. (J. 1896, p. 216, 217, 238.) 

2867. The rules and regulations of the Board of Trustees of the Old 
Folks' Home respecting the payment of funeral expenses are binding upon 
a Lodge when said Lodge accepts the terms of the Board of Trustees and 
places one of its members in said Home. (J. 1905, p. 147.) 

2868. The Grand Master is authorized and directed to appoint an 
Advisory Board, to consist of five Eebekahs, to have the same powers and per- 
form the same duties as the Advisory Board of the Orphans' Home, one to be 
for one, one for two, one for three, one for four, and one for five years, and 
that each year thereafter the Grand Master appoint one member of this Board 
to serve for a period of five years. (J. 1896, p. 289, 290.) 

2869. A ceremony for the dedication of Homes may be found in S. 
J. XXI, p. 782, 785, 846. 

—23 



Insurance. 354 



INSURANCE: 

2870. All former laws of the Order, authorizing, recognizing, or permit- 
ting anj Insurance Company to conduct business with the members of th« 
Order, and using the name and emblems of the Order have been repealed, and 
all permission to solicit business among the membea-ship, or use the nam© 
and emblems of the Order have been withdrawn. (S. J. 16125, 16154, 16155; 
J. 1898, p. 172, 186, 290.) 

2871. It is illegal for a Grand Lodge to provide fire insurance for the 
property of its Subordinates. (S. J. XIX, p. 517, 827, 873.) 

2872. All Insurance Companies doing business in the name of the Order, 
either as life, accident or fire, do so without authority from the S. G. L., and 
members of the Order accepting policies of insurance in such companies do 
so at their own risk. (S. J. XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 

2873. The law of the Order does not recognize any private company 
or corporation of any kind, although it may advertise to conduct its insur- 
ance business with Odd Fellows only. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 

2874. The Grand Lodge is authorized to provide by legislation that it 
shall be unlawful within its jurisdiction for any Odd Fellow to become a» 
officer or agent of any Life Insurance Company or Association that is doing 
business against the laws of the Order, or to solicit or procure or assist ia 
soliciting or procuring, directly or indirectly by any device whatever, the 
insurance of Odd Fellows in any such Company or Association, and to pro- 
vide for the trial and punishment of all offenses against such laws. It is 
improper for a member of the Order to act as agent for any Company that 
uses the emblems '^ Three Links" of the Order. (S. J. XIX, p. 413, 418; S. J. 
XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 

2875. Agents of Insurance Companies are not permitted to canvass ia 
Lodge rooms for members or business. (S. J. XX, p. 553, 987, 1004.) 

2876. The Eidgely Protective Association of Worcester, Mass., has no 
legal right to solicit Odd Fellows to become policy holders therein under the 
pretense that it is an Odd Fellows' Insurance Company duly authorized br 
the S. G. L. to do an insurance business with the members of, or in the name 
of, the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 555, 987, 1004.) 

JEWELS: 

2877. The S. G. L. designates the style, material, shape and size of the 
jewels adopted by it for all branches of the Order. (S. J. XX, p. 894, 904, 
967.) 

2878. The following described jewels are declared to be the authorized 
jewels of the Order, viz: (Eeference l3eing had to S. J. XXI, p. 295, and spe- 
cial references as indicated.) 

SOYEEEIGN GEAND LODGE JEWELS. 

Grand Sire — A medal, three inches in diameter, of yellow metal, on one 
side of which shall be the coat of arms of the United States of America, sur- 
rounded by an ornamental silver edging. (By-Laws, Sec. 8, Art. XXII.) 

Deputy Grand Sire — Similar to the jewel of the Grand Sire in all respects, 
except that it shall be two inches in diameter. (S. J. 1884, p. 9756, 9810.) 

District Deputy Grand Sire — A medal similar in all respects to the jewel 
for the Grand Sire, except that it shall be two inches in diameter. (Wliite's 
Digest 1895, Sec. 870, and By-Laws Art. XXII, Sec. 8.) 

Grand Eepresentatives and Fast Grand Representatives — A. medal the size 
and style of the Grand Sire's, with the coat of arms of the State represented. 
(Article XXII, Sec. 9, By-Laws.) 



355 Jewels. 



GEAND LODGE MEDALS. 

2879. Past Grand Master — The sun, with hand and heart, of white metal, 
two and one-half inches in diameter. 

Grand Master — The sun, with scales of justice, of white metal, two and 
one-half inches in diameter. 

Deputy Grand Master — A half moon, of white metal, two and one-half 
inches in length. 

District Deputy Grand Master — A shield of sterling silver one inch and 
three-quarters wide, and two inches long (greatest measurements) ; the upper 
part covered with white enamel with letters D, D. G. M. in blue enamel. 
The lower part covered with scarlet enamel bearing the following in white 
enamel: a crescent supporting a five-pointed star, with the letters I. O, O, F, 
below the crescent. (S. J. 1899, p. 381, 397.) 

Past District Deputy Grand Master — The same jewel used for D. D. G. 
M. with the letter P. in blue enamel in the center above the letters D. D. G. M. 

Grand Warden — Two crossed gavels, of white metal, two and one-half 
inches in length. 

Grand Secretary — Two crossed pens, of white metal, two and one-half 
inches in length. 

Grand Treasurer — Two crossed keys, of white metal, two and one-half 
inches in length. 

Grand Conductor — A Eoman sword, of white metal, two and one-half 
inches in length. 

Grand Guardian — Two crossed swords, of white metal, two and one-half 
inches in length. 

Grand Marshal — A baton, of white metal, two and one-half inches in 
length. 

Jewel for the Grand Herald — The jewel for the Grand Herald of a Grand 
Lodge shall be a Trumpet, of white metal, two and one-half inches in length. 
(S. J. XXI, p. 733, 746.) 

SUBOEDINATE LODGE JEWELS. 

2880. Past Grand — A five-pointed star, of white metal, two and one-half 
inches wide, from tip to tip. 

NoMe Grand — Two crossed gavels, of white metal, two inches wide, and 
three and one-half inches long. 

Vice Grand — An hour glass, of white metal, two inches wide and three 
and one-half inches long. 

Becording or Financial Secretary — Two crossed pens, of white metal, two 
inches wide and three and one-half inches long. 

Treasurer — Two crossed keys, of white metal, two inches wide and three 
and one-half inches long. 

Warden — ^Two crossed axes, of white metal, two inches wide and three 
and one-half inches long. 

Conductor — Two crossed wands, of white metal, two inches wide and three 
and one-half inches long. 

Guardians — Two crossed swords, of white metal, two inches wide and three 
and one-half inches long. 

Supporters of the Nohle Grand — A wand, of white metal, with two cir- 
cular arms, connected by three links, and encompassing a gavel, two inches 
wide and three and one-half inches long. 

Supporters of the Vice Grand — Same, encompassing an hour glass. 



Jewels. 356 



Scene Supporters — Same; encompassing a burning torch. 

Chaplain — Same, encompassing a Bible. 

Veteran Jewel — A six-pointed maltese cross of red enamel, one and one- 
quarter inches in diameter supporting a six-pointed white star with red cen- 
ter on which the figures 25 appear in white enamel. The base of the jewel is 
yellow metal which appears as a wreath of leaves between the points of the 
cross. The whole supported by a three-link pin of yellow metal attached 
at the top, and may be worn with or without a ribbon. This jewel is made 
in a smaller size suitable to be worn as a watch charm. Both sizes are made 
in four qualities, but all of the same shape and style. The design is patented, 
and the jewels can be purchased from the Grand Secretary of the Sovereign 
Grand Lodge on an order from a Grand Secretary, (S. J. 1888, p. 11410; S. J. 
1899, p. 11497, 11545; S. J. 1901, p. 297, 337, 347, 402, 415; S. J. 1902, p. 
886, 960.) 

Honorable Veteran Jewel — Made of 14-carat gold throughout except the 
laurel wreath, which is of 18-carat green gold. The globe is one and one- 
eighth inches in diameter, surrounded by a wreath, making an extreme width 
of one and one-half inches. The bar, or top piece, is one and three-eighths 
inches wide; total length of badge, two and five-eighths inches. The globe 
is boldly convexed, with flat back for inscription. Front of globe, highly 
polished with lines of longitude and latitude plainly engraved. The continents 
are inserted in the globe and made of a differently tinted gold, finished dull 
or frosted. The wreath, as stated, is of green gold, composed of laurel leaves 
in relief, connected at bottom by three carved links. At top of globe, supported 
by an ornamental scroll at either side, are the figures 50, set solid with dia- 
monds. Diagonally across the globe is a raised ribbon scroll, enameled in 
dark blue, bearing the word Universal in gold letters. The pendant is con- 
nected to the bar by three links at either side. The border and letters /, 0. 
0. F. on the front of the bar are raised. On the back of the bar are a gold 
hinged pin and catch for fastening. This jewel is sold by the Grand Secretary 
only on an order from a Grand Secretary. (S. J. 1893, p. 13551, 13685, 13693; 
S. J. 1894, p. 13827, 13974; S. J. XXI, p. 816, 841, 879; S. J. XXII, p. 211.) 
. Lodge Street Uniform Jewel — A jewel collar two and one-half inches 
wide, uniting in a point in front, made of light blue Italian cloth, or other 
material, except velvet, edged with silver lace or braid, one-fourth of an inch 
wide, and without embroidery of any kind whatever, A medal, to be suspended 
from the collar, of white metal, one and three-fourths inches in diameter, 
having on the obverse side, in raised work, the All-Seeing Eye, encircled with 
rays of light, and on the reverse also in raised work, the three links of the 
Order, surrounded by the legend, '^In God We Trust, Friendship, Love and 
Truth," (S. J. 1877 and 1878, p. 7370, 7472, 7790.) 

REBEKAH ASSEMBLY JEWELS. 

2881. Past President — The jewel to be worn by Past Presidents of Re- 
bekah Assemblies is to be in form circular, of the diameter of one and one-eighth 
inches; on the face thereof, on the upper side of the circle, seven stars set in 
the center thereof with diamonds; on the immediate left of said stars 
is a raised crescent; on the extreme lower edge of said circle, a 
raised representation of a bee hive; and immediately thereunder three links; 
on the immediate left of said bee hive, a raised figure of -a lily, and on the 
immediate right, and on a line with the top of said bee hive, the figure of a 
flying dove, holding in its bill an olive branch, the figure of which is to be 
cut into the surface of the jewel. 

The disc of said jewel to be milled; the back thereof to have inscribed 
thereon the words: ''Presented to (name of Past President, date of presenta- 
tion), President by (name of Assembly) Rebekah Assembly.'' (S. J. XXII, 
p. 348, 360.) 



357 Jewels. 



President — A jewel of gold, gold-plated, or yellow metal, circular in 
fornor, one and one-half inches in diameter, one side to be plain, and on the 
other side, stamped or engraved, a figiu-e or representation of Queen Esther, 
with the word Service underneath. 

Vice Fresident — The same, with representation, or figure of Eebekah at the 
well, with the word Fidelity underneath. 

Warden — The same, with representation, or figures of Euth and Naomi, 
with the word Industry underneath. 

Secretary — The same, with representation or figure of a Pen, with the 
word Deborah underneath. 

Treasurer — The same, with representation or figure of a key, with the 
word Trust underneath. 

Marshal— T'he same, with representation or figure of a baton, with the 
word Hope underneath. 

Conductor — The same, with representation or figure of two wands, crossed, 
with the word Safety underneath. 

Chaplain — The same, with representation or figure of a Bible, open, with 
the word Holy underneath. 

Inside Guardian — The same, with representation or figure of a shield, 
crossed by a spear, with the word Prove underneath. 

Outside Guardian— The same as for the Inside Guardian, except that the 
word shall be Vigilance. 

EEBEKAH LODGE JEWELS. 

2882. Past NoNe Grand— A. five-pointed star of white metal, one and 
one-half inches in diameter. 

Nohle Grand— Of silver or silver plated, circular in form, one and one-half 
inches in diameter, with figure of Eebekah at the well engraved or stamped on 
one side, with the word Fidelity underneath. The other side of the jewel 
to be plain. 

Vice Grand— The same, with representation or figure of Euth and Naomi, 
with the word Industry underneath. 

Secretary— The same, with representation of a pen, with the word Deborah 
underneath. 

Financial Secretary— The same as for the Secretary, with the word Debo- 
rah omitted. 

Treasurer — The same, with representation or figure of a key, with the 
word Trust underneath. 

Warden — The same, with representation or figure of a bar and ax, crossed, 
with the word Hope underneath. 

Conductor— The same, with representation or figure of two wands, crossed, 
with the word Safety underneath. 

Inside Guardian— The same, with representation or figure of a shield 
crossed by a spear, with the word Prove underneath. 

Outside *t}uardian — The same as for the Inside Guardian, except that the 
word shall be Vigilance. 

BeheJcah Veteran Jewel — Of yellow metal, one and one-quarter inches in 
diameter. A round bar, with pin, is attached to the jewel by two chains of 
yellow metal, and between the chains is suspended the monogram V. E. D. 
The round bar is enameled pink and green. In the center of the jewel are 
the figures 15, in white enamel, surrounded by an olive wreath on a dark 
ground. The outer edge of the jewel is finished with white enamel. The 
entire length of the jewel, including the bar and chains, is two and one-quarter 



Jewels. 358 



inches. The design is patented and the jewel is sold by the Grand Secretary 
of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, on an order from a Grand Secretary. (S. J. 
1891, p. 12585, 12631, 12701, 12825, 12864-6, 12935.) 

2883. When the law requires that officers shall wear jewels, it is not a 
compliance therewith to have them wrought in the regalia. (S. J. 5804, 5945, 
5953.) 

2884. All officers of Subordinate Lodges and Encampments shall wear the 
jewels of their office during the transaction of business. (S. J. 4431.) 

2885. A Past Grand of the Eoyal Purple Degree can and may wear a 
jewel of yellow metal. (S. J. 6351, 6619, 6692.) 

2886. Members of the Order in good standing, and who for twenty-five 
years or more have been such, shall be entitled to wear a jewel, to be desig- 
nated ''The Veteran Jewel, L O. O. P." (S. J. 11542, 11674, 11726, 11785.) 

2887. The face design of the Veteran Jewel cannot be altered. (S. J. 
13 898, 12217, 12281.) The Veteran Jewel may be duplicated in a smaller 
size, suitable for use as a watch charm, and sold at the price of the other 
jewel. (S. J. XX, p. 297, 337, 402, 415, 886, 960.) Letters patent having 
been obtained for the above design of The Veteran Jewel, the sole right to 
manufacture same is vested in the S. G. L. (S. J. 11497, 11545, 11674, 11726, 
11785.) 

2888. The following are the regulations for distributing the veteran 
jewel: 

I. A member applying for a jewel, must furnish to the Grand Secretary 
of the jurisdiction in which he holds membership, a certificate from the Secre- 
tary of his Lodge, stating time of initiation, or admission by card, and that his 
membership has been continuous for twenty-five years or more. 

II. A member joining a Lodge by card (not expired) will be recognized 
from the time of his initiation, provided his membership has not been inter- 
rupted, on his furnishing a proper certificate from the Lodge in which he was 
initiated, as well as from the Lodge in which he now holds membership. 

III. A member who became non-affiliated by suspension or otherwise 
is to be held as in continuous membership from the date of his reinstatement. 

IV. In case the Lodge in which a member was initiated is defunct, the 
certificate of the Grand Secretary of the Jurisdiction in which the Lodge was 
located, as to his initiation and membership, must be accepted; and if, by 
reason of the destruction of the records, or other cause, a certificate from the 
Grand Secretary can not be obtained, the brother must furnish an affidavit 
as to his initiation and membership. 

V. Each jewel will be numbered consecutively for each State, and the 
Grand Secretary will keep a record of all issued, with the name. Lodge, date 
of admission, etc. 

VI. A member can have his name engraved on the reverse side of the 
jewel. 

VII. Any member of the Order, without regard to the rank he has at- 
tained, is entitled to procure a jewel, if his membership conforms to the re- 
quirements of the resolution, viz.: ''Members of the Order in good standing, 
and who for twenty-five years, or more, have been such, shall be entitled to 
wear a jewel to be designated 'The Veteran Jewel I. O. O. F. ' '' (S. J. 
11543, 11674, 11726, 11785.) 

2889. The form necessary to accompany an application for a Veteran Jewel 
may be found on page 435 of Busbee's Digest, and will be furnished by the 
Grand Secretary on application. (Editor.) 

2890. "The Honorable Veteran Jewel, I. O. O. P.," shall be furnished 
and sold to members in good standing, who have held continuous membership 
in the Order for fifty consecutive years or more, and in the same manner and 
on the same terms as "The Veteran Jewel, I. O. O. P." is now sold and 
distributed. (S. J. 13559, 13685, 13693." 



359 Jewels. 



2891. This (Honorable Veteran) Jewel is furnished only by the S. G. L. 
through its Grand Secretary, upon the certificate of the Subordinate Lodge 
and the order of the State Grand Secretary, when accompanied by the cash. 
(S. J. 13828.) 

2893. Consecutive membership is necessary and any other construc- 
tion would defeat the purpose of, and honor attached to the privilege of 
wearing such a jewel. (S. J. 11483, 11728, 11786, 14106, 14148.) 

2894. The law authorizing a member of the Order to wear ^'The 
Veteran Jewel, I. O. O. F.," requires that the said member shall, at the 
time of making application for the said jewel, be in ''good standing,'^ and 
that he shall have been in "good standing" for twenty-five consecutive 
years, or more, next preceding thereunto. Continuous membership, without 
continuous good standing, will not serve, both conditions being prerequisite 
to obtaining the said Veteran Jewel. (S. J. 11899, 12217, 12281, 11900, 
12217, 12281.) 

2895. A brother out of the Order by withdrawal card for one year, nine 
months and twenty-six days, working to get up a Lodge and becoming a char- 
ter member, is not entitled to the Honorary Veteran Jewel after fifty years of 
service, covering the above period. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 

2896. The right to own and wear the Veteran Jewel depends upon con- 
secutive membership in the Order for twenty-five years. Any temporary 
suspension of membership during that period, no matter how short, forfeits the 
right. (S. J. XX, p. 535, 996, 1007.) 

2897. Continuous membership for twenty-five years entitling to Veteran's 
Jewel is not affected by the fact that the brother may have been in bad stand- 
ing and not entitled to benefits during such period. So the brother's name 
has been on the rolls and he has not been suspended for any cause, or become 
an Ancient Odd Fellow, he is entitled to wear the jewel. (S. J. 15747, 16030, 
16054.) 

2898. Holding a live withdrawal card i. e. one that has not expired, 
gives the holder a ^wasi-membership, and if the card is deposited within one 
year with a petition for full membership, and such membership is made upon 
it, the continuity of his yearly membership is not destroyed so as to deprive 
Mm of the Honorable Veteran Jewel. (S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 

2899. Suspension for cause terminates ''good standing," and not being 
restored until after the expiration of one year, breaks the continuity of years, 
so that the member, though restored, is not entitled to the twenty-five years 
Veteran Jewel, if the twenty-five years embrace the year of suspension. (S. J. 
14250, 14487, 14570.) 

2900. Whenever it can be certified that continuous good standing in 
membership of fifty years was not interrupted exceeding four years, and then 
only while the Grand Lodge of the State did not work, and thereby deprived 
the Subordinates of the regular means of work, veteran members of such 
Subordinates are entitled to receive and wear the ' ' Honorable Veteran Jewel. ' ' 
(S. J. 14507, 14516.) 

2901. A brother entitled to wear the Veteran Jewel may procure and 
wear both the large and the watch charm size. (S. J. XX, p. 534, 950, 978, 
1002.) 

2902. No one may purchase or wear the Veteran Jewel except he be 
entitled thereto under the law. (S. J. XX, p. 535, 978, 1002.) 

2903. If a member entitled to wear the Veteran Jewel comes into pos- 
session of one in any way other than that prescribed by the law, his record 
cannot be lawfully entered in the Veteran's Eegister nor can a number be given 
his jewel. He can not take a half number, but must buy a new jewel and take 
the number given by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L, (S. J. XX, p. 535, 
978, 1002.) 



Liquors. 360 



2904. The D. D. G. M. Jewel cannot be sold to be worn by a sister 
wlio is a D. T>. G. M. in a Eebekah Lodge. All laws enacted upon this sub- 
ject refer only to brothers who have been appointed D. D. G. M. (S. J. XX, 
p. 35, 361, 371, 372.) 

2905. Any sister member of the Eebekah Degree, who has been a mem- 
ber in good standing in a Eebekah Lodge for fifteen consecutive years, shall be 
entitled to wear a jewel to be designated the Eebekah Veteran Jewel I. O. O. F. 
(S. J. 12701.) 

2906. The purchase and presentation of Veteran Jewels to members 
entitled thereto is recommended by the Grand Lodge. (J. 1898, p. 282; J. 
1899, p. 96, 220, 249; S. J. XIX, p. 786, 827, 872.) 

LIQUORS: 

2907. Lodges cannot abridge the liberties of a citizen nor dictate to 
him what he shall eat or what he shall drinTc. AH good Odd Fellows despise 
as such the abuse of intoxicating drinks, and in their ' ' War against vice ' ' they 
look upon drunkenness as incompatible with every principle of the Order. 
But neither will the laws nor the principles of Odd Fellowship descend to 
the restriction or regulation of the beverage of its members. While temper- 
ance is a cardinal principle of the Order, and must be observed, they will not 
attempt to enforce total abstinence, a principle never intended by the framers 
to be engrafted upon our Order. (S. J. 1504, 1513.) 

2908. The furnishing of wine and brandy for the use and benefit of 
the Eepresentatives of the S. G. L. is highly detrimental to the moral tone of 
the S. G. L. and materially damaging to the character and good standing of 
the Order in general, and we hereby repudiate all authority or sanction of the 
S. G. L. for any such action or use of the Order, and hereby also declare our 
absolute objection to any endorsement by the S. G. L., directly or indirectly, 
of the habit of drinking intoxicating liquor or of advertising intoxicating 
liquors as an attraction upon any picnic or excursion with which the 
.name of the Order is connected, either directly or indirectly, believing that 
anv such endorsement or advertisement is in direct violation of existing laws. 
(S. J. 13185, 13198.) 

MEMORIAL DAY: 

2909. The Grand Sire, in conjunction with the Grand Secretary, shall 
issue a proclamation annually, at least sixty days prior to the 10th of June, 
requesting all Lodges to assemble on the second Tuesday of June, and engage 
in appropriate services respecting their dead members, such services to be con- 
ducted in an appropriate manner. Such proclamation shall embrace the names 
of such officers and members, if any, who died during the term therein named; 
provided, that if a different day be more convenient for any jurisdiction to 
hold such memorial services, the Grand Master thereof may select such day, 
and the Grand Master may issue his proclamation in accordance therewith. 
(S. J. XIX, p. 813, 841, 874.) 

2910. It is lawful to hold memorial service on Sunday. (S. J. 15749, 
16030, 16054.) It is not necessary for each Lodge to act separately. Several 
Lodges can hold joint exercises at a selected Lodge room or suitable hall. 
(S. J. 11482, 11728, 11786.) The placing of some symbol or flag over the 
graves when decorating on Memorial Day is recommended. (S. J. XX, p. 
962, 997, 1007.) 

2911. Each and every Lodge of the I. O. O. F. of the State of Illinois 
having deceased brothers buried in the cemeteries of their respective cities, 
towns and villages shall, on some Sunday or other day of each year, the day 
and date to be selected by each Lodge, meet in their respective halls, and from 
there march to the cemetery where exercises suitable to the occasion shall be 
held, and the graves of our deceased brothers be decorated with flowers. (J. 



361 Miscellaneous. 



1897, p. 297, 347, 389.) In 1903, the S. G. L. provided a memorial service 
(for use in Lodge rooms) for deceased members of Eebekah Lodges. (See 
S. J. XIX, p. 316, 320; Eeported on page 369; Adopted 391.) 

MISCELLANEOUS: 

2912. The word ''of '^ should be omitted in using the initials I. O. O. F. 
(S. J. 4868, 4895.) 

2913. The term ''Subordinate Bodies" and similar expressions apply to 
Subordinate Lodges, Subordinate Encampments, Cantons, and Eebekah 
Lodges ; while ' ' Subordinate Grand Bodies ' ' and synonymous expressions "apply 
to Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments of jurisdictions, and the Supreme 
or "Sovereign Body" means the S. G. L. (S. J. 11893, 12217, 12281.) 

2914. Although the By-Laws may be silent on the subject, yet when 
appointed on a Committee, it is the duty of a member of a Lodge to serve, 
unless excused by the Noble Grand or the Lodge. (S. J. 8839, 9025, 9101.) 

2915. It is an established principle to require each branch of the Order 
to use regalia suitable to itself and to keep as distinct as possible the work 
and appearance of Lodge business from the Encampment business. (S. J. 
281, 282.) 

2916. The various Grand Bodies are hereby authorized to permit Lodges 
and Encampments under their jurisdiction, working in foreign languages, to 
dispense with an American copy of their records. But it shall ■ always be 
competent for said Grancl Bodies, or their proper Executive Officers, having 
jurisdiction over said Lodges and Encampments, to compel them to furnish 
extracts from their minutes, translated into the English language, whenever 
they shall require it. (S. J. 2113, 2131.) 

2917. It is as imperative upon all Grand and Subordinate Lodges to fur- 
nish the officers of their respective Lodges and Encampments with the jewels 
appertaining to their rank and station, as it is for the members thereof to be 
clothed in suitable regalia. (S. J. 1290.) 

2918. A brother who acquires the semi-annual password improperly, and 
by making use of said password obtains relief from a Lodge of which he is 
not a member, is guilty of a double fraud on the Order, and should be 
required to refund the amount received to the Lodge from which he received 
it, and be punished by his own Lodge for the offense. It would not be proper 
to hold a Lodge responsible for funds obtained under such circumstances. 
(S. J. 2826, 2832.) 

2919. A Lodge is guilty of insubordination which accepts the resigna- 
tion of a member at a meeting in which charges are preferred against the mem- 
ber by the Grand Master. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 361, 371, 372.) 

2920. A candidate by card presented his petition for membership and 
was rejected. Three weeks later he again applied for membership. The 
Investigating Committee reported, ballot was had, and the candidate elected 
and admitted, all on the same evening. The Lodge Constitution required that 
the petition should be referred and reported on at the next meeting. It was 
held that the action of the Lodge was a flagrant violation of law which 
the Grand Lodge could properly punish. (S. J. 10858, 10902.) 

2921. A Lodge which, contrary to law, initiates a person who has been 
rejected by a Lodge nearest his residence, knowing of such rejection, is guilty 
of a willful violation of law and is liable to such penalty as the Grand Lodge 
may deem adequate to the offense. (S. J. 10715, 10952, 11005.) 

2922. The use by Lodges of charts, etc., containing figures, emblems, and 
mottoes not found among the recognized and legitimate symbols of the Order, 
is clearly in conflict with our organic law. (S. J. 7760, 7832.) 

2923. A Grand Lodge can not require a Subordinate to mutilate its 
proceedings. (S. J. 782.) 



Miscellaneous. 362 



2924. A Savings Bank, though officered and man*aged by members of 
the Order, and established and operated for the sole purpose of doing business 
Tfith Lodges and Odd Fellows, should not use the name of the Order, and a 
State Grand Body has no power to grant it permission so to do. (S. J. 13619, 
13680.) 

2925. The civil courts will not interfere with the enforcement of its 
By-Laws by a purely voluntary association which is not organized for pecuniary 
profit. (Robinson vs. Yates City Lodge, 86 Illinois 598.) 

2926. A member of a Lodge or other association not for pecuniary profit 
cannot, on his expulsion, recover for the initiation fees voluntarily paid by him, 
where no fraud is practiced on him. His expulsion does not work a rescis- 
sion of the contract under which such fees are paid. (Robinson vs. Yates Lodge, 
86 Illinois 598.) 

2927. The delivery of lectures on Odd Fellowship, either in Lodges 
or in public, is not consistent with the duties of brethren of the Order, unless 
they are authorized to act in such capacity, by special enactment of Lodges 
or Encampments of the State or Territory within whose jurisdiction the lec- 
tures are delivered; and all enactments of Grand or Subordinate Lodges 
having such an object in view should expire by limitation within some reason- 
able space of time. (S. J. 661.) 

2928. Subordinate Lodges may authorize the delivery of lectures on 
the doctrines and practices of the Order, in public or in private, for a limited 
time. The invitation to a brother to deliver an address to the public or to the 
Lodge is such authority (for him to speak) as is required. It is, in effect, 
an enactment expiring within a reasonable time, to-wit: when the invitation is 
accepted and complied with. (J. IV, p. 239.) 

2929. The Grand Secretary is instructed to report promptly all items of 
news of the Order of general interest that come through his office, both to 
the ''Odd Fellows' Herald," of Springfield, 111., and the ''Illinois Odd 
Fellow,'' of Chicago, 111. (J. 1896, p. 295.) 

2930. It is recommended that the public press be used as a means of 
advancing the interests of the Order, Notices of the times and places of 
meeting are advised. A liberal encouragement to our own Press by the 
brethren of the Order should be afforded. Our Journals, the "Odd Fellows' 
Herald ' ' and the ' ' Illinois Odd Fellow, ' ' are made a medium of news as 
to the Order, by the Grand Lodge of Illinois, official organs of the S. G. L. 
are discontinued. (S. J. 4420; J. 1896, p. 295; S. J. 9797.) 

2931. Canvassing in the Lodge rooms of Illinois for the sale of books, 
certificates, charts and other articles is forbidden. (J. VI, p. 119.) 

2932. All magazines, periodicals or other publications purporting to treat 
upon Odd Fellowship are solely and entirely upon the responsibility of the 
individuals publishing and editing the same, and have no sanction or authority 
from the S. G. L. for anything that may appear therein. (S. J. 792.) 

2933. The various matters contained in the printed Journals of the 
proceedings of the Grand Lodge, as published and distributed by the Grand 
Secretary, are declared legally and sufficiently made known and notified to the 
several Subordinate Lodges, from and after the distribution of the Journals. 
(J. 1854, p. 58; W-1040.) 

2934. The rule of distribution of the Journal of Proceedings of the 
Grand Lodge of Illinois is this: Five copies to each elective officer; one copy 
to each appointed officer, to each member of a committee, and to each Repre- 
sentative to the Grand Lodge; one copy to each Subordinate Lodge in the 
jurisdiction. The Grand Secretary to supply any further demand, so far as 
practicable, at the rate of forty cents per copy for the paper bound Journal 
and fifty cents per copy for the cloth bound Journal. Each Lodge is also 
entitled to one copy of the Annual Journal of the S. G. L. (J. VI, p. 157; 
W-1041; J. 1898, p. 292.) 



363 A. T. P. W. 



2935. Any propositions to amend the Constitution, or other resolution, 
final action on which is postponed until the next annual session following its 
introduction, shall be printed in the next annual report of the Grand Secre- 
tary to the Grand Lodge; and, for the purpose of easy reference, with the 
lines of each section thereof as printed, numbered on the margin, from the 
'beginning of each section, consecutively. (J. 1895, p. 143, 176, 241.) 

2936. The February, May, August and November Sessions of the Com- 
mittee on Judiciary and Appeals are known as the first, second, third and 
fourth sessions respectively. The Grand Secretary is instructed to have 
printed in circular form the proceedings of the first, second and third sessions 
and mail to all Lodges at least two copies of a report of the proceedings of 
the Committee, thirty days after they are filed. The proceedings of the fourth 
session shall be printed only in the Journal of annual proceedings of the cur- 
rent year. (J. IX, p. 1016, 1030; J. 1896, p. 269, 303.) 

2937. The reports of the Grand Officers shall be printed, and the Grand 
Secretary is authorized to mail a copy to each Lodge prior to the meeting 
of the Grand Lodge. (J. IX, p. 1016, 1030.) 

2938. The S. G. L. permits Grand and Subordinate Bodies to priut 
blank applications for membership. (S. J. 14683, 15045, 15086.) 

2939. The latest decision of the same tribunal, where decisions of the 
same question conflict, is to be recognized as the law. (S. J. 7465, 7506, 7509.) 

PASSWORDS: 

A. T. P. W. GENERALLY: 

2940. The former method of communicating the A. T. P. W. through the 
Grand Eepresentative (S. J. 3621, 3689, 3707) was repealed in S. J. XX, p. 
931, 980, 1002.) 

2941. The A. T. P. W. is selected by the Grand Sire and is changed 
annually, and goes into use on the first day of January in each year. ( Digest 
1847, p. 35.) 

2942. It shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. to 
communicate, in cipher, on or before the first day of December of each 
year, to the Grand Secretaries of all the Grand Lodges, the A. T. P. W. 
(S. J. XX, p. 931, 980, 1002.) 

2943. The signs, grips, and passwords of the Order are designated to 
speak one universal language to the initiated of every nationality the world 
over. Therefore the annual traveling password and the passwords of the 
Degrees, are not to be translated into any other language, or spoken other 
than they are written, spelled and pronounced in the English language. The 
different nations must learn to give them the one imiversal sound as nearly as 
possible, so that the sound of the word will be as familiar to the ear as the 
signs are to the eye, or the grip to the touch of the hand; to the end that 
an Odd Fellow of any country may be known and recognized in any part of 
the habitable globe as a brother. The language used in describing and explain- 
ing the use, meaning and manner of performing the signs, grips, etc., may be 
in the tongue of the peoples in which the Lodges are working. (S. J. 7532, 
7759, 7831; S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 

2944. The A. T. P. W. is primarily designated for the use of brethren 
who are traveling beyond the limits of the jurisdiction to which they belong, 
but may also be used in the jurisdiction to which brothers belong who have 
received it in good faith for said primary purpose; and in order that each 
brother may be properly instructed in it, and visiting brethren from other 
juisdictions be properly examined, the two highest elective officers of a Lodge 
and the Chief Patriarch and Senior Warden of an Encampment are to be 
privately put in possession of the word at the time of their installation, 



A. T. P. W. 364 



that they may be qualified either to give or receive it. The Grand Master and 
his regular deputies should also be in possession of it. (S. J. 4413, 4430; 
Sov. By-Laws Art. XXV.) 

2945. The Noble Grand, or presiding officer (other than the Eight Sup- 
porter to the Noble Grand, temporarily occupying the chair) should communi- 
cate the A. T. P. W. to a visitor. Such power can not be delegated. (S. J. 
XIX, p. 23, 365, 394.) But the Warden may be authorized to communi- 
cate the password to a brother in the Lodge room entitled to it. (S. J. XXI, 
p. 27, 284, 314.) 

2946. The resolution of the Digest of 1847, page 35, which required the 
A. T. P. W. to be communicated by the Grand Masters and Grand Eepre- 
sentatives has been repealed, and the method of communication now is for the 
Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. to communicate this word and the A. P. W. in 
cipher to the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge on or before the first day 
of December of each year. (S. J. XX, p. 931, 980, 1002.) 

2947. The Grand Sire has no legal right to authorize a Grand Master 
to communicate the A. T. P. W. to a brother holding a withdrawal card, 
to enable him to visit a Subordinate Lodge. A Grand Master or other elective 
officer of a Grand Lodge may, if properly satisfied, vouch for and introduce 
a brother holding an unexpired withdrawal card into any Subordinate Lodge 
in the jurisdiction to which the Grand Officer is attached. (S. J. 3513, 3558, 
3587.) 

2948. The Noble Grand must communicate the A. T. P. W. personally 
to a visitor whom he is satisfied is entitled to it. He cannot delegate this duty 
to a committee. (S. J. XX, p. 531, 978, 1002.) 

2949. The A. T, P. W. of which a brother is required to prove him- 
self in possession when he offers to visit a Subordinate Lodge on an un- 
expired withdrawal card, or as an applicant for membership therein by deposit 
of card, is the A. T. P. W. of the year in which the card was issued and bears 
date. (S. J. 3876, 3953, 3987, 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430, 11898, 12217, 
12281.) But as to visiting on a visiting card or on an official certificate see 
§ 2951 and 2972 infra.) 

TO WHOM AND WHEN GIVEN: 

2950. The holder of an unexpired withdrawal card visits only on the 
A. T. P. W. current at the date the card was issued. The pass word can only 
be given by the Noble Grand of the issuing Lodge or upon his written order 
under seal. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 294.) 

2951. The possession of a visiting card, the date of which extends to a 
later date than when the same is presented, or an official certificate for dues 
paid to a date later than that when the same is presented, properly signed 
and sealed, is sufficient authority for any Noble Grand or Noble Grand of a 
Rebekah Lodge, on proper identification, to communicate to the holder thereof 
the A. T. P. W. or the A. P. W. of the Rebekah Degree (as the case may be) 
and if the holder of a visiting card or official certificate, as above mentioned, 
is a member of a Lodge or Rebekah Lodge in the same jurisdiction as the 
Lodge or Rebekah Lodge to which the said visiting card or official certificate 
is presented, then, and in that event, the Noble Grand of the Subordinate or 
Rebekah Lodge is authorized to communicate to the holder of the visiting 
card or official certificate the semi-annual password. (S. J. XIX, p. 344, 374; 
S. J. XXI, p. 534, 752, 820.) 

2952. The A. T. P. W. was adopted for the protection of the Order, and 
is one of the tests by which traveling brothers are tried. (Digest 1847, p. 34.) 

2953. The Noble Grand cannot refuse to confer the A. T. P. W. upon a 
brother who presents his traveling card, with a letter of request to that 
effect from his Lodge, both under seal and in due form of law, except there 
might be an extreme case of a brother committing felony after the date of the 



365 T. P. W. 



letter of request, and before presentation, in which case a Noble Grand would 
be justified in declining to comply with the request. (S. J. 2146, 2177.) 

2954. If a brother holding a withdrawal card forgets the A. T. P. W.;, 
the Noble Grand ^of the Lodge from which he withdrew has the authority, and 
it is his duty, to again communicate the word to the brother on the presenta- 
tion of the card within one year from its date. (S. J. 6558, 6591.) 

2955. A Lodge granted a withdrawal card and it was sent to the 
brother, but through the negligence of the Noble Grand it was not accom- 
panied by an order for the A. T. P. W,, and before the brother could write 
for it the Lodge surrendered its charter; Held, that the Grand Master of the 
jurisdiction could give the brother the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 8211, 8337, 8440.) 

2956. Sovereign By-Laws Article XXV designates officers who are en- 
titled to have the A. T. P. W. 

2957. An official certificate or visiting card in date is an order for the 
A. T. P. W. and if issued by a Lodge of thiis State is also an order for the 
semi-annual password. (J. 1901, p. 11, 319.) 

2958. Any Noble Grand receiving a proper order for the term password 
must give the same. The A. T. P. W. must be given to the officers as a 
matter of course and without a vote of the Lodge. (J. Ill, p. 162, 193, 200,, 
421, 444.) 

2959. The A. T. P. W. or such substitute as may be provided by law 
therefor, is to be communicated to every member when paying his dues and 
receiving his certificate. (S. J. 14953, 15067; See 2965 infra.) 

TO WHOM NOT AND WHEN NOT GIVEN: 

2960. The holder of a dismissal certificate regularly issued by a Lodge 
is not required to be in possession of ("nor permitted to have) the A. T. P. W„ 
in order to deposit the same for membership. (Sov. By-Laws Art. XIY; S. J. 
14249, 14525.) 

2961. When officers of State Grand Bodies grant cards to former mem- 
bers of defunct Lodges, the brother receiving the card is not entitled to the 
A. T. P. W. (S. J. 12177, 12273; Modified by § 45, 46 supra.) 

2962. The Grand Eepresentative cannot communicate the A, T. P. W. to 
the President of a Rebekah Assembly. (S. J. XX, p. 540, 988, 1004.) 

2963. An insane brother is not entitled to the A. T. P. W. (S. J. 9853,. 
10105, 10176.) 

2964. If a Grand Lodge prohibits the issuance of the A. T, P. W. to a 
Lodge in arrears for dues, it is unlawful for such Lodge to issue an order 
requesting the Noble Grand of another Lodge to communicate such password 
to one of its members, nor should such order be honored by a Noble Grand 
who knows the circumstances. (S. J. XIX, p. 512, 827, 873.) 

2965. The A. T. P. W. must not be given to brothers who only pay 
their dues to date. (S. J. 15165, 15534, 15584; S. J. XX, p. 28, 361, 371, 372.) 

T. P. W. GENERALLY: 

2966. The semi-annual password is determined upon by the Grand Mas- 
ter and he communicates it to the Lodge Deputies, who in turn communicate 
it to the first two officers of the Lodge. (Eitual.) 

2967. Grand Lodges have the option to change the password quarterly 
instead of semi-annually when, in their opinion, it shall be for the interest 
of the Order in their respective jurisdictions. (S. J. 1518.) Grand Encamp- 
ments have the same prerogative also. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 

2968. Where a Grand Lodge changes the term of its Subordinates from 
six months to one year, under the law of 1879, the term password issued by 
the Grand Master lasts during the year, unless Jiis Grand Lodge determines to 
have two or more passwords for the term. (S. J. 8209, 8337, 8440.) 



T. P. W. 366 



2969. In examination prior to opening, the Warden should receive the 
password from the Noble Grand. (S. J. XX, p. 27, 361, 371, 372.) 

2970. The Grand Master and his Deputies can legally give the password 
only in the discharge of their official duties, and only to the presiding officers, 
or at the request of the presiding officer, and in no case without legal qualifi- 
cation. (J. 1853, p. 47, 48.) 

2971. To members of Lodges the Noble Grand alone, or in his absence 
the Vice Grand, is authorized to communicate the term P. W. or cause it to 
be communicated by the Warden or other member. The Noble Grand of one 
Lodge may give the term P. W. ■^o a member of another Lodge upon the writ- 
ten request of the Noble Grand of the Lodge to which the brother belongs, 
imder its seal. (Kitual; S. J. 6350, 6619, 6692, 9160.) Or it may be given 
to a brother upon presentation of a visiting card or official certificate in date, 
issued by a Lodge of the same Grand Jurisdiction. (See § 2951 supra.) 

TO WHOM AND WHEN GIVEN: 

2972. But one semi-annual password can be in force at the same time. 
A brother with a card or official certificate is entitled to receive the S. A. P. 
W., the A. T. P. W. or the A. P. W. in force at the time such card in date 
is presented. (S. J. XIX, p. 344, 374; S. J. XX, p 28, 361, 371, 372.) 

2973. The phrase "w7io is in arrears" for weekly or funeral dues 
for ' ' more than thirteen weelcs ' ' means ' ' who owes more than thirteen weeks ' 
weekly or funeral dues." Hence, a brother who had paid his dues to Decem- 
ber 31st, 1878, was more than thirteen weeks in arrears after the 1st day of 
April, 1879, if he had made no further payment. (S. J. 7909, 8072, 8173.) 

2974. A member sixty years of age who has been a contributing mem- 
ber for twenty-five consecutive years, can not be suspended for non-payment of 
dues, but shall be retained as a non-contributing member of the Order, and as 
such is entitled to the password and fellowship in the Lodge. (S. J. XX, 
p. 294, 392, 414, 1012; S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 

2975. A brother is not justified in refusing to give the password to a 
Past Grand acting temporarily as Warden because he has not assumed the 
regalia of that Chair. It is sufficient if the presiding officer recognize him as 
Warden and give him orders accordingly, (S. J. 2144, 2175.) 

2976. It is competent for the Noble Grand of a Lodge to give the semi- 
annual password to a brother of another Lodge upon the written request of 
the Noble Grand under seal of the Lodge of which said brother is a mem- 
ber. (S. J. 2826, 2832.) This law applies to the Noble Grands in the same 
jurisdictions, and not to those in different jurisdictions. (S. J. 6350, 6619, 
6692.) 

2977. A Noble Grand and Secretary can issue an order for the seani- 
annual password which will extend beyond their term of office and be good 
up to the time the brother pays his dues. (S. J. 15213, 15534, 15584.) 

2978. The Noble Grand may authorize the Warden to communicate the 
password to a brother who is in the Lodge room if he be entitled to it. (S. 
J. XXI, p. 27, 284, 314.) 

2979^ At the beginning of each term, in the event that for any cause 
the Noble Grand or Vice Grand-elect shall not be installed on installation night, 
the Lodge Deputy shall communicate the current term password to the sitting 
Noble Grand and Vice Grand to be given all brothers entitled thereto. The 
term password is to be given when required by the proper officer, but not in the 
form of question and reply. (J. IX, p. 1006; But see § 2982 infra.) 

TO WHOM NOT AND WHEN NOT GIVEN: 

2980. Under no circumstances should a person holding membership in 
another State be given the term password, and should it be accidentally 



367 Other P. W. 



acquired by such member, its use would be an offense. (J. 1901, p. 14, 270, 
294.) 

2981. A member of a Subordinate Lodge who is in arrears for weeklj 
or funeral dues more than thirteen weeks is not entitled to the term password. 
(S. J. 7505.) 

2982. The officers of Lodges shall not be installed nor furnished witk 
the semi-annual password unless the reports, returns and moneys, due from 
such Lodges to their respective superior jurisdictions, be actually made and 
placed in the hands of the proper officer or be actually in transit to the proper 
destination. (S. J. 2643, 2667; See § 2979 supra.) 

2983. The Eight Supporter of the Noble Grand temporarily occupying 
the Noble Grand's Chair has no right to authorize a brother to confer the 
term password upon another brother of the same Lodge to enable him to 
visit another Lodge. (S. J. 4240, 4374, 4404, 4414, 4430.) 

2984. A brother presenting an official certificate showing his dues paid 
to a date prior to the date of such presentation is not qualified to receive any 
password from the Lodge visited. (S. J. XXI, p. 25, 284, 314.) 

REBEKAH PASSWORDS GENERALLY: 

2985. In the absence of any limiting local legislation, the declaration of 
the S. G. L. Cor cause them to be communicated ' ^ gives the Noble Grands 
of Eebekah Lodges the same power in communicating the passwords that is 
given to the Noble Grands of Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 14675, 14948,. 
15019.) 

2986. By direction of the Noble Grand, the Conductor may assist the 
Warden in taking up the password. (S. J. XIX, p. 31, 365, 394.) 

REBEKAH A. P. W.: 

2987. The A. P. W. should be communicated to the candidate after he 
or she has signed the Constitution. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 361, 371, 372.) After- 
ward, it can not be communicated to members who do not pay their dues to a 
date in advance of the date of the visiting card or official certificate. (S. J. 
XX, p. 35, 360, 371, 372.) 

2988. A District Deputy Grand Sire to receive the Eebekah A. P. W. 
is required to be a member of a Eebekah Lodge, and to have other qualifica- 
tions specified in Article XV of the By-Laws of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14240, 
14487, 14570.) 

REBEKAH T. P. W.: 

2989. In a jurisdiction where Eebekah Lodges have yearly terms, the 
T. P. W. may be for the year, or there may be a P. W. for each half-year at the 
option of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 13257, 13548, 13671.) 

2990. The term password can not be given openly in a Eebekah Lodge. 
(S. J. 14240, 14487, 14570.) 

OTHER PASSWORDS: 

2991. A password lor the evening, determined upon by the Vice Grand each 
night, which was formerly required by the Ritual has been abolished. (Editor.) 

2992. The following passwords are in use in the Order, viz. : 

(1) The Degree P. W. 's, which are never changed. 

(2) The- Term P. W., which is given by each Grand Body to its Subordi- 
nates, differs in the several jurisdictions. It is changed semi-annually, or 
otherwise, as the Grand Lodge of a jurisdiction may direct, which may use a 
quarterly P. W. and when a Grand Lodge changes the term of its Subordi- 
nates from six months to one year, the term P. W. issued by the Grand 



Past Official Degrees. 368 



Master lasts during the year, unless Ms Grand Lodge determines to have two 
or more passwords for the term. 

(3) The Annual Traveling P. W. given by the Grand Sire current for 
one year beginning January 1st, for the use of brothers who have cards or 
official certificates. 

(4) The Annual P. W. of the Degree of Eebekah given by the Grand 
Sire for each year and communicated to every unsuspended male or female 
member of that Degree. 

(5) The Eebekah S. A. P. W. which is used in the Eebekah Lodge only, 
and is given by the Grand Master of the jurisdiction or, if authorized, by the 
President of the Eebekah Assembly. (U. S. Digest 1847, page 35; S. J. 8166, 
8182, 8209, 8337, 8440.) 

2993. The passwords are to be used (subject to the instructions given in 
the secret work and in conferring degrees) at any time or place, to prove 
whether a brother is what he represents himself to be. (J. Ill, p. 549, 565.) 

PAST OFFICIAL DEGREES: 

QUALIFICATIONS FOR P. G. DEGREE ; WHEN AND WHERE 
CONFERRED : 

2994. The Past Grand's Degree is a reward for service in office iu a 
Subordinate Lodge, and may be conferred at any proper time and place (by 
the Grand Lodge, the Grand Master or the Lodge Deputy Grand Master) 
on those who have earned it, and who produce proper certificates from Lodges 
in which it has been earned. Past Official rank can only be obtained by service. 
It cannot be conferred by resolution. (S. J. 2134, 2176; S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 
394.) 

2995. A retiring Noble Grand is entitled to the Past Grand's Degree 
when his term of office has expired. It may be conferred outside of the 
Grand Lodge. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 

2996. In order to be entitled thereto, the established law of the Order 
requires that the brother must serve for a majority of the nights of a term. 
(S. J. 1613, 1638, 1845, 1886, 1949, 1898, 1952.) 

2997. Eesignation of the incumbent at any time before the expiration of 
his term of office, works a forfeiture of his right to the Degree. (S. J. 1198, 
1244, 1613, 1638.) 

2998. Leave of absence for a majority of the nights of his term also 
works a forfeiture of his rights to the Degree. (S. J. 1845, 1886, 1949, 1898, 
1952.) 

2999. Even though the Noble Grand may be absent on business by con- 
sent of the Lodge so that he does not serve a majority of nights of a term, 
he loses his right to the Degree, and is not entitled to the honors of the office. 
(S. J. 14682, 14948, 15019.) Presence in the Lodge room a majority of the 
nights is required, unless excused on account of (personal) sickness. (S. J. 
9371, 9456, 10255, 10487, 10511, 11744, 11790.) Sickness by reason of w^hich 
a Noble Grand may be excused must be that of himself or some providential 
interposition affecting himself personally and preventing his attendance, over 
which he had no control. To be a legal excuse for absence, the illness must be 
personal to the member, and not among his family. (S. J. 12554, 12646; S. 
J. XIX, p. 504, 827, 873.) 

The Noble Grand who resigns before the end of his term is not entitled 
to the honors, though he may have served a majority of the nights. (S. J. 14681, 
14948, 15019.) 

3000. Where a Noble Grand has served a majority of the nights of 
the term, he is entitled to the honors of the office and the Degree, although 
leave of absence may be granted him for the remainder of the term. (S. -L 
8838, 9025, 9101.) 



369 Past Official Degrees 



3001. The first Vice Grand of a new Lodge, who has served the requisite 
number of nights and to the end of the term is eligible to the office of Noble 
Grand, but is not entitled to the Past Grand's Degree. (S. J. 10404, 10443.) 

3002. Although there was a Past Grand present in the Lodge at the 
time of the election who did not decline the office, and a Scarlet member was 
elected, there being no objection thereto or to his. installation, the member so 
elected and installed is entitled to the honors of the office if he served the 
requisite number of nights to the end of the term. (S. J. 11255, 11311.) 

3003. A certificate to receive the Past Grand's Degree must be furnished 
without vote to all entitled thereto. (S. J. 1901, 1953, 3359, 3379.) 

3004. A Lodge Deputy may be authorized to confer the Past Grand's 
Degree by the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1091.) 

3005. A Vice Grand, who, by some event, fills the Chair of the Noble 
Grand to the end of the term, is not entitled to the honors of the office with- 
out a previous election to that office. ( S. J. 1443, 1475, 1511.) 

3006. Irregularities in the installation of an officer will not deprive him 
of the honors of his office, provided he has served a majority of the nights 
and to the end of the term. (S. J. 15169, 15534, 15584.) 

3007. Eetiring officers of a Subordinate Lodge are entitled to the 
honors of the term, if they are present in the Lodge room a majority of the 
meeting nights of the term and hold their offices until the end of the term. 
(S. J. 10717, 10942, 10979; modifying S. J. 6211, 6263.) 

3008. The Noble Grand is not deprived of the honors of his office by 
reason of the fact that one or more Lodge meetings of his term were not 
held for the want of a quorum, provided he serves a majority of the meet- 
ing nights of his term and remains in office until the end of his term. (S. J. 
10716, 10942, 10979.) 

3009. Unless a brother produces satisfactory proof of his rank, he can- 
not be recognized as a Past Grand. (S. J. 410.) If a traveling card (or cer- 
tificate) states that the holder thereof is a Past Grand and he shall not be 
able to prove himself in the work of that Degree from not having received it, 
the fact as set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence to entitle him to 
the privileges such rank confers. (S. J. 4015.) 

3010. A brother re-elected Noble Grand is entitled to the Past Grand's 
Degree if he has previously served a full term as Noble Grand. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 505, 827, 873; S. J. XXI, p. 31, 284, 314.) 

3011. Where the officers of a Lodge were elected and installed October 
7th, 1901, they were entitled, under the law, to serve until the end of the 
term, which was June 30th, 1902, and the fact that other officers were illegally 
elected and installed in January, 1902, does not affect their credit for service, 
as their failure to serve was not their fault. (S. J. XXI, p. 279, 313.) 

3012. A brother is not entitled to any honors of office past unless he can 
prove such service. The possession of a Past-Official Degree is legal evidence 
of having passed the office to which it pertains. A brother who once passes 
an office in any Lodge carries with him to any other Lodge he may afterward 
join, all the official honors he may have earned. (J. 1854, p. 7, 53 ; J. IIT^ 
p. 161, 193, 200; J. V, p. 313, 358, 362.) 

3013. Twenty-six meetings of the Subordinate Lodge, held weekly, are 
required to constitute a full term; but if circumstances, over which the Lodge 
can exercise no control, shall occur by which meetings cannot be held, the 
Junior Past Grand should not from that fact alone be disqualified from 
admission into his Grand Lodge. If, however, the meetings of a Lodge are 
suspended by its own seeking or application, for causes over which it could 
exercise control, and the Lodge fails to comply with the requisites of the law,. 

—24 



Past Official Degrees. 370 



the officers of the Lodge for the term would therefore properly be deprived 
of their Past Official Degrees. The dispensation of the Grand Lodge or Grand 
Master could have no effect on the result. (S. J. 2781, 2818.) 

3014. The Past Official Degree is given without fee for service in the 
office of Noble Grand. It is given only for actual service for the majority of 
nights of a term ending with the close of a term, or for service filling a va- 
cancy ending with the close of a term; for the honors of office go to the last 
incumbent in any term, however short the remnant of a term which he fills. 
Hence, an officer who resigns loses the honors. (S. J. 1245, 1613, 1638, 1902, 
1953.) 

PRIVILEGES OF PAST GRANDS: 

3015. A Junior Past Grand is not strictly an officer of the Lodge; but 
it is his duty to occupy the chair of the Past Grand for one term and deliver 
the Past Grand's charge to candidates at initiation. When the Noble Grand 
is re-elected the last Junior Past Grand may be called on to serve two terms. 
(S. J. 1113, 3512, 3558, 3587; J. VI, p. 915, 1023.) 

3016. A Past Grand who resigns his membership and afterwards is re- 
admitted to the Order, is entitled to such rank as he can satisfy the Lodge 
he has previously attained. (S. J. 9854, 10105, 10176.) 

3017. A Grand Lodge has no power to deprive Past Officers of their privi- 
leges acquired by service. Their rights are to the Past Official Degree pre- 
cedence belonging to their grade to seats in Grand Lodges and to vote for 
Grand Lodge Officers and eligibility to Grand Lodge office. These rights 
are vested, and Past Grands can not surrender them to anybody in the Order. 
They may fail to use them, but the right remains so long as they are members 
in good standing. (S. J. 1084, 1120, 1289.) 

3018. A Grand Lodge Constitution which deprives Past Grands of their 
right to vote for Grand Lodge Officers is in direct conflict with the laws of 
the S. G. L. (S. J. 5849, 5936.) 

3019. A Grand Body can not provide by its By-Laws that no person shall 
be eligible to office therein until he shall have been a member one vear. (S, 
J. 8090, 8176, 8369, 8469.) 

3020. The right of a Past Grand in good standing to vote for Grand 
Officers, is an inherent vested right of which he can not be deprived. (S. J. 
4183, 4201; S. J. XIX, p. 515, 827, 873.) 

3021. For that reason, a Grand Body can not so amend its laws as to 
elect its Grand Officers by the Eepresentatives present in Annual Session. 
(S. J. 7762, 7832.) 

3022. Nor can a Grand Body so amend its laws that the Past Grands 
and Eepresentatives of each Lodge shall have one vote collectively for officers 
of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 5849, 5936, 13449, 13566.) 

3023. There is nothing in the General Law of the Order which deprives 
a Past Grand who is more than three months in arrears for dues, of the right 
to vote for Grand Officers. (S. J. 14573, 14608; S. J. XIX, p. 17, 365, 394.) 

3024. The General Law does not authorize the Past Grand to cast his 
vote, for any purpose, in a Lodge other than the one to which he belongs. In 
the absence of local legislation, Past Grands can vote for Grand Lodge Officers 
only at the Grand Lodge Sessions. The manner in which the Past Grands may 
vote is a matter for local legislation. (S. J. 14573, 14608; But see Decision 
15, S. J. XXIT, p. 21.) 

3025. A Grand Lodge may provide that Past Grands who are not Eepre- 
sentatives shall not be allowed to vote, except for the election of officers. 
(S. J. 1321, 1339, 1756, 1803.) 

3026. Past Grands as Past Grands have no right to vote by proxy. It 
is illegal for any one to cast the vote for an absent Past Grand, when the 



371 Past Official Degrees. 



local law provides that Past Grands must be present and vote in person. 
(S. J. 3133, 3134, 14684, 15079, 15094.) 

3027. Grand Lodges may make laws allowing Past Grands to vote for 
Grand Lodge Officers without being obliged to be present at the Session of the 
Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1737, 1754, 1803; See Sec. 3035 infra.) 

3028. A Past Grand, member of a Grand Lodge and in good standing in 
his Subordinate Lodge, has a right to a seat and vote in his Grand Lodge 
on an election of Grand Officers, although he may not have the password of 
the current term. (S. J. 7910, 8072, 8173.) 

3029. But a Past Grand is not entitled to admission into his Grand 
Lodge without the password of the current term, if he is more than thirteen 
weeks in arrears for dues. (S. J. 11100, 11368, 11396.) 

3030. A Lodge is bound to recognize and give a Past Grand regalia 
to one who is admitted by card certifying that he is a Past Grand if he has 
not the Past Grand's Degree. (S. J. 4467, 4598, 4614.) 

3031. A Past Grand should wear a Past Grand's collar in a Lodge (if 
obtainable) and should neither enter, leave nor remain within a Lodge, when 
open, without it. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 

3032. A brother had passed the chairs in his Subordinate Lodge and had 
been certified as a Past Grand, his certificate received and he had become 
a member of the Grand Lodge. That Body subsequently, for cause, ex- 
pelled him therefrom. Held, that the brother in question is entitled to rank 
as a Past Grand. (S. J. 4129, 4197, 4204.) 

3033. There is no prohibitory law to prevent the Past Grands of any 
prescribed territory from organizing themselves into a ''Past Grands' Asso- 
ciation of " (S. J. 15747, 16030, 16054.) 

3034. A convention of Past Grands as Eepresentatives of their respective 
Subordinate Lodges, and intended to redress some alleged local offense, is il- 
legal, and while acting thus illegally they can not be heard by the Grand Lodge. 
(S. J. 2215, 2264, 2327.) 

3035. A provision of a State Constitution that ''The Past Grands and 
Eepresentatives of each Lodge shall have one vote collectively for officers 
of the Grand Lodge," is in direct conflict with the laws of the S. G. L. 
The S. G. L. refused to permit the adoption of the following amendment to 
the Constitution of a State Grand Lodge: "Each Subordinate Lodge shall 
be entitled to as many votes in the election of Grand Officers as there are 
Past Grands belonging to said Subordinate Lodge; and in the absence of any 
of the Past Grands, the Eepresentatives shall have the right to cast all the 
votes his Lodge is entitled to. (S. J. 5849, 5936, 5851, 5936.) 

OTHER PAST OFFICIAL DEGREES: 

3036. The Past Vice Grand's and Past Secretary's Official Degrees were 
abolished in secret session of the S. G. L. in 1888. (T-1186.) 

3037. Members of the S. G. L. are entitled to have the Grand Encamp- 
ment Degree, and all side degrees conferred upon them by the presiding 
officer of said Grand Lodge. The degrees thus obtained confer no privileges, 
and their possession does not empower and authorize them to visit a Grand 
Encampment, Canton (or Assembly) unless they are qualified so to do. (S. J. 
491, 11893, 12253, 12299.) 

3038. The Grand Lodge Degree is conferred upon Past Grands for 
faithful service and is conferred in the very room in which the Grand Lodge 
is assembled, or, by special permission, in a contiguous room. It may be 
conferred at a regular or special session of the Grand Lodge. (S. J. 1091, 
8079, 8174.) 

3039. A State Grand Lodge may confer the Grand Lodge and Past Of- 
ficial Degrees upon Past Grands of other jurisdictions, upon presentation of 



Processions. 372 



a visiting card from their own Lodge, and a certificate executed by the Grand 
Master and Grand Secretary, nnder seal of the Grand Lodge to \vhose juris- 
diction such Past Grands beh->ng, if they are entitled to the same. A Grand 
Lodge has no right to confer these degrees at the rei|nest of such Past Grand's 
Subordinate Tjodge. It can only be done at the request of the Grand Lodge 
having Jurisdiction over the Subordinate in whicli tlie brother has earned 
his degree. (S. J. L\*U)S. '2;U5, 4307, 4402, 12355, 12032, 12701.) 

PROCESSIONS: 

3040. Forms of all processions of the Order prescribed are to be found in 
the Book of Forms. (S. J. 73S2, 7474.) 

3041. In all Lodge processions the post of honor is in the rear, and the 
officers should be so arranged. (S. J. XIX, p. 39, 305, 394.) 

3042. Grand Lodges are requested to strictly prohibit all processions^ 
etc., at which the regalia, emblems, etc., of the Order shall be used, unless permis- 
sion be granted, after due consideration in open Grand Tjodge, or in its recess 
be granted by the Grand INIaster. All j>ublications made in }>\iblic newsjKipers 
calling on the Order to appear in regalia, on any occasion not authorized by 
the proper Grand Lodge, is incorrect and censurable, and the unauthorized 
use of the name of the Order bv anv one is erroneous and should be forbidden. 
(S. J. 392.) 

3043. The law of 1S04, prohibiting anniversaries, etc., -without the con- 
sent of the Grand Master, is not intended to prohibit Lodges and Fncampments 
from joining in public procession in regalia, in connection with other organi- 
zations, when invited to do so by the civil authorities, and pern\ission may be 
obtained from the res}HH'tive jurisdictions under sucli regulations as they 
may prescribe. (S. J. 3739, 3S21, 3S42.) 

3044. The order of arrangement of a procession of the Order at a 
funeral is given in the Book of Fi>rms. In other processions, the same order 
is to be observed as far as practicable, ami the same rule of proceedings. 
The Encampment branch is considered more exalted than the Subordinate 
and precedence is generally given to the Patriarchal Pegrees. This, however, 
may be controlled by circumstances, as for example, when the ju-ocession is 
organized nnder, and in behalf of, a single Subordinate Ijodge. In this case, 
precedence is usually given to the Body nnder which, and on whose behalf^ 
the procession is organized. (S. J. 902, 1932.) 

3045. The members of the loAvest rank go before all others and the 
Past Grands are the last of the unotVicial brothers. The elective otlicers 
and Noble Grand close up the Lodge rank. The corpse of a deceased brother 
Comes in the re^ar of all. Hence, in assigning an Encampment a place in ,a 
procession in which it appears as an organization, it would take precedence by 
coming in the rear of all Ijodges. The reason of this is apparent when the 
effect of the counter marching is noticed ; that brings those of the highest 
rank forenuist at the place of cerenumy, while they are heralded 
on the march by those of lower rank. So, active officers are of higher rank 
than Past Otlicers and go behind them. All Officers (except the Outside Guar- 
dian, who is foremost of all. the Scene Supporters, who come next after the 
Outside (ixiardian'l are placed after the Past Grands. Past Grands who have 
the Koyal Purple Pegree are behind others and the Past Grands are arranged 
in order of seniority, the senior last. Lodges and Encampments take pre- 
cedence (that is rearward position) by seniority. If all five ranks of bodies 
w^ere in procession at once, they would be in this order: First, Lodges; 
second, EncampnuMits; third. Grand Lodges; fourth. Grand Encampments; 
fifth, the S. G. L. (W-1093: Book of Forms, Edition 1897, pa^e 33.) 

3046. A Grand Eepresentative is an officer of his State Grand Body, 
and in a procession organized within his State, will occupy such position as. 
the Laws of such State point out for officers. If the procession were or- 



373 Regalia. 



ganized . by the S. G. L. a Grand Eepresentative would take position with 
that body, and ipso facto, one of precedence over the officers and members of 
State Bodies. (S. J. 2214, 2264, 2327.) 

3047. Persons who are not members of the Order or connected with it 
(for instance, ladies who have not the Degree of Eebekah, though in company 
with brothers) should not be allowed to join its i>ublic processions. (J. TV, 
p. 379, 434.) 

3048. A brother holding a withdrawal card has no right to join a pro- 
cession of the Order without consent of the Lodge by which the procession 
is formed. (S. J. 1401, 1471, 1485, 1503, 1513.) 

PUBLICATIONS: 

3049. ''The History of Odd Fellowship— The Three-LinTc Fraternity,'* 
by Henry L. Stillson, Fraternity Publishing Co., Boston, Mass., is the recog- 
nized and adopted official history of the Order. (S. J. 15566, 15627.) 

3050. The use of the words ''Official" and "Legal," or either of 
them, in connection with, or as a part of, the title of "The Official and Legal 
History and Manual of Odd Fellowship" published by the M. W. Hazen 
Company, and the reprint therein of any portion of White's Digest or the 
Code for the government of Kebekah Lodges, is without any authority from 
the S. G. L. and illegal, and any endorsement heretofore given said book by 
the S. G. L. is withdrawn. (S. J. XIX, p. 314, 352.) 

REBEKAH DEGREE: 

3051. The Eebekah Degree is now recognized as a regular Degree, to be 
conferred in a regularly chartered Eebekah Lodge, and is now in the same 
position as the other degrees of the Order, which can not be revoked by a mere 
majority of the S. G. L. (S. J. 14886, 15006, 15071.) 

3052. A Eebekah Lodge is an entirely independent organization from 
that of the Subordinate Lodge. It is auxiliary to the Subordinate Lodge 
only by reason of being engaged in kindred work, and being a division of 
the same Order of Odd Fellows, but in its government and chartered existence 
it is independent of, and not auxiliary to, the Subordinate Lodge, (S. J. 
XIX, p. 30, 365, 394.) 

3053. A person elected to membership in a Eebekah Lodge, must have 
the degree conferred upon him in the Lodge in which he was elected. The 
right and duty of conferring this degree, which is equivalent to initiation, 
can not be transferred to another and different Lodge. (S. J. 12791, 13050, 
13076.) One Eebekah Lodge can not authorize another to confer the degree 
upon a person elected to membership in the first named Lodge. (S. J. XIX, 
p. 509, 827, 873.) It is a violation of law to initiate in a Eebekah Lodge 
persons known to be residents of a jurisdiction other than the one where 
they are initiated. (S. J. XX, p. 538, 988, 1004.) 

REGALIA: 

3054. Officers of Subordinate Lodges wear the regalia prescribed for 
them by the laws of the Order. (S. J. 1443, 1475, 1511.) 

3055. It is the duty of the Vice Grand while occupying the chair of the 
Noble Grand to wear the regalia of the Noble Grand. (S. J. 1443, 1475, 1511; 
S. J. XIX, p. 24, 365, 394.) 

3056. Any brother occupying, either permanently or temporarily, a Sub- 
ordinate station in a Lodge, should wear the regalia of the office he thus occu- 
pies. If a Past Grand occupies the Vice Grand 's chair, he should wear the blue 
regalia of that office, exactly as a Vice Grand when acting as Noble Grand 
should wear the scarlet regalia of that chair. The same rule applies to other 
officers. But a brother is not justified in refusing to give the password to 



Regalia. 374 



a Past Grand acting temporarily as Warden, who has not assumed the proper 
regalia of that chair. If the presiding of&cer of the Lodge recognizes him 
as Warden, and gives him orders accordingly, the brethren of the Lodge should 
follow his example by acknowledging his authority in that office. (S. J. 1475, 
1511, 2175, 11095, 11405.) 

3057. An officer of a Lodge whose regalia is in his chair in the Lodge 
room, can not enter without any regalia, "No brother is entitled to enter 
or leave the Lodge room unless clothed in regalia. If an officer, and his re- 
galia be in his chair in the Lodge room, he must enter in a scarlet regalia'* 
and there exchange it for his official regalia. (S. J. 2699, 2764, 2810.) 

3058. All officers of Subordinate Lodges shall wear the jewels of their 
office during the transaction of business. (S. J. 4431.) 

3059. The regalia of the Order shall be as follows, to-wit: Collars of 
Subordinate Lodges shall be white, trimmed with the emblematic color of 
the Degree intended to be represented, namely: First Degree, pink; Second 
Degree, blue; Third Degree, scarlet; Initiatory Degree, a plain white collar. 
Eosettes of appropriate color may be worn upon the collar. 

The Noble Grand, Secretary, and Treasurer shall each wear a scarlet 
collar trimmed with white or silver ; the Vice Grand, a blue collar trimmed in 
like manner. Supporters of the Noble Grand and Vice Grand shall wear 
sashes of the color of those officers respectively. Warden and Conductor, 
black sashes ; Scene Supporters, white sashes ; Chaplain, white sash ; Outside 
Guardian, scarlet sash; Inside Guardian, scarlet sash. 

The position of each officer shall be indicated by the jewel of the office. 
(S. J. 8763.) 

3060. Past Grands shall wear scarlet collars or sashes trimmed with white. 
The collars or sashes may be trimmed with silver lace or fringe, and those 
having attained the Royal Purple Degree may have trimmings of yellow metal. 
(Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXII, Sec. 2.) 

3061. The Grand Officers and Past Grand Officers of Grand Lodges shall 
wear the regalia of Past Grands as above defined. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXII, 
Sec. 3.) 

3062. Past High Priests, who are Past Grands, and members of a Grand 
Encampment, may wear the combined regalia now authorized to be worn by 
Past Chief Patriarchs. (S. J. 6197, 6222.) 

3063. The regalia for Grand Representatives shall be a collar of purple 
velvet, not more than four inches in width, with a roll of scarlet velvet, the 
trimmings to be of white and yellow metal, and the coUar to be united in 
front with three links to which may be suspended such medal or medals as 
the member may be entitled to wear. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. XXII, Sec. 6.) 

3064. The regalia for a Past Grand, who is also a Past Chief Patriarch, 
may, in lieu of any other regalia to which he may be entitled, be a scarlet 
collar, trimmed with white, the coUar not to be more than five and a half inches 
wide, with a roll of purple two inches wide, trimmed with yellow, the collar 
to be united in front with three links. The above described regalia may be 
worn by a brother who has passed the chairs in a Lodge and in an Encampment 
in any Grand or Subordinate Lodge or in any Grand or Subordinate Encamp- 
ment. The collar may be of scarlet velvet, with white metal trimmings, and 
the roll of purple velvet, with yellow metal trimmings. (S. J. 5518, 5547.) 

3065. At sessions of Grand Bodies, in lieu of any regalia hereinbefore 
described, a ribbon may be worn, of the color of the highest degree the mem- 
ber has attained, having attached thereto any jewel which he is entitled or 
required to wear. (S. J. 11394.) 

3066. By the fair meaning of the law, it is left optional with the mem- 
bers to append the jewel or not; with or without the jewel, the ribbon will be 
sufficient. It is the ribbon and not the jewel which is the substitute for the 



375 Regalia. 



regalia. The reference to a jewel was intended to apply solely to Grand 
Officers, who, when they wear a ribbon, must attach the jewel of office. (S. 
J. 11718, 11769.) 

3067. A brother is entitled to wear regalia indicative of his highest 
rank in the Order, whether he be attending Lodge or Encampment, and to be 
designated in the Journals thereof in like manner. (S. J. 15975, 15994.) 

3068. A member is entitled to, and should wear, the regalia designating 
the highest rank to which he has attained. (S. J. XX^ p. 537, 979, 1002.) A 
Lodge has no right to assess its members to purchase regalia. (S, J, XX, 
p. 530, 979, 1002.) 

3069. An Encampment member can wear his Encampment regalia when 
sitting in his own Lodge, unless he is a Lodge Officer, in which case he must 
wear the regalia of his office. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 

3070. A member of a Subordinate Lodge, who has been suspended by 
his Encampment for non-payment of dues, or for any cause, or who has with- 
drawn from his Encampment or lost his membership therein in any other way, 
has no right to wear the Encampment regalia in his Subordinate Lodge or 
in any other Odd Fellow organization, under, or created by, the authority 
of the S. G. L. A Past Grand thus situated has not the right to wear the 
combined regalia of the Order, nor any trimmings of yellow metal, or other 
yellow material in any Lodge of any kind. The only way in which this can 
be prevented is for the Lodge to prefer charges against the offender for 
Tiolating the laws of the Order. (S. J. 11101, 11368, 11396, 11351, 11392.) 

3071. If a Subordinate Lodge has permission to march in public pro- 
cession in regalia. Encampment members of such Lodge have the right to wear 
the Encampment regalia in such Lodge processions. (S. J. 11103, 11368, 
11396.) 

3072. It is not lawful for Odd Fellows to enact a drama on the stage 
in public, in uniform and the regalia of the Order, although the drama be 
founded upon the principles of Odd Fellowship and designed to illustrate 
"Charity.'' (S. J. 11104, 11368, 11396.) 

3073. The wearing of uniforms is purely a voluntary matter and any- 
thing that would directly or indirectly compel members to procure them would 
be highly objectionable. (S. J. 8345, 8461.) 

3074. The costumes worn in the G. E. Degree can not be used on public 
occasions. (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 

3075. The "white glove" properly belongs to the Subordinate Lodge 
regalia and is not so appropriate for the Patriarchal. (S. J. 8088, 8176.) 

3076. The law does not prohibit attendance at church or other public 
place in regalia, merely to listen to a sermon and return directly to the Lodge 
room. (S. J. 14685, 15045, 15086.) 

3077. The paraphernalia used in the Secret Work can not be worn by 
the officers on the occasion of a public anniversary of a Lodge. (S. J. 14683, 
14948, 15019.) 

3078. It is a violation of law to have photographs taken of a degree staff 
in its paraphernalia, even if such pictures are to be hung in the Lodge room 
and none sold or offered for sale. (S. J. XX, p. 40, 361, 371, 372.) 

3079. It is not lawful for the officers of a Subordinate Lodge to wear 
jewels in lieu of regalia, either in their work or when open in the Third De- 
gree. (S. J. XXI, p. 528, 752, 820.) 

3080. Lady members, other than the officers, of a Kebekah Lodge may 
wear the badge prescribed in Section 25, Eebekah Code. (S. J. 14241, 14487, 
14570.) 

3081. A brother, not an officer in a Eebekah Lodge, may wear therein 
the regalia he is entitled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge. (S. J. 15802, 16071, 
16116.) 



Rituals. 376 



3082. A brother, not an officer, may wear his Encampment regalia, while 
sitting in a Eebekah Lodge. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584.) 

3083. Brothers in a Eebekah Lodge should wear the regalia they are en- 
titled to wear in a Subordinate Lodge, unless they are officers, when thev must 
wear the regalia of the office they hold. (S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584.) " 

3084. In a Eebekah Lodge, the regalia must be worn by the officers 
if possible. It is not sufficient excuse for omitting to do so that it is locked up 
in the wardrobe. (S. J. 14674, 14948, 15019.) 

3085. Any Lodge may make its own regalia, provided the same is made 
as prescribed by law. (S. J. 15753, 16071, 16116.) 

3086. Eebekah Assemblies cannot authorize or permit wearing of other 
regalia than that prescribed by the S. G. L. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 

3087. Floral bouquets of pink and green cannot be worn in lieu of regalia. 
(S, J. XIX, p. 510, 827, 873.) 

3088. A member of a Eebekah Lodge cannot vote upon an application 
for membership unless clothed in proper regalia. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 
394.) 

3089. There is nothing prohibiting additional robes to those prescribed 
in the Eitual, but others cannot be substituted in place of those prescribed. 
(S. J. 14241, 14487, 14570.) 

3090. A Eebekah Lodge cannot legally give an exhibition drill in cos- 
tume before persons not members of a Eebekah Lodge, using the drill or floor 
work pertaining to the degree, nor use the costumes in giving a public exhibi- 
tion, nor have photographs of the staff taken in the robes and costumes used 
in conferring the degree. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019.) Eebekah Lodge Staffs 
cannot lawfully have photographs taken in the robes and costumes of the 
staff work. (S. J. 15170, 15534, 15584.) 

3091. The law permits a sister of the Eebekah Degree to wear the three 
links. (S. J. XX, p. 35, 36, 361, 371, 372.) 

Prior to September, 1868, the apron was part of the regalia of the Order for 
every rank, office and degree, except for Grand Representatives and for ladies of 
the- Rebekah Degree : by legislation of that year it was abolished, except in the 
initiatory grade of the Lodges, and in the P. and G. R. Degrees of the Encamp- 
ment. In 1881 it was abolished in the Initiatory. (Willard page 324.) 

RITUALS: 

3092. The obligation cannot be used in Court against a member in his 
suit against the Lodge. (S. J. 9503, 9669, 9734, 9801.) 

3093. Eituals cannot be taken from the Lodge room, even for binding. 
(S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019; See § 3103 infra.) 

3094. A Grand Warden, not a member of a Eebekah Lodge, has no 
right to the Eebekah ritual. (S. J. 15175, 15534, 15584.) 

3095. Eebekah Assemblies cannot permit any deviations from the work 
in the ritual of the Eebekah Degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 

3096. No portion of the Encampment Eitual can be used in a Eebekah 
Lodge under any circumstances. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 

3097. Eebekah Eitual in German language authorized. (S. J. XIX, p, 
911); in French language authorized. (S. J. XIX, p. 782, 827, 873.) 

A memorial service for the Eebekah branch of the Order adopted. (S. J. 
XXI, p. 316, 369, 391.) 

SUPPLIES: 

3098. Eebekah Lodges may purchase supplies direct from the S. G. L., 
if so authorized by the Grand Lodge of their jurisdiction. (S. J. XIX, p. 
834, 903, 916.) 



377 Supplies. 



3099. By the term supplies is meant the cards (S. J. 679), lectures, 
charges, diplomas, odes (S. J. 4808) and the written work (S. J. 1121) of the 
Order, etc. The S. G. L. does not permit a State Grand Body to publish books 
of installation or any part thereof. (S. J. 588.) All diplomas, certificates or 
cards not issued by the authority of the S. G. L., which have been signed by an 
officer or a Grand or a Subordinate Body, are null and void, (S. J. 3135.) 

3100. All State Grand Officers and officers of the Subordinate Lodges 
and Encampments are prohibited from signing any diploma, certificate or card 
not issued by the authority of the S. G. L. to brothers of the Order, and 
properly authenticated by the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. written or 
engraved on the margin thereof. (S. J. 3135.) 

3101. The various articles of supplies kept for sale by the S. G. L. and the 
Grand Lodge, in the office of the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, 
and the prices charged therefor, will be found enumerated in a schedule on the 
last page of the Grand Lodge Journal. (Editor.) 

3102. The Journals of the Grand Lodge of Illinois and of the S. G. L., 
the Digests, Codes, Book of Forms, Book of Odes, Anniversary and Funeral 
Ceremonies, are sold to individuals; the other articles must be ordered for 
Lodges, under seal, with payment accompanying the order. (T-1309.) 

3103. Each Subordinate Lodge may have not to exceed four Eituals. 
(S. J. XIX, p. 342, 374.) 

3104. Diplomas are delivered to State Grand Lodges, signed by the Sec- 
retary of the S. G. L., and when delivered to members of the Order, they 
receive the signature of the Grand Master of the State Grand Lodge to which 
the recipient belongs. Diplomas can be granted only by vote of Grand or 
Subordinate Lodges. (S. J. 800; J. VI, p. 497.) 

3105. Grand Secretaries are prohibited from delivering or transmitting 
visiting or withdrawal cards to any person whatever, or to any Lodge, except 
upon the order in writing of a Lodge, signed by its Secretary and authenti- 
cated by the official seal of the Lodge. Provided, however, that supplies may 
be delivered to the duly accredited Eepresentatives while in attendance at the 
Annual Sessions. (S. J. 3478, 5197.) 

3106. All new Lodges are furnished without charge therefor with the fol- 
lowing: two Eituals; twelve Visiting Cards; six Withdrawal Cards; eighteen 
Odes. (J. 1857, p. 80; T-1314.) 

3107. The S. G. L. does not desire to prohibit the publication and circula- 
tion of charts not published by the S. G. L., so long as they contain no certifi- 
cate or form requiring the signature of an officer of any Lodge or Encampment, 
Grand or Subordinate. (S. J. 8340, 8459.) 

3108. The use by Lodges of charts, etc., containing figures, emblems, and 
mottoes not found among the recognized and legitimate symbols of the Order, 
is so clearly in conflict with our organic law that it constitutes a willful breach 
of the law. (S. J. 7760, 7832.) 

3109. The Eebekah Code, being. in the ''list of supplies" published by 
the S. G. L., it is not permissible for a Grand Officer to publish it with 
other laws of the jurisdiction. (S. J. 14676, 14948, 15019, 15042.) 

3110. Charters for Eebekah Lodges must be in the form prescribed and 
on the blanks furnished by the S. G. L. (Eebekah Code See. 21; S. J. XIX, p. 
942). But those Grand Lodges which have a form of Eebekah charter already 
in use are not required to purchase blank charters from the S. G. L. until the 
supplies they have on hand are exhausted. (S. J. XXI, 734, 746.) 

3111. Charters for Eebekah Assemblies are to be printed and sold by 
the Grand Secretary of the S. G. L. (S. J. 16120, 16153.) 



Visiting. 378 



VISITING: 
GENERALLY: 

3112. Subordinate Bodies, by existing regulations, possess an inherent 
right to protect themselves from disorder, the want of decorum and violations 
of the ordinary proprieties of life, and where a visitor is so disorderly the Lodge 
may refuse him admission or eject him from the meeting, although such visitor 
is in possession of the proper card and has proved himself, according to estab- 
lished regulations, entitled to admission into the Lodges of any jurisdiction. 
(S. J. 2730, 2787, 2818.) 

3113. An initiate or member lower than the Third Degree is an Odd 
Fellow, and is entitled to admission into his Lodge when opened in a degree 
to which he has attained. (S. J. 8992, 9087.) 

3114. After a brother has become sixty years of age and has been a 
contributing member for twenty-five consecutive years, his name shall not be 
dropped from the roll by virtue of his being more than one year in arrears 
for the non-payment of dues, but he shall be retained as a non- contributing 
member and, as such, shall be entitled to the password and fellowship of Lodges. 
Such non-contributing member shall have all the privileges of active members 
except benefits, and Subordinate Lodges shall not be compelled to pay per 
capita tax on such non-contributing members. (S. J. XX, p. 294, 392, 414, 
1012; S. J. XXII, p. 209, 279, 292.) 

3115. Indians, by the fundamental law of the Order, are utterly excluded 
from membership, and therefore, though an Indian has been initiated, presents 
a regular card, has the password and passes an examination, he can not lawfully 
be permitted to visit a Lodge, nor can he be permitted to do so under any 
circumstances. (S. J. 6752, 6977, 7051.) 

3116. An Odd Fellow of mixed Indian and white blood, who has been ad- 
mitted to membership in a jurisdiction legally authorized to admit him, is en- 
titled to visit other jurisdictions where the qualifications for membership differ 
from those of his own. (S. J. XX, p. 536, 979, 1002.) 

. This decision is based upon a constitutional provision adopted by the S. G. 
L. in 1901 (S. J. XX, p 330), which provided that in jurisdictions where there 
is a population composed of a mixture of Indian and white blood, a State 
Grand Lodge or Encampment may, by resolution, provide for the admission 
of male persons of mixed Indian and white blood who have arrived at the age 
of twenty-one. This constitutional provision was again amended in 1902 (S. 
J. XX, p. 536, 940), which struck out the entire provision regarding Indians 
and persons of mixed white and Indian blood. But while this provision was 
in force, it was lawful for the Grand Lodge of the Indian Territory to au- 
thorize the admission to membership in that jurisdiction of persons of mixed 
Indian and white blood. (S. J. XX, p. 536, 979, 1002.) 

3117. The laws of the Order as to visitation govern in all cases regard- 
less of nationality. (S. J. XX, p. 535, 978, 1002). A Subordinate Lodge 
cannot examine a visitor in the Grand Lodge Degrees. (S. J. XIX, p. 23, 
365, 394). A member dropped for non-payment of dues, may not visit his 
old Lodge unless he is on trial. (J. 1901, p. 8, 319.) 

ON CARD OR ON OFFICIAL CERTIFICATE: 

3118. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card in a Lodge 
out of the State, District or Territory where he resides, unless he presents a 
card or official certificate as furnished under the signatures of the proper 
officers and seal of the Lodge of which he is a member, and signed on the 
margin in his own proper handwriting, and prove himself in the A. T. P. W. 
and in the degree in which the Lodge is opened; provided, nevertheless, a 
brother may always visit, if introduced by a Grand Representative, or an elective 
officer of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment within whose jurisdiction he 



i 



379 Visiting. 



wishes to visit. Grand Eepresentatives of either branch are authorized to intro- 
duce visiting brothers into both Subordinate Lodges and Encampments in their 
several jurisdictions; but in all such cases the presiding officer of the same shall 
be satisfied that the brother introducing such a visitor is a Grand Representa- 
tive of the jurisdiction to which said Lodge belongs. (Sov. By-Laws Art. 
XIV.) But such Eepresentative cannot introduce a brother of his own juris- 
diction. (S. J. 14249, 14525, 14570.) 

3119. A brother holding a visiting card issued by a Lodge which, since 
the date of issuance, has been suspended or expelled, or has become defunct, 
is not permitted to visit any other Lodge thereon. (S. J. 1470, 1484.) 

3120. The members of the Order fronj each State, Territory or District 
under the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. are entitled to admission into the 
Lodges or Encampments of every other State, District or Territory, upon 
proving themselves according to the established work of the Order, and the 
production of a proper card or official certificate. But a brother cannot be 
admitted to a Lodge upon an Encampment card or certificate, nor vice versa. 
(Sov. By-Laws Art. XIV, Sec. 1; S. J. 1150, 1192, 1291, 1316.) 

3121. When a visiting brother presents himself at the door of a Lodge, 
it is his duty to hand his card to the Guardian, that it may be placed in j^os- 
session of the Lodge. If the Lodge be satisfied of its authenticity, they will 
thereupon appoint a committee of three members, to proceed to the ante- 
room and examine the visiting brother. One member of this committee must 
be the Noble Grand himself, or his Vice Grand or sitting Past Grand, or some 
other brother known to be in possession of the A. T. P. W., whose special duty 
it shall be first to obtain the said A. T. P. W. privately from the visitor. The 
committee will proceed to examine the visitor, first as to his identity, by caus- 
ing him to write his name which shall be compared with the signature on the 
card or certificate; second, in the degree in which the Lodge is open, and 
will report their judgment to the Lodge. If the committee be satisfied, they 
will introduce the visitor, but if not, they shall report him not correct and the 
card or certificate shaU be returned to him and admission refused. (S. J, 690, 
912.) 

3122. If a visitor is found to have the A. T. P. W. of the current year, 
but his (withdrawal) card is dated some other year, by clerical error or other- 
wise, any Lodge to which he presents himself cannot admit him because of the 
informality. The Lodge cannot go behind the face of the card and correct 
supposed errors. If a card has been retiu-ned to the holder as informal, and 
is subsequently presented in correct form, the Lodge must presume that the 
corrections were legally made. If the signatures were incorrect, the officers 
who made them have the right to correct them, even though they are no longer 
in office. (J. IV, p. 8, 52, 53; J. V, p. 307, 384, 392.) 

3123. When a visiting brother shall have proven himself entitled to 
admission in the mode pointed out, he shall be introduced to the Lodge by the 
Examining Committee and not work his way in. (S. J. 1086, 1114). The 
Committee has the right to examine a visiting brother in the address to the 
Chair, and in everything up to the highest degree of the Subordinate Lodge 
to which he has attained. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570). A test obligation 
is no part of the mode of examining visitors prescribed by the S. G. L., and 
any Lodge would be deserving of censure for introducing any such require- 
ment. (S. J. 1070, 1074.) 

3124. After a visiting brother has been examined and introduced into 
a Lodge, no future examination of the brother upon the same card shall be 
necessary in the same Lodge, but he may be received into the Lodge, at the 
opening and through the whole session ; Provided, the presiding officer, upon 
inspection, shall find the card in date at the time of said visit, and the Lodge 
shall be satisfied that the brother has before that time been regularly exam- 
ined and admitted to its sessions on some former occasion on the same card. 



Visiting. 380 



The visitor may be examined before the opening of the Lodge. (S. J. 2923, 
2990, 6267, 6324, 9370, 9456, 9458, 9459.) 

3125. It is never legal for one brother to vouch for another. An Exam- 
ining Committee is not confined to the A. T. P. W. and card in its examination 
of a visiting brother from a different jurisdiction, but should use all the 
means necessary to satisfy itself of the correctness of the visitor. (J. 1855, p. 
24, 126; J. Ill, p. 24, 41.) 

3126. The holder of a withdrawal card, when visiting the Lodge from 
which he drew his card, must be examined and admitted just as brothers are 
admitted on cards from other Lodges; he has no special rights or privileges. 
Nor can a brother to whom a withdrawal card has been granted be admitted 
without password and examination, whether he has taken the card or not. 
(J. I, p. 100; J. 1856, p. 20, 21, 126.) 

3127. A Lodge cannot refuse to admit as a visitor a brother who pre- 
sents himself as such with proper card and the A. T. P. W. or an order for 
it, whatever may be known or believed respecting illegality in his initiation, 
or immorality in his conduct; immorality should be reported to the Lodge 
granting the card that it may deal with him. But the Lodge has an inherent 
right to protect itself from disorder, the want of decorum, and the violation 
of the ordinary proprieties of life. (S. J. 1723, 1797, 1885, 1948, 2787, 2818, 
6987, 6988, 7055.) 

Subsequent legislation has made the card itself an order for the A. T. P. W. 
Therefore the presentation of the card without the A. T. P. W., and without an 
order for the A. T. P. W. will, on proper identification and examination, entitle 
the holder to admission. (Editor.) 

3128. Visitors may not be required to leave the room during a trial or 
at any other time. (J. VI, p. 247, 387.) 

3129. A brother holding an unexpired visiting card and having the A. T. 
P. W. has a right to visit Lodges in his own jurisdiction, though he has 
not the term password. (S. J. 14249, 14487, 14570.) 

3130. A brother who is insane cannot visit a Lodge upon either a visiting 
or a withdrawal card. (S. J. 9853, 10105, 10176.) 

3131. A Grand Lodge certificate or card issued to a member of a defunct 
Lodge does not carry with it the privileges of visitation. (T-1G45.) 

3132. The committee has the right to examine a visiting brother in the 
address to the Chairs, and in everything up to the highest degree he has 
attained. (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570.) 

3133. Strictly speaking, it is not within the power of a Noble Grand 
of a Lodge to appoint upon a committee to examine a visitor, a member of 
any other Lodge, because, the possession of the power to appoint, presupposes 
the possession of the power to compel service. But, if a member of another 
Lodge, possessing the A. T. P. W., is willing to serve upon such committee, 
unless objection is made, the Noble Grand has the right to request, and per- 
mit, such service. (S. J. 12789, 13050, 13076.) 

3134. The holder of a dismissal certificate, regularly issued by any Lodge, 
is not entitled to the privileges of visitation thereon. (Sov. By-Laws, Art. 
XIV; S. J. 14249, 14525.) 

3135. A brother holding a withdrawal card from one jurisdiction is 
entitled to the A. T. P. W. in use at the time, and retains the right to visit in 
another jurisdiction with the same password for the year. The presentation of a 
withdrawal card would be the production of a '' proper card" as required by 
Article XVI, Section 1, Sov. Constitution (S. J. 2560, 2627, 2664.) 

3136. A visiting card, correct on its face (in the absence of fraud), can- 
not be rejected by a Lodge. In such cases it must be received and given full 
faith and credit. No Lodge has a right to refuse admittance to a brother who 
has a regular visiting card, and is correct, etc., for the simple reason that his 
presence is obnoxious to the Lodge. (S. J. 10251, 10252, 10487, 10511.) 



381 VlSITING- 



3137. Any person disqualified for membership under the fundamental 
law of the Order (as an Indian, Chinese, or Negro, by race; or a woman, by 
sex) cannot be permitted to visit by card, however regularly initiated or 
accredited. (S. J. 6977, 7051.) 

3138. But when visiting upon an official certificate, the A. T. P. W. is the 
proper password to give. The semi-annual password is not necessary. (S. J. 
15744, 16030, 16054.) 

3139. A Lodge or Encampment, with its officers, can in a body visit 
another Lodge or Encampment outside of its jurisdiction without cards or the 
A. T. P. W., but it is necessary that one of their first two officers in charge 
be in possession of the A. T. P. W. and have his card. (S. J. 2990, 6350, 6619, 
6692.) 

3140. Such officer may introduce them in a manner provided for the 
introduction of visitors by Elective Grand Officers. (S. J. 2792, 2828, 2990.) 

3141. A member of a suspended or expelled Lodge has not the right to 
visit on an expired visiting card granted prior to such suspension or expulsion. 
He is suspended from his privileges in the Order and cannot visit an Encamp- 
ment. (S. J. 1148, 1291, 1316, 1470, 1484.) 

3142. The card of a brother who has honorably withdrawn by card from 
his Subordinate Lodge and has remained out of the Order for a period of 
twelve months, becomes invalid for the purpose of visiting. (S. J. 1921, 1956.) 

3143. A brother cannot visit upon an expired visiting certificate. (S. J. 
15176, 15534, 15584.) 

3144. After the visitor has been once recognized, the examination and 
introduction in form may be subsequently dispensed with, provided the presid- 
ing officer shall find the card of the visiting brother to be in date. (S. J. 2561, 
2588, 2923, 2963, 2990.) 

3145. But the Warden has not the right to demand the degree pass- 
word from a visiting brother who has been duly examined and admitted by 
card when the Lodge is about to open in a higher degree. (S. J. 9159, 9324, 
9442.) 

3146. A Subordinate Lodge may authorize its Noble Grand to cause 
brothers visiting by card to be examined prior to the opening of the Lodge. 
(S. J. 9370, 9456, 9458, 9459.) 

ON INTRODUCTION: 

3147. An elective officer of a State Grand Body has no authority to 
introduce into a Subordinate Lodge a brother holding an expired withdrawal 
card. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 

3148. The presiding officer of Grand and Subordinate Lodges may not 
introduce visitors into such bodies prior to their opening, although satisfied 
of the admissibility of such visitors. Visitors must be received in open Lodge. 
(S. J. 1244.) 

3149. In case of visitation by a Lodge in a Body, the introducing officer 
should pass a satisfactory examination and be known as, or proved to be, 
such officer. (J. IV, p. 194.) 

3150. Officers and members of Subordinate Lodges, when visiting another 
Lodge or Encampment in a body, and introduced by their own officers, are 
not entitled to be received with ''The honors of the Order.'' (S. J. 3853.) 

3151. A Grand Eepresentative 's right to introduce visitors is confined to 
his own jurisdiction. He has therefore not the right to introduce any brother 
into any Subordinate out of his own jurisdiction under any circumstances. 
(S. J. 11103, 11368, 11396.) 

3152. Grand Officers and Grand Eepresentatives are not authorized to in- 
troduce members of their own jurisdiction; only members of other jurisdic- 



Visiting. 382 



tions. The only authority for such introduction is given by Article XIY of 
the By-Laws of the S. G. L. Some of the decisions on that subject are loosely 
worded and misleading. (S. J. 14249, 14525, 14570.) 

3153. A Eepresentative of the S. G. L., or any elective officer of a 
Subordinate Grand Lodge, who is a member in good standing in a Eebekah 
Lodge, has the right to introduce an officer into a Eebekah Lodge in his own 
jurisdiction whom he knows to be a member of a Eebekah Lodge in good 
standing. (S. J. 13164, 13196.) 

3154. A Grand Master or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge may, 
if properly satisfied, vouch for, and introduce, a brother holding an unex- 
pired withdrawal card (without the A. T. P. W.) into a Subordinate Lodge 
in the jurisdiction to which the officer is attached. (S. J. 3513, 3558, 3587.) 

3155. A District Deputy Grand Master has no right to introduce 
officers whose cards are out of date, that power being restricted by law to 
Elective Grand Officers. (S. J. 2859, 2925, 2963.) 

FORMALITIES OF: 

3156. A member of a Lodge entering a Lodge room while the Lodge 
is in recess, should be required to retire and work his way in according to law 
when the Lodge resumes its regular session. (S. J. 12791, 13050, 13076.) 

3157. A Grand Eepresentative or other elective officer of a Grand Lodge, 
acting in his official capacity, possesses the privilege of introducing a visiting 
brother to a Subordinate Lodge within the jurisdiction to which he belongs. 
Therefore, a Grand Eepresentative or Elective Grand Officer, in introducing a 
visiting brother, must himself, of necessity, make an official visitation to the 
body visited, and announce his rank and title at the inner door, in order to 
exercise such privilege of office held; consequently, under the ritualistic law, 
he shall be acknowledged with the honors of the Order, which should be given 
after addressing the Chairs, and before the oral introduction of the visit- 
ing brother. (S. J. 11896, 12217, 12281.) 

3158. A Subordinate Lodge must receive the Grand Master with the 
honors of the Order when introducing a visiting brother, and a visiting brother 
must also receive the honors of the Order if entitled to them. (S. J. 11896, 
12217, 12281.) 

3159. It is optional with a Past Grand Master when visiting a Lodge 
to announce himself as Past Grand Master or Past Grand. (S. J. 13256, 
13548, 13671.) 

3160. The A. T. P. W. required of a brother to prove himself in pos- 
session of, when he offers to visit a Subordinate on an unexpired withdrawal 
card, or as an applicant for membership therein by deposit of a proper card, 
is the A. T. P. W. of the year in which the card was issued and bears date. 
(S. J. 3876, 3953, 3987, 4240, 4414, 4430.) 

3161. The rank of every member to whom a card is granted should be 
expressed on the card, so that the honors to which he is entitled, and the de- 
grees in which he may be proved, shall appear upon the face thereof; but a 
card stating the rank of the holder thereof shall not be sufficient or conclusive 
evidence to entitle him to the privileges such rank confers. He must be proved 
in the work of the degree expressed on the card, provided, however, if the 
card states the holder thereof to be a Past Grand, and he shall not be able 
to prove himself in the work of that degree, from not having received it, the 
fact as set forth in the card shall be sufficient evidence to entitle him to the 
privilege such rank confers. (S. J. 4015.) 

3162. A Grand Master when visiting a Subordinate in his official capacity 
is entitled to the honors of the Order, but a Grand Master may visit in his 
individual capacity as a member of the Order, and upon such visits he 



383 Visiting. 



should not expect to be received with the honors. It is only when he announces 
himself as Grand Master that his visit becomes of&cial. (S. J. 2562, 2629, 
2664.) 

3163. A Grand Master when introducing a visiting brother, enters the 
Lodge in his of&cial capacity. He announces himself as Grand Master with a 
visiting brother, and is entitled to be received with the honors of the Order, 
and must be so received. He cannot waive the right. The honors are not to 
be given to the visiting brother unless he is also entitled thereto. (S. J. 10716, 
10952, 11005.) 

3164. The honors are given to Elective and Past Grand Elective Officers, 
visiting outside of their own jurisdictions, after they have been recognized 
(addressed the Chairs) and have been introduced to the Noble Grand by name 
and rank. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 

3165. Grand Officers should address the Chairs as other members. Grand 
honors should be given immediately after their recognition by the Officers of 
the Lodge. (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671.) 

3166. A Past Grand Master has the right to announce his title as such 
at the inner door when visiting a Subordinate Lodge on ordinary occasions, 
but he is not entitled to the honors of the Order, unless he visits on official 
business, which he should announce. Eank refers to the highest rank or title 
attained. (S. J. 4993, 5185, 5222.) 

3167. It is optional with a Past Grand Master when visiting a Lodge to 
announce himself as Past Grand Master or Past Grand. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 
13671.) 

3168. When a District Deputy Grand Master visits a Subordinate Lodge 
for the purpose of installing the officers-elect, or upon other official duty, they, 
as the Eepresentatives of the Grand Master, shall be accorded the same honors 
that are given to that officer. (S. J. 4883, 4919.) 

IN ANOTHER JURISDICTION: 

3169. No brother can be admitted to visit or deposit his card in a Lodge 
or Encampment out of the State, District or Territory where he resides, unless 
he presents a card as furnished under the signature of the proper officers and 
Seal of the Lodge or Encampment of which he is a member, and signed on 
the margin, in his own handwriting, and prove himself in the A. T. P. W. 
and in the degree in which the Lodge is open; provided, nevertheless, a brother 
may always visit if introduced by a Grand Eepresentative or any elective 
officer of the Grand Lodge or Grand Encampment within whose jurisdiction 
he wishes to visit, or, by a District Deputy Grand Sire in jurisdictions where no 
Grand Body exists. Grand Eepresentatives in either branch being authorized 
to introduce visiting brothers into both Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
in their several jurisdictions; but in all such cases, the presiding officer of 
the same shall be satisfied that the brother introducing such a visitor is a 
Grand Eepresentative of the jurisdiction to which said Lodge or Encampment 
belongs; and, provided further, that the holder of a dismissal certificate regu- 
larly issued by a Lodge or Encampment may deposit the same in any other 
Lodge or Encampment, as the case may be, under such rules and upon such 
conditions as the jurisdiction in which it is offered for deposit may prescribe; 
but he shall not be required to be in possession of the A. T. P. W., nor 
can he visit a Lodge or Encampment by virtue of such certificate. (S. J. 9028, 
9102.) 

IN OWN JURISDICTION: 

3170. A brother holding an unexpired visiting card, and having the A. 
T. P. W. has a right to visit Lodges in his own jurisdiction, though he has 
not the term password. (S. J. 14249, 14487, 14570.) A visiting card (in date) 
can be used in the jurisdiction in which it is issued, and the brother holding it 



Visiting. 384 



may be ndiuitted on it aud the A. T. P. W., though he be Avithout the term 
password of his jurisdietion. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) But the holder of 
such a visiting card shouht be given the T. P. W. (See § 1894 supra.) A 
brother who is in ])ossession of an otiicial certiticate and the A. T. P. W. may 
visit a Lodge within his own .jurisdiction, although he be without the pass- 
w^ord of the current term. (S. J. 15174, 15534, 15584.) By later legisla- 
tion such certificate, Iti date, is authority for the Noble Grand to communi- 
cate the A. T. P. W. to the brother if he be without it. (See § 1897, 1900 
supra.) 

3171. A brother in possession of an official certificate for dues paid to a 
date later than when the same is presented, is entitled to visit upon the same 
(in lieu of a visiting cjwd) upon proper identification, whether wathin or with- 
out his jurisdiction, and is also entitled to be put in possession of the pass- 
words of the Order. (B-2169.) 

3172. After installation of officers and the receipt of the new pass- 
word, the Noble Grand cannot admit a member of another Lodge on the old 
password, although the time for the installation of the officers of the visitor's 
Lodge has not yet arrived and the visitor for that reason was not entitled 
to the password* of the new term. (S. J. 5502, 5545, 5796, 5828.) 

3173. The Noble Grand of a Lodge has not the right to admit a mem- 
ber belonging to another Lodge in his jurisdiction without the term pass- 
word, (S. J. 1840, 1897, 1951M unless he has a card or official certificate in 
date. (See § 3170 supra.) 

3173a. A member of a Subordinate Lodge or Encampment who is in 
arrears for weekly or funeral dues more than thirteen weeks, is entitled to 
visit his own Lodge or Encampuiout. (S. J. 7505.) He cannot be prevented 
from visiting his own Lodge although in arrears for the non-payment of dues, 
until dropped or otherwise suspended from membership. (S. J. 11900, 12217, 
12281.) 

TO S. G. L.: 

3174. No brother can visit the S. G. L. except upon a voucher of a 
Eepresentative from the jurisdiction from w'hich he hails, and no Eepre- 
sentative is authorized to vouch for any visitor, unless he is in good stand- 
ing in his Lodge and Encampment, is a Past Grand and in possession of 
the Royal Purple Degree, and by being a Past Grand is meant having the 
Grand Lodge Degree — iimsmuch as it would be absurd to admit a visitor to the 
S. G. L. who is not qualified to visit the State Grand Body. (S. J. 4993, 
5185, 5222.) Visitors to the S. G. Ij. nuist possess all qualifications required 
of Representatives and these include membership in a Rebekali Lodge in good 
standing. (S. J. XIX, p. 42, 390, 398.) 

REGALIA: 

3175. \\'hon a clun-alier, as such, visits a Subordinate, he must be 
clothed in full uniform; either the "full dress" or "fatigue" will answer the 
law. A part will not. The law says he can wear the uniform, not a part 
of it. As w^ell (before the abolition of the apron) might a brother have en- 
tered a Lodge with a collar and no apron, or Avith an apron aud no collar, but 
it will not be pretended for a moment that this could have been done. The 
intei'ests of the Order will be best served bv keeping these two regalias en- 
tirely distinct. (S. J. 11095, 11405.) 

3176. A brother when he visits his oavu or any other Grand or Subordi- 
nate Lodiie nmv wear the Encau\pnumt regalia and jewel of the highest de- 
gree he has taken. (S. J. 8993, 9095.) 

3177. It is not the duty of nu^mbers to wear such regalia aud jewel, 
but they may do so at their option. (^S, J. 7735, 7831.) 



385 Voting. 



VOTING: 

MANNER OF VOTING: 

3178. All voting in a Subordinate Lodge and Degree Lodges is by the 
voting sign, unless otherwise provided. The exception is "not alone to a 
ballot for membership" as the decision of the Grand Sire in 1869 (S. J. 4467) 
would seem to indicate, but to advancing to degrees, granting withdrawal 
cards, suspending or expelling members and reinstating them, electing officers, 
reconsidering a ballot for membership when the yeas and nays are ordered, 
etc., in which cases provision is made by law for voting otherwise. (S. J. 4993, 
5185, 5222.) Voting in a Kebekah Lodge is by "Yea or Nay," except where 
a vote by ballot is expressly provided as in cases above enumerated. (Ecbekah 
Code Sec. 24; S. J. 15172, 15534, 15584.) It is lawful to use printed ballots. 
(S. J. 15758, 16071, 16116.) 

3179. In all cases of balloting by balls, the use of cubes or other devices 
similar to balls in form shall be a substantial compliance with the rule of law 
requiring the use of balls. (S. J. 15062, 15091.) 

3180. It is legal and proper to provide by By-Law that, at an election 
of officers of the Lodge, the Warden shall ' ' distribute and collect the ballots. ' ' 
The ballot-box is not required to be in the center of the hall. (S. J. 9736, 
9802.) This decision seems to be modified by the Eitual. (See Ritual page 
27.) A Lodge can make a By-Law permitting the Vice Grand to destroy the 
ballot after the result of the vote has been announced by the Noble Grand. 
(S. J. 12191, 12275.) 

3182. On resolutions relative to the death of a brother in a Subordinate 
Lodge, a rising vote may be taken without giving the voting sign. (S. J. 
8533, 8701, 8767.) 

WHO MAY VOTE: 

3183. Every brother present in a Lodge, if qualified to vote, is obliged 
to vote on all questions unless excused by the Lodge, and no particular number 
of votes is necessary so long as a quorum is present. (S. J. 4992, 5194, 5245, 
5847, 5935, 6267, 6324.) 

3184. No member or members of any Subordinate Lodge or Encampment 
shall vote upon any question in which he or they may be interested, or in 
which he or they intend to become interested, by reason of his or their con- 
nection with any Lodge or Encampment of this Order, then existing, or about 
to exist, or with any other organization. And should a member or members 
so vote, he shall, upon discovery and proof of the fact, be considered guilty 
of unbecoming conduct, for which he may be suspended from the Order. And 
the Lodge or Encampment in which the offense was committed may, in case 
said member has joined some other Lodge or Encampment, institute charges for 
said offense in said other jurisdiction, with the right to appeal from its de- 
cision should the brother be acquitted of the charge. (S. J. 5776, 5785.) 
Held, that the above law applied to a case where certain members of a Lodge, 
who were also members of the Knights of Pythias, claimed the right to vote on 
the question of permitting the use of certain personal property of the Lodge 
by that organization, and that it deprived such member of the right to vote 
on the question. (S. J. 8054, 8098.) 

3185. The foregoing law has been amended as follows: No member of 
a Lodge or Encampment shall vote upon any question relating to the fiscal 
affairs of his Lodge or Encampment in the result of which he has a direct 
■personal interest, but may vote upon all questions concerning the leasing or rent- 
ing of the hall or other property of his Lodge or Encampment to any Lodge, En- 
campment, Canton, Rebekah Degree Lodge or Uniformed Degree Camp of this 
Order, and that all law in conflict herewith be, and the same is, hereby repealed. 

—25 



Voting. 386 



(S. J. 10094, 10174.) Seld, that the amendment did not apply to a case of 
voting to loan the money of a Lodge to a Canton, and that a member of a Canton 
had no right to vote to loan the money of his Lodge to his Canton. (S. J. 
10909, 10928.) 

3186. A member of a Lodge is not debarred from voting upon the 
question of the execution of a lease between said Lodge and an Odd Fellows^ 
Hall Association, by the mere fact that he is a holder of stock in said Asso- 
ciation, the Lodge in question being also a holder of one-fifth of the stock 
of said Association. (S. J. XIX, p. 38, 365, 394.) 

3187. A directly interested member may not vote; for example, an ac- 
cused member may not vote on questions arising in his trial. (W-1004; T- 
1264.) 

WHERE VOTE CAST: 

3188. No Past Grand or member can legally vote in any other than his 
own Lodge, (S. J. 14248, 14487, 14570; S. J. XIX, p. 516, 827, 873) unless 
specially authorized by local legislation to vote elsewhere, for the election of 
Grand Officers. (S. J. XXII, p. 21, 219, 243.) 

3189. Members can not vote from the ante-room. To be entitled to 
take part in the business of the Lodge they must come into the Lodge room 
proper. The ante-room is a part of the Lodge room only for certain purposes. 
(S. J. 14250, 14487, 14570.) 

3190. A member of a Lodge can only vote when present in the Lodge. 
A letter can not stand for or represent a vote of a member, even on a propo- 
sition to surrender the charter. (S. J. XXI, p. 23, 284, 314.) 

CANVASSING VOTE: 

3191. It is lawful for a Grand Lodge to provide that the Supporters of 
the Noble Grand shall inspect the ballot-box upon a ballot. The Noble Grand, 
however, alone has the prerogative to declare the result. (S. J. XIX, p. 
16, 365, 394.) 

3192. The casting of an illegal vote does not invalidate a ballot, unless 
it affirmatively appears that such illegal vote did change, or might have changed, 
the result. (S. J. XIX, p. 42, 365, 394.) 

3193. Legal votes are not to be thrown out in order to exclude illegal 
votes, unless necessity requires it as the only means of preventing the con- 
summation of a fraud. (S. J. XIX, p. 293, 309.) 

3194. In case of a tie vote the question is not lost; the Noble Grand should 
give the casting vote. (Subordinate Const., Art. Ill, Sec. 3.) 

3195. If the accuracy of the count of a vote by the tellers is disputed 
(which is allowable) the vote should be taken again, if the objection be made 
at once, before the declaration is concurred in at all; even if only the count 
of the negative is disputed both sides of the vote should be taken again at 
the next trial. (S. J. 2783-5, 2818; "W-1008.) 

WORK: 

3196. In initiating, the Noble Grand may call upon anyone qualified to 
give the unwritten work, but it must be under the Noble Grand's authority 
and control. (S. J. 14675, 14948, 15019.) The instituting officer of a Eebekah 
Lodge, in the absence of a qualified representative of the jurisdiction, may 
invite a Past Grand Master of another jurisdiction, who happens to be present, 
to exemplify the secret work of the degree. (S. J. XIX, p. 32, 365, 394.) 

3197. In an initiation, the acting Past Grand (in closing his charge) 
should not greet and welcome the brother by giving him the initiatory grip. 
(S. J. 15166, 15534, 15584.) 



387 Work. 



3198. No officer of the Order is authorized to give the secret work of 
the Order to a person holding a dismissal certificate. (S. J. XIX, p. 515, 
827, 873.) 

3199. The question of dispensing with the use of books in the work of 
the Order is a subject for local legislation. (S. J. 4133, 4145, 4170.) 

3200. The question whether the obligations should be memorized or read 
from the ritual, should, in the absence of local State legislation, be left to the 
Subordinate Lodges, as the best judges of the manner in which their officers 
can most impressively render the work. (S. J. 12644, 12703.) 

3201. The rehearsal in any of the halls or Lodge rooms of the Order of 
any work which is not the present recognized work, in use and prescribed as 
such by the S. G. L., is clearly against all propriety and highly censurable, 
improper and irregular. (S. J. 3877, 3953, 3987.) 

3202. No Lodge room within the jurisdiction of the S. G. L. shall be 
used for the conferring of any degrees or secret work not provided for by the 
existing laws of the Order, and any officer of Subordinate or other Lodge or 
Lodges who may aid or permit such degrees to be conferred in such Lodge 
rooms, shall be guilty of a violation of the laws of the Order; provided that 
this resolution shall not be interpreted so as to affect any such proceedings 
as may be had in such Lodge room by other secret associations not under the 
color of Odd Fellowship. (S. J. 4855, 4894.) 

3203. It is a gross violation of law for a Lodge to use or have in its 
possession, any work purporting to be the secret work of Odd Fellowship, 
except that issued by the S. G. L. (S. J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 

3204. It is a violation of law to rehearse any degrees or secret work in 
the Lodge room except the authorized work prepared by the S. G. L. (S. 
J. 14683, 14948, 15019.) 

3205. Extracts can not be taken from the Rituals of the I. O. O. F. for 
any purpose, except under authority granted by an act of the S. G. L. ; neither 
is it admissible to photograph groups of ritualistic characters, and thereby 
represent pictures of any portions of the ritualistic floor work of the various 
branches of the Order, without special permission of the S. G. L. (S. J. 11893, 
12217, 12281.) 

3206. Neither a Subordinate Body nor a member is allowed to manufac- 
ture or sell photographs of scenes in the Dramatic Work. (S. J. 14171.) 

3207. There is no law, ritualistic or otherwise, authorizing the use of 
fire-arms, or appliances of that nature, in the Lodge or Encampment. (S. J. 
11482, 11728, 11786.) 

3208. It is not permissible for a Lodge to present, in public or in pri- 
vate, a burlesque of any of the ceremonies of the Order, or to give in public 
any dramatic representation claiming to be in any way connected with our 
ritual. (S. J. 13783, 14036, 14070.) 

3209. Any member of the Order who shall introduce, sell, or offer to 
introduce or sell, to any Subordinate Lodge, Rebekah Lodge, Encampment, or 
Canton of Patriarchs Militant, any device, which in its character, is calculated 
to make ridiculous the sublime lessons taught , by the several degrees of the 
Order, shall be guilty of an offense against the Order, and on conviction there- 
of, shall be expelled. It shall be the duty of, and obligatory on, each State, 
Territorial and District Grand Lodge, Rebekah Assembly, Grand Encampment, 
and Department Council of Patriarchs Militant to enact such laws as will 
enforce a strict compliance, on the part of Lodges, Encampments and Cantons 
subordinate thereto, respectively, w^ith the provisions and spirit of the fore- 
going resolution. (S. J. 15640.) 

3210. Grand Lodges and Grand Encampments are hereby permitted to 
exemplify, respectively, the degrees in the presence of all duly qualified mem- 
bers in good standing, and for that purpose to admit them to the floor of said 
Grand Bodies. (S. J. 9323, 9441.) 



Work. 388 



3211. The written work is that furnished to Grand and Subordinate 
Bodies; the unwritten work is found in the secret journal and diagrams in 
possession of the S. Gr. L. and can only be communicated orally. (S. -J. 
1193, 1205, 14680, 14973, 15068.) . 

The unwritten work is now printed and illustrated and placed in the hands 
of the Grand Secretary. (Editor.) 

3212. A brother who is instructing an initiate or a First or Second 
Begree member in the unwritten work of the Order, may hand the brother 
being so instructed a key to use temporarily while in the presence of the 
instructor, but lie may not leave the key in the possession of the brother be- 
ing instructed apai-t from the presence of the instructor, (S. J. XXII, p. 
21, 219, 243.) 

3213. A cipher key may not be sold to an Odd Fellow who has only re- 
ceived the Initiatory Degree. Grand Secretaries may sell them to the Secre- 
taries of Subordinate Lodges upon their order. The Secretary of the Subor- 
dinate Lodge may sell them to the members of his Lodge but to Third Degree 

members only. No one but a Third Degree member is entitled to one of these 
keys. The Grand Secretary may only sell them to the Secretaries of Subor- 
dinate Lodges, and although there is no specific legislation on the subject, 
it is a violation of the law for a brother who has one of these kevs to sell it 
or give it to another brother. (S. J. XXII, p. 20, 219, 243; 20, 242, 266.) 

3214. The right to print or publish the lectures, charges or odes, adopted 
by the S. G. L, for the use of Grand and Subordinate Lodges and Encampments 
under its jurisdiction, or any portion thereof, or any form of diploma now used 
by the S. G, L., is exclusively the property of the S. G. L., and any violation 
of this right by Grand or Subordinate Lodges, or individuals, is in opposition 
to the laws, rights and privileges of the S. G. L. The Grand Masters and 
Grand Patriarchs of the several State Grand Bodies are dii-ected to cause the 
law of the S. G. L, in this respect to be enforced in their respective juris- 
dictions. (S. J. 956, 1121.) 

3215. A Subordinate or Rebekah Lodge, may use any form of 
floor work it prefers, provided it conforms in all respects to the Ritual. 
The forms authorized by the S. G. L. are only guides, and are not obligatory. 
But if a Lodge uses any other form than that provided by the S. G. L., it is 
not proper to print and publish the same, as it must, of necessity, contain 
reference to the Ritual and ceremonies of the Order, which can only be printed 
or published by authority of the S, G, L, (S, J. 12797, 13050, 13076.) 

', '3216. In any conflict between the ''Floor Work" and Ritual or law, the 
latter must govern. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) A Lodge may procure 
as nuiny copies of the authorized Floor Work as it requires, but they should 
be retained in the custody of the Lodge for the use of its officers. They are 
not to be sold or held by individual members as personal property. (S, J. 
12797, 13050, 13076.) 

3217. Grand Bodies may compel their Subordinates to purchase a given 
number of Rituals not exceeding the number allowed bv the laws of the S. 
G. L. (S. J. 15168, 15558, 15616,) 

3218. It is imlawful for the Charge-Books or others containing or relating 
to the secret work of the Order to be taken from the I^odge room. The Noble 
Grand of a Lodge, being the proper custodian of such books, may intrust them 
to his Subordinate officers for the purpose of qualification, while in the 
Lodge room. The laws of the Order prohibit the writing of the initiatory 
chai'ges, as well as all other parts of the secret work, (S. J. 4467, 4626, 4671, > 

3219. Concerning the rebinding of 'old Rituals: — The law does not per- 
mit the Rituals being taken from the Lodge room, but if they can be bound 
in the Lodge room, there can be no objection, providcih the binder is a mem- 
ber of thfe" Order, who has the entire Work of the particular Ritual to be 
bound. (S. J. 11127, 11368, 11396, 14527, 14565.) 



389 Work. 



3220. The obligation to a candidate must be administered by a Vice 
Grand or Past Vice Grand. Where the instructions in ''Floor Work" say- 
that ' ' Positions on a staff are to be governed by the question of fitness, ' ' it 
means fitness within the limitations of law. (S. J. 13256, 13548, 13671.) 

3221. All Official Examiners and Official Instructors, appointed for the 
Rebekah Lodges shall report annually, on or before the first day of October, 
to the Chief of Instructors, the work they have done in the year, including 
the number of schools of instruction held, and the number of Sisters and 
Brothers who have become proficient in such work. The Chief of Instructors 
shall make a full report to the Grand Master, on or before October 15th in each 
year, and, in order to make effective the foregoing, all commissions issued by 
the Grand Master to Official Examiners and Official Instructors for Rebekah 
Lodges shall provide that such appointees shall report all their acts as such 
Examiners and Instructors to the Chief of Instructors for Rebekah Lodges, 
on or before the first day of October in each year. (J. 1902, p. 315.) 



APPENDIX. 



393 G. L. Charter. 



THE SOVEREIGN GRAND LODGE OF THE INDEPENDENT 
ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS. FRIENDSHIP, LOVE AND 
TRUTH. 

To all whom it may concern; 

Know ye that the Sovereign Grand Lodge of the Independent 
Order of Odd Fellows, by virtue of the authority vested in it, 
doth hereby authorize and empower the following Lodges, viz : 
Western Star, No. 1, Alton, No. 2, Clarke, No. 3, Illini, No. 4, 
Wildey, No. 5, to constitute a Grand Lodge in the City of Alton, 
State of Illinois, to be known and hailed by the title of The Grand 
Lodge of Illinois. And the said Grand Lodge is authorized and 
empowered to direct, supervise, and control all matters pertaining 
to the Independent Order of Odd Fellows within the jurisdiction 
of the said Grand Lodge according to the Rules and Regulations 
of the Sovereign Grand Lodge. 

Provided always^ that the said Grand Lodge shaU render 
strict obedience to the mandates and laws of the Sovereign Grand 
Lodge, otherwise this Charter shall be of no force or effect. 

Given under the seal of the Sovereign Grand Lodge, and the 
signatures of its Officers, at Baltimore, State of Maryland, in the 
United States of America, this 22nd day of August 1838. 

Samuel H. Perkins, 

Grand Sire. 
Attest: 

Robert Neilson, " 

Grand Secretary. 
[seal.] 

This charter is a duplicate of the original which was lost, and 
is issued by authority of The Sovereign Grand Lodge at the session 
of said Body held at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, September 18-23, 
1905. 

R. E. Wright, 

Grand Sire. 
Jno. B. Goodwin, 

Grand Secretary. 



Acts of Incorporation. 394 



STATE OF ILLINOIS^ 

DEPARTMENT OF STATE 

James A. Rose Secretary of State 

To all to whom these Presents Shall Come, Greeting: 

1, JAMES A. ROSE, Secretary of State of the State of Illinois, 
do hereby certify that the following and hereto attached is a true 
copy of an act entitled, ''An Act for the incorporation of the Grand 
Lodge of the State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fel- 
lows and the subordinate lodges therennto belonging," approved 
February 8, 1849, the original of which is now on file and a matter 
of record in this office. 

In Testimony Whereof, I hereto set my hand and 
cause to be affixed the great Seal of State. Done at the 
[seal.] City of Springfield this i6th day of January, A. D. 
1906. 

James A. Rose, 
Secretary of State. 

AN ACT FOR THE INCORPORATION OF THE GRAND 
LODGE OF THE STATE OF ILLINOIS OF THE INDE- 
PENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS AND THE 
SUBORDINATE LODGES THEREUNTO BELONGING. 

Sec. 1. Be it enacted by the People of the State of Illinois, 
represented in the General Assembly, That Charles H. Constable 
F. Scammon John M. Law, Stephen A. Corneau Herman E. Blak- 
ely George W. Woodward Henry Mansfield AYilliam Kerns H. 
Foster H. E. Roberts and William M. Parker the present officers 
in the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the independent or- 
der of odd fellows and their successors be and they are hereby 
declared to be a community corporation and body politic by the 
name and style of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois of the 
independent order of odd fellows and by that name they and 
their successors shall and may at all times hereafter be capable 
in law to have receive and retain to them and to their successors 
property real and personal also devises or bequests of any person 
or persons bodies corporate or politic capable of making the 
same and the same at their pleasure to transfer or dispose of in 
such manner as they may think proper provided always that the 



395 Acts of Incorporation. 



said corporation or body politic shall not at any time hold or po- 
ssess property real personal or mixed exceeding in annual value 
the sum of twenty thousand dollars. 

Sec. 2. That the said corporation and their successors by 
the name style and title aforesaid shall be forever thereafter 
capable in law to sue and be sued plead and be impleaded answer 
and be answered unto defend and be defended in all and any 
courts of justice and before all and any judge officers or persons 
whatever in all and singular action matters or demands whatso- 
ever. 

Sec. 3. That it shall and may be lawful for the said corpora- 
tion to have a common seal for their use and the same at their 
will and pleasure to change alter and make anew from time to 
time as they may think best and shall in general have and exercise 
all such rights privileges and immuuities as by law are incident 
or necessary to the corporation herein constituted. 

Sec. 4. That the subordinate lodges which are now belonging 
to and which may hereafter be instituted by the said corporation 
and their successors by the name and number of their respective 
lodges of the independent order of odd Fellows in the State of 
Illinois shall be declared to be a community corporation and body 
politic and to be at all times hereafter capable in law to have 
receive and retain to them and their successors property real 
and personal also devises or bequests of any person or persons 
bodies corporate or politic capable of making the same and the 
same at their pleasure to transfer or dispose of in such manner 
as they may think proper provided always that either of the said 
subordinate lodges shall not at any time hold or possess property 
real or mixed exceeding in annual value the sum of ten thousand 
dollars. 

Sec. 5. That each of the said subordinate lodges which now 
are and which may hereafter be instituted by the aforesaid corpo- 
ration shall from and after the passage of this act elect or appoint 
annually five trustees and certificate of election or appointment 
of said trustees shall be recorded in the office of the county re- 
corder in which said subordinate lodges are situated and that the 
said trustees and their successors shall be forever thereafter 
capable in law to sue and be sued plead and be imphaaded answer 



Acts of Incorporation. 396 



and be answered unto defend and be defended in all or any courts 
of justice and before all and every judge officers or persons what- 
soever in all and singular actions matters or demands whatsoever. 

Sec. 6. That it shall and may be lawful for either and all the 
said subordinate lodges to have a common seal for their use and 
the same at their will and pleasure to change alter and make 
anew from time to time as they may think best and shall in gen- 
eral have and exercise all such rights privileges and immuuities 
as by law are incident or necessary to corporations and what may 
be necessary to the corporations herein constituted. 

Sec. 7. This act shall take effect from and after its passage. 

Z. Casey, 

Speaker of the~Hoiise. 
William McMurtry, 
Speaker of the Senate. 
Approved Feby. 8, 1849. 
Aug. C. French. 

state of ILLINOIS, 

DEPARTMENT OF STATE 
James A. Rose Secretary of State. 
To all to whom these Presents Shall Come, Greeting: 

1, JAMES A. ROSE, Secretary of State of the State of Illinois, 
do hereby certify that the following and hereto attached is a true 
copy of an act entitled, '* An Act to amend an act entitled An act 
for the incorporation of the Grand Lodge of the State of Illinois 
of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows and the subordinate 
lodges thereunto belonging," approved February 16, 1865, the 
original of which is now on file and a matter of record in this office. 

In Testimony Whereof, I hereto set my hand and 
cause to be affixed the great Seal of State. Done at the 
[seal.] City of Springfield this i6th day of January, A. D. 
1906. 

James A. Rose, 
Secretary of State. 



397 Acts of Incorporation. 



AN ACT TO AMEND AN ACT ENTITLED AN ACT FOR 
THE INCORPORATION OF THE GRAND LODGE OF 
THE STATE OF ILLINOIS OF THE INDEPENDENT 
ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS AND THE SUBORDINATE 
LODGES THEREUNTO BELONGING— 
Section 1. Be it enacted by the People of the State of Illi- 
nois represented in the General Assembly That said corporation 
and each of said subordinate lodges shall have power to loan 
money belonging to the same respectively and take promissory 
note or other evidences of debt for the money so loaned or any 
property sold, which may be recovered in the corporate name 
aforesaid in all courts or places where judicial proceedings are 
had. 

Section 2. In case any subordinate lodge under the juris- 
diction of said Grand Lodge shall cease to exist or forfeit its 
charter then all the estate real and personal together with all 
the records books, papers, vouchers, furniture, jewels, seals and 
fixtures belonging to such lodge shall immediately vest in said 
Grand Lodge. And all personal property books, records, papers, 
vouchers, jewels seals, furniture deed money evidences of debt 
leases or mortgages Ijelonged to said lodge so forfeiting its char- 
ter or ceasing to exist shall be delivered over by its last Secretary 
treasurer, or trustees of the same or other persons or persons 
having custody of them to the proper officer or agent of said 
Grand Lodge, on demand. And the person or persons holding 
or having in their possession such funds or property failing to do 
this, each and every such person shall be liable to the said General 
Lodge in an action of debt for the value of the same. 

Sec. 3. This act shall be deemed a public act and take effect, 
and be in force from and after its passage. 

Allen C. Fuller, 
Speaker of the House. 
Wm. Bross, 
Speaker of the Senate. 
Approved Feb. 16, 1865. 
Richard J. Oglesby, 



By-Laws Old Folks' Home. 398 



Old FoIksVHome, Rules and Regulations. 

EULES AND EEGULATIONS FOE THE MANAGEMENT OF THE ODD 
FELLOWS' OLD FOLKS' HOME, AT MATTOON, ILLINOIS. 

I. The meetings of the Board of Trustees shall be held at the Home 
in Mattoon, at such times as shall be designated bj the Board ; special meetings 
may be called by the chairman, or on the written request of three of the mem- 
bers of th« Board; notice of any meeting shall be given, in writing, by mail, by 
the Secretary, to each member of the Board. (See § 2845 supra.) 

II. The meetings held in the months of April and October, in each year, 
shall be known as the semi-annual and annual meetings respectively, at which 
meetings all of the Advisory Board members of the Old Folks' Home shall be 
notified to be present. 

III. A majority of the Board being present at any meeting shall consti- 
tute a quorum for the transaction of business. 

lY. The officers of the Board of Trustees shall be a Chairman and a 
Secretary, and such other officers as the Board, from time to time, may deter- 
mine to be necessary. The officers shall be elected annually, by majority 
vote or ballot, at the meeting which shall be held in the month of December, 
to serve one year, and until the election of their successors. 

V. The Chairman shall preside at all meetings of the Board of Trustees, 
and be the Executive Officer thereof, and perform such duties as usually pertain 
to such office, and sign all requisitions drawn on the Grand Treasurer, and 
shall forward said requisitions to the Grand Secretary, who shall present the 
same to the Grand Master for his approval; and when so approved, the Grand 
Master and the Grand Secretary shall draw warrants on the Grand Treasurer 
for the amounts of said requisitions, and have prepared the annual report to 
the Grand Lodge. In the absence of the Chairman, or in case of his in- 
ability to act, the Chairman pro tem. shall perform the duties which appertain 
to the office of the Chairman. 

VI. The Secretary shall keep an accm-ate record of all the proceedings 
of the Board of Trustees, and an accurate account of all receipts and dis- 
bursements, and all property belonging to the Home, and perform such other 
duites as may be required of him by the Board of Trustees, or by the Grand 
Lodge, pertaining to the business of the Home. 

VII. The Board of Trustees shall have power to appoint a Superintendent 
and a Matron, at their discretion, who must reside on the premises, and have 
immediate charge of the Home and its members, under the direction of the 
Trustees, subject to the rules and regulations which shall from time to time, 
be prescribed by the Trustees. For the faithful and satisfactory performance 
of their duties, the Superintendent and Matron shall receive such compensation 
as the Trustees shall, from time to time, determine, and each shall give bond 
as the Trustees may require. 

BY-LAWS FOE THE GOYEENMENT OF THE ODD FELLOWS' OLD 

FOLKS' HOME. 

AETICLE I. This Home is not founded as a hospital for the care of 
persons temporarily disabled by sickness or accident. It is established for 
the care and maintenance of members of the Order who are in good standing 
therein, and who are unable to earn a livelihood by reason of the infirmities 
of age or chronic afflictions, and the wives of such persons, and are in indigent 



399 By-Laws Old Folks' Home. 



circumstances, without other means of support, and for members of Eebekali 
Lodges who are in like circumstances, and also for widows of Odd Fellows 
whose husbands died in good standing; and all such persons, upon being ad- 
mitted to the Home, will be cared for while they are members thereof, and 
will be required to relinquish all claims upon their respective Lodges for sick 
and attentive benefits, as a condition of their admission to and support while 
in the Home. 

AETICLE II. Members of the Order to be entitled to the benefits of 
the Home shall have been in continuous good standing in the Order for the per- 
iod of ten years next previous to admission, and for at least five years thereof 
in this Grand Jurisdiction. 

A widow who is otherwise qualified by age or affliction, whose husband 
was for ten consecutive years prior to and up to the time of his death in good 
standing in the Order, and for at least five years thereof in this Grand Juris- 
diction, shall be entitled to the benefits of this Home. 

Members of the Home who shall become able to support themselves, or 
cease to be indigent, shall be discharged from the Home, or shall pay such 
an amount for their maintenance as the Trustees shall require. 

All applications shall be sent to the Secretary of the Board, and must be 
submitted to and passed upon by the Board of Trustees. 

AETICLE III. In case of the death of a member of the Home, the 
burial of such member shall be in the control of the Board of Trustees, unless 
the Lodge in which the member held membership, or the relatives and friends, 
desire to take charge of the remains; then such Lodge, relatives or friends, 
shall become responsible for all expenses and shall bury the member; but if 
the Trustees take charge of the remains, the expense of the funeral, if a 
brother, shall be paid by the Lodge of which the brother was a member when ad- 
mitted to the Home, out of the funeral expenses prescribed by the laws of the 
Order, which must be paid to the Trustees of said Home to reimburse the Grand 
Lodge for its outlay. 

The above rule shall apply to Eebekah members and widows, so far as prac- 
ticable. (See § 2850 supra.) 

AETICLE IV. Terms of Admission. — The Lodge in which the applicant 
for admission holds membership, or in which the deceased brother held mem- 
bership whose widow applies for admission, shall pay all the expenses in 
transit to the Home of the approved applicant, and of his wife if she accom- 
panies him, and shall pay to the Trustees of the Home, a reasonable fee, at 
the discretion of the Trustees, not to exceed one dollar and fifty cents ($1.50) 
per week for each member. 

A wife who accompanies her husband to the Home shall, after his decease at 
the Home, leave the Home, unless she, by reason of age or affliction, shall 
on her own account be entitled to membership therein; in which case the Lodge 
to which the brother belonged at date of admission shall, during the life of 
the widow, for her maintenance pay said Home a reasonable fee, at the discre- 
tion of the Trustees, not to exceed one dollar and fifty cents ($1.50) per week 
for each member. 

Any Lodge recommending admission of any person to this Home shall, 
on the approval of application, see that the person is cleanly, and properly 
clothed, and is supplied with one change of clothing; otherwise the Trustees 
shall procure the same at the expense of the Lodge. 

All Lodges whose members are admitted to the Home shall keep such mem- 
bers in good standing in said Lodge by payment of dues while members of said 
Home. 

The maintenance fee formerly charged Lodges by the Board of Trustees 
is abolished by order of the Grand Lodge, by the adoption of the following 
resolution : 



By-Laws Old Folks' Homes 400 



Besolved, That the Board of Trustees of the Old Folks' Home be in- 
structed to abolish the rule of charging the Subordinate Lodges the sum of one 
dollar and a half ($1.50) for each inmate, as we consider the capitation tax 
sufficient to cover the expenses of the Home under careful and judicious man- 
agement; and further, it is a great burden on some of the lodges to meet this 
tax, which they can ill afford to carry. 

Upon motion the above resolution was ordered to go into effect January 
first, 1906. (J. 1905, p. 262, 284.) 

AETICLE V. The Trustees may accept donations of cash or property, 
or bequests, to be used for furnishing or maintaining the Home, or to be set 
to the credit of the endowment fund, as the donor or testator shall direct. 
If property is bequeathed or donated, the Trustees shall manage the same for 
the best interests of the Home until it can be converted into cash. The 
Trustees shall also prescribe conditions upon which non-indigent aged members 
of the Order, in good standing in this Grand Jurisdiction, may be admitted to 
the Home and its care for any period, or for life; and all such transactions 
shall be reported to the next meeting of the Grand Lodge. 

AETICLE YI. Upon the opening of the Home, and at any time there- 
after, as experience shall demonstrate the necessity therefor, the Board of 
Trustees shall prescribe and establish such rules of discipline for the govern- 
ment of the officers, employes and members of the Home as, in the judgment 
of the Board, may be required. 

All members of the Home shall be amenable to the Trustees of the 
Home for their conduct as members of the Order. 

Any insubordinate member of the Home may be dismissed therefrom, at 
the discretion of the Board of Trustees. 

AETICLE VII. Intoxicating Liquors. — No wines or intoxicating liquors 
of any kind shall ever be kept at or furnished to the Home, or in or upon any 
of the buildings or grounds belonging thereto, to be used as a beverage, and 
none shall be permitted to be so used thereat or thereon. A violation of this 
rule by member or employe shall be sufficient ground of dismissal from the 
Home; nor shall any person be permitted to remain at the Home in any ca- 
pacity who is in the habit of becoming intoxicated elsewhere. (J. 1898, p. 
252.) 



401 Standing Resolutions. 



Standing Resolutions 



Of the Sovereign Grand Lodge as in force after the close of the Session of 
1905, as the same was reported in the Appendix to the Journal of Proceedings 
of that year, on page 399. 

AMENDMENTS TO EXISTING LAWS, ETC. 

1. Besolved, That all motions or resolutions contemplating the amend- 
ment of existing laws or the revision of decisions heretofore rendered, shall, 
when presented for the action of The Sovereign Grand Lodge, be accompanied 
by a copy of that section of the law to be affected, or of the decision, as the 
same would read if amended. (1893, page 13421.) 

2. Besolved, That all motions or resolutions introduced into this Sovereign 
Body and referred to Committees shall be numbered consecutively by the 
Grand Secretary and printed in the Daily Journal, and when reported from 
committee for action of The Sovereign Grand Lodge, reference to said resolu- 
tion by its appropriate number shall be sufficient identification thereof without 
repeating its provisions at length in the committee report. (1899, pages 378, 
402, 416.) 

APPEALS. 

3. A member, or members, of a Subordinate Grand Body may appeal to 
The Sovereign Grand Lodge, without consent, the only condition being that 
the decision of the Subordinate Grand Body shall stand as final and conclusive 
until reversed by The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (Article I, Section 4, Constitu- 
tion; Journal 1883, pages 9325, 9442; and 1885, pages 9984, 9994, 10,151.) 

4. A Past Grand, a member of a State Grand Body, may appeal to The 
Sovereign Grand Lodge without consent of the State Grand Body in case of 
a claim for benefits made by him. (1885, pages 9984, 9994, 10151.) 

5. A subordinate lodge cannot appeal without permission of its State 
Grand Lodge, except in the case of an expelled lodge which has surrendered 
its effects. (1848, page 1283; and 1858, pages 2860, 2925, 2963.) 

6. Individual members of Lodges or Encampments under the immediate 
jurisdiction of The Sovereign Grand Lodge may appeal. (1832-33, pages 119, 
120, 131.) 

7. The records in all cases of appeals must be forwarded to the Grand 
Secretary, so as to reach him by Wednesday preceding the second Monday in 
September in each year, so that they may be furnished the Committee on 
Appeals by the morning of the Wednesday following, and that the briefs of 
both appellants and appellees, if printed at all, shall be printed separate and 
apart from the record. (1891, page 12681.) 

8. Appeal papers must be furnished by the appealing parties, printed in 
pamphlet form on a page of the same size as that of the printed Journal of 
Proceedings of The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1855, pages 2493, 2499, 2521; 
1880, pages 8367, 8469.) 

9. It is not required that the record in appeals from the action of 
Subordinates under the immediate jurisdiction of The Sovereign Grand Lodge 
shall be printed. (1882, pages 8840, 9025, 9101.) 

—26 



Standing Resolutions 402 



10. Appellants must furnish 250 copies of all appeal papers, as required 
by the legislation of 1855 and the legislation of 1875, found on page 6562 of 
the Journal. (1885, page 10049; 1897, page 15509.) 

11. In all appeals to The Sovereign Grand Lodge it shall be required of 
the appellants to send with their papers a certified copy of the Constitution and 
By-Laws of their Grand Body, of the Constitution for Subordinates and of the 
By-Laws of the Subordinate Lodge or Encampment involved in the appeal. 
(1886, page 10481.) 

12. The statement of facts must be certified under the Seal of the Grand 
Body and the signatures of the Grand Master and Grand Secretary or Grand 
Patriarch and Grand Scribe, as the case may be. The signatures must be writ- 
ten. (1863, page 3532; 1893, pages 13430, 13563; 1894, pages 13991, 14065.) 

13. The appeal must show that the Grand Body appealed from has given 
its consent to the appellant, except in the case of a suspended or expelled 
Subordinate that has surrendered its eifects, and as provided in Sections 3, 4, 
and 6 above. (1864, pages 3684, 3698; 1865, pages 3833, 3847; 1868, pages 
4339, 4388, 4389, 4418; 1879, pages 8111, 8178.) 

14. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary shall send to the Committee on 
Appeals no record of appeal unless the same is certified, as by our laws re- 
quired; and when any appeal shall be received by the Grand Secretary, not so 
certified, he shall immediately return it for proper certification. (1898, pages 
16013, 16050.) 

15. Besolved, That in all cases of appeal to this Sovereign Grand Lodge, 
the appellant, at the time the appeal is filed, shall notify the appellee of such 
filing; and thereafter either party filing any argument or brief shall serve a 
copy on the opposite party. When a Grand Lodge is appellee such service 
shall be by sending the copy to the Grand Secretary of such Grand Lodge. 
(1898, pages 16136, 16158.) 

16. The Grand Secretary is authorized and required to announce that the 
Annual Communications of this Sovereign Body commence, pro forma, on the 
Wednesday preceding the third Monday, and that all persons desiring to be 
heard before the Committee on Appeals must be present at that time; but 
that no other business than that now provided shall be transacted before the 
third Monday, and no per diem allowed to members other than as at present 
provided. (1891, page 12621.) 

17. Applications to open, rehear, or review decisions of this Sovereign 
Grand Lodge in appeal cases, whether by petition, memorial, or otherwise, must 
be prepared and forwarded to the Grand Secretary, and under the same rules 
adopted by this Sovereign Body for appeals, and be sent to the Committee on 
Appeals. (1885, page 10060.) 

COMPENSATION OF COMMITTEEMEN. 

18. Besolved, That the compensation allowed committeemen who may 
render services for this Sovereign Body during the recess shall be $3 each per 
day while actually in session, and four cents per mile traveled to and from the 
place of meeting, to be computed by the nearest route usually traveled to such 
place, but no salaried officer of this Sovereign Body shall receive any per diem 
compensation for such services. (1878, pages 7789, 7864.) 

CONSTITUTION OF THE SOVEEEIGN GEAND LODGE. 

19. Besolved, That when an amendment to the Constitution or By-Laws 
of this body is proposed, the section proposed to be amended shall be set forth 
at length in the resolution proposing the amendment and also the changes pro- 
posed and the section as it would read should the proposed amendment be 
adopted. 



403 Standing Resolutions. 



20. Whereas, Article XXI of the Constitution of this Sovereign Grand 
Lodge provides that any amendment to that instrument, ' ' if agreed to by a 
vote of three-fourths of the members present, on a call of the yeas and nays," 
shall become part of such Constitution; 

Besolved, That it is the opinion of this Sovereign Grand Lodge that in con- 
templation of said constitutional provision no member can be deemed '' present 
on a call of the yeas and nays" whose vote, or that of his colleague for him, 
does not appear upon the roll-call of the yeas and nays, unless he is excused by 
a vote of this Sovereign Grand Lodge from voting. (1878, page 7891.) 

DAILY JOUENALS, ETC. 

21. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be instructed to furnish each 
Grand Representative ten copies of the Daily Journal each day during the ses- 
sion, and ten copies of the Grand Officers' reports. (1903, pages 371, 392.) 

22. Besolved, That a copy of the reports of the Grand Officers be mailed 
to each Representative and Past Grand Sire two weeks prior to the session of 
The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1892, pages 13170, 13197; 1896, pages 14881, 

'14932, 15016.) 

Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be, and he is hereby, directed to fur- 
nish the Fraternal Press with a copy of the officers' reports and each day's 
proceedings of this Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1900, pages 834, 851, 875.) 

Besolved, That the Grand Officers be requested, at the same time they 
forward advance copies of their reports to Grand Representatives, to also for- 
ward copies of such reports to each Fraternal Journal published in the interest 
of Odd Fellowship, and which shall regularly send a copy of its publication to 
the office of the Grand Secretary. (1900, pages 958, 964.) 

Besolved, That the Grand Secretary of The Sovereign Grand Lodge be 
hereby authorized to send the Annual Reports of the Grand Sire, Grand Secre- 
tary and Adjutant General, and Grand Treasurer to all Grand Secretaries, 
Grand Scribes, and Secretaries of Rebekah Assemblies at least ten days 
prior to the meeting of The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1904, pages 816, 838.) 

23. Besolved, That the printer of the Daily Journal be interdicted by the 
proper officers of The Sovereign Grand Lodge from permitting any person to 
have access to the manuscript or matter entrusted to his care, that he is to 
regard the matter as private, and no one shall be allowed to copy or make 
extracts therefrom, but every copy printed should be placed in the hands of 
the officers of The Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1877, page 7413.) 

ARTICLE XYIII. 

24. Each State, District, and Territorial Grand Lodge shall annually 
be furnished with as many copies of the Journal of Proceedings of this 
Sovereign Grand Lodge as it has subordinate lodges, and ten copies for the 
use of such Grand Lodge. Each Grand Encampment shall be furnished in 
the same manner. Each Rebekah Assembly and each Department Council shall 
be furnished with five copies each for the use of said bodies. Each Grand 
Representative shall be furnished with five copies, and each Grand Officer and 
each Past Grand Sire with one copy of such Proceedings, and each lodge work- 
ing under a Charter from The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall also be furnished 
with a copy. The Grand Secretaries and Grand Scribes shall notify the Grand 
Secretary of The Sovereign Grand Lodge within fifteen days after October 1st 
of each year how many Lodges or Encampments there were in his jurisdiction 
on said date, and the Grand Secretary of The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall 
be governed by the figures received in sending out the Journal of Proceedings. 



Standing Resolutions. 404 



In case he receives no communication from the Grand Secretary, or Grand 
Scribe, he shall be governed by the figures in his last report of The Sovereign 
Grand Lodge. (1902, pages 955, 970.) 

DONATIONS. 

25. Eesolved, That as, under the organic construction of the Order, this 
Sovereign Body possesses only such means as will enable it to exist with finan- 
cial credit to itself, it is inexpedient and improper to make donations of any 
character, books, supplies, money, etc., not immediately appertaining to it 
and its necessities; furthermore, be it 

Besolved, That the foregoing resolution is considered as a standing rule 
that shall not be altered or repealed except by a two-thirds vote of this Sov- 
ereign Grand Lodge. (1876, pages 7028, 7079.) 

FINANCE. 

26. Besolved, That a sub-committee of the Committee on Finance, con- 
sisting of not less than two of the members, be appointed to examine the 
books and vouchers of the Grand Treasurer and Grand Secretary, such exam- 
ination to be made within one week prior to the commencement of each annual 
session. 

Besolved, That to this end it is suggested that the Grand Sire appoint 
the Committee on Finance, or so many of its members as may be consistent, 
prior to the close of the annual session, instead of the commencement of the 
same, as has been the prevailing custom. (1877, page 7503; 1888, page, 
11340.) 

27. Besolved, That the Eeading Clerk be paid mileage and per diem at 
future sessions of this Sovereign Grand Lodge. (1897, pages 15504, 15527.) 

28. Besolved, That hereafter all resolutions appropriating money and all 
claims against The Sovereign Grand Lodge shall first be referred to the Com- 
mittee on Finance, and said Committee report back before being voted on for 
payment. 

Besolved, That this be made a standing resolution of this Sovereign Body. 
(1905, page 335.) 

GEAND AND SUBOEDINATE BODIES. 

29. Besolved, That hereafter no printed or written communications from 
Grand Bodies, or subordinates immediately under the jurisdiction of this 
Sovereign Grand Lodge, will be considered unless the same shall be presented 
before the close of the third day of each annual session. (1873, page 5934.) 

30. Besolved, That Grand Lodges, Grand Encampments, and all subordi- 
nate lodges and encampments, subordinate to The Sovereign Grand Lodge 
of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, in submitting their Constitutions, 
or amendments thereof, to this Sovereign Body for approval, shall be required 
first to furnish the Grand Secretary a complete copy of their Constitutions, 
with all amendments thereto, accompanied with a certificate from the Grand 
Lodge or Grand Encampment or subordinate lodge or encampment (when 
such lodge or encampment may be under the immediate jurisdiction of this 
Sovereign Grand Lodge), attested by the Secretary, and the Seal of the Grand 
Body or subordinate attached. (1870, page 4929.) 

31. Besolved, That hereafter all laws sent to this Sovereign Grand Lodge 
for approval shall bear the Seal of the body adopting them, and all documents 
mthout a Seal (where the body has one) shall be returned without considera- 
tion. (1872, pages 5518, 5547.) 



405 Standing Resolutions. 



32. Besolved, That proceedings of Grand or subordinate lodges, instruct- 
ing Kepresentatives to bring the subject-matter of such proceedings before 
The Sovereign Grand Lodge, be not printed in the Journal except by special 
order of this Grand Lodge, and that in case any such matters, through inad- 
vertence, be entered on the Daily Journal, they shall be omitted from the 
Journal of Proceedings. (1889, page 11801.) 

GEAND SECRETARY. 

33. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary and Grand Treasurer be, and they 
are hereby, authorized to close their books on the 31st day of July in each 
year, and to report the financial operations to and including the day named. 
(1894, page 14136.) 

34. Resolved, That hereafter the Grand Secretary be, and he is hereby, 
instructed to print in the Journal of Proceedings the names of the Presidents 
and Secretaries of the various State Assemblies of the Rebekah Degree, together 
with their post-ofl&ce addresses and the time and place of meeting of each 
Assembly. (1890, page 12302.) 

35. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be required to furnish two 
bound copies of the Journal of Proceedings to each jurisdiction as they are 
hereafter bound. (1891, page 12709.) 

36. Besolved, That it be a standing resolution of this Sovereign Grand 
Lodge that after the session of 1898 the practice of presenting to new Repre- 
sentatives, without cost, copies of Bound Journals of all the proceedings of 
this Sovereign Body be discontinued, and the Grand Secretary is directed 
to furnish, upon written application, free of cost, each Grand Representative 
a copy, or copies, of the Bound Joiu-nal for the years he served as Grand 
Representative. (1901, pages 303, 321.) 

37. Besolved, That the Digest and Bound Journals of The Sovereign 
Grand Lodge shall hereafter be sold to members and past members at cost 
and carriage of same, and the Bound Journals to Odd Fellows' libraries and 
Odd Fellows' homes at cost. (1893, pages 13574, 15672; 1898, page 16014.) 

38. Besolved, That hereafter it shall be the duty of the Grand Secretary 
to communicate with all passenger associations at least ninety days prior to 
the meeting of each annual session, informing them when such session will 
be held and at what place, and requesting special railroad rates for such meet- 
ing. The Grand Secretary, at least thirty days before the date of meeting, 
shall notify each of&cer, Representative, and Past Grand Sire what rate has been 
secured; provided, that in giving such information no official route shall be 
named. (1895, pages 14542, 14568.) 

39. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary of The Sovereign Grand Lodge 
be, and he is hereby, instructed to include in each of his annual reports a tabu- 
lated statement similar to the one contained in the report of the Committee 
on Ways and Means at this session, showing the sale each year of the official 
certificates in the several jurisdictions. (1900, page 911). 

40. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary is hereby instructed to procure 
from the several jurisdictions full information as to the establishment and 
operation of homes, asylums, and other benevolent institutions controlled by 
the Order, >and report the same yearly in tabulated form. (1900, pages 786, 
849, 874.) 

41. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be, and he is hereby, directed to 
prepare for the use of the Committee on Mileage and Per Diem at each session 
of this Sovereign Grand Lodge three typewritten copies containing the names 
of the Officers, Representatives, and Past Grand Sires of this Sovereign Grand 
Lodge, their town or post-office. State or Territory or Province, place of 
nativity, profession; also the copies to be of such form as to allow the placing 
opposite each name on said copies the miles traveled, days in attendance. 



Standing Resolutions 406 



mileage, per diem, total; and that said copies contain not more than twenty 
names on each page, alphabetically arranged. (1900,, pages 865, 892, 915.) 

42. Eesolved further, That the Grand Secretary be requested, at each 
session of this Sovereign Body, to have provided in some suitable place a 
table and chairs for the use of such editors of said Journals as shall notify 
him at least ten days before the opening of the session that they expect to have 
a representative present during such session, who will be entitled to sit in 
The Sovereign Grand Lodge as a visitor. (1900, pages 958, 964.) 

43. Besolved, That the Grand Secretary be, and he is hereby, instructed 
to copyright the Journal of the Proceedings of this Sovereign Grand Lodge, 
except the secret Jom-nal, of this and all past and future sessions, both bound 
and unbound volumes, and to copyright or patent all other supplies issued by 
this Sovereign Body. (1900, page 978.) 

GRAND SIRE. 

44. Besolved, That hereafter the Grand Sire and Grand Secretary shall 
report only the names of deceased members of The Sovereign Grand Lodge and 
Past Grand Sires in the event of their decease, and that Grand Representatives 
shall announce the deaths of Past Grand Representatives of their respective 
jurisdictions, in fitting terms, without referring said notices to a committee. 
(1879, page 8188.) 

45. Besolved, That the Grand Sire, in conjunction with the Grand Secre- 
tary, issue a proclamation annually, at least sixty days prior to the 10th of 
June, requesting all Lodges to assemble on the second Tuesday of June and 
engage in appropriate services respecting their dead members, such services to 
be conducted in an appropriate manner. Such proclamation shall embrace the 
names of such officers and members, if any, who died during the term therein 
named; provided, that if a different day be more convenient for any jurisdic- 
tion to hold such memorial services the Grand Master thereof may select such 
day, and the Grand Master may issue his proclamation in accordance there- 
with. (1900, pages 813, 841, 874.) 

46. Besolved, That for all necessary expenses contemplated by our laws, 
and such office furniture as shall be necessary, the Grand Sire shall have full 
authority to draw upon the Grand Treasurer. (1890, pages 12166, 12270.) 

47. Besolved, That hereafter the Grand Sires of this Sovereign Grand 
Lodge be requested to omit in their statistical report any reference to organ- 
izations not a part of this Order by way of comparison as to growth. (1892, 
pages 13167, 13196.) 

48. Besolved, That the sum of $1500 be appropriated annually for the 
use of the Grand Sire for office expenses and for visitation. (1879, page 
15609.) 

INVITATIONS. 

49. Besolved, That hereafter no invitations will be accepted that will in- 
trude on the time or interfere with the business of this Sovereign Body unless 
the same shall have been first submitted to the Grand Sire and received his en- 
dorsement. (1890, page 12223.) 

JUNIOR PAST GRAND SIRE. 

50. Besolved, That until otherwise ordered by this Sovereign Grand 
Lodge, the Junior Past Grand Sire, if present at the session of this Sovereign 
Grand Lodge during the term of his immediate successor, shall receive mileage 
and per diem. (1883, page 9393.) 



407 Standing Resolutions. 



MILEAGE. 

51. Besolved, That the Committee on Mileage and Per Diem be, and 
they are hereby, instructed to compute the distance traveled by the Grand 
Representatives to all future sessions by the nearest practicable route. (1890, 
pages 12199, 12200.) 

PAST GRAND SIRES. 

52. Besolved, That until otherwise ordered by this Sovereign Grand 
Lodge, all Past Grand Sires who shall be present at the sessions of The 
Sovereign Grand Lodge shall receive mileage and per diem the same as now 
paid to the Representatives. (1895, pages 14495, 14516.) 

SESSIONS. 

53. Besolved, That the time for the sessions of this Sovereign Grand 
Lodge will be to meet at 9 o'clock a. m., and to adjourn at 2 o'clock 13. m. 
(1874, page 6193.) 

54. Besolved, That the members of the Order who have attained the 
j^roper rank may be admitted within The Sovereign Grand Lodge during its 
deliberations, when vouched for and introduced to the Guardian by the Repre- 
sentatives, respectively, from the State Jurisdictions to which the visitors may 
be attached ; and no Representative is authorized to vouch for any visitor unless 
he is in good standing in his lodge and encampment, is a Past Grand, and is 
in possession of the Royal Purple Degree; and by being a Past Grand is meant 
having the Grand Lodge Degree. (1871, pages 4993, 5185, 5222.) 

A visitor must also be a member of a Rebekah lodge in good standing. 
(1899, pages 42, 390, 398.) 

55. Besolved, That on Tuesday and Thursday of each session of this 
Sovereign Body, it shall resolve itself into secret session, and the Unwritten 
Work shall be exemplified by the Grand Sire, or some one appointed by him, 
under his supervision. (1894, pages 14,024, 14,025.) 

56. Besolved, That whenever this Sovereign Body shall meet at any 
place other than its home the Grand Sire shall instruct the Grand Messenger 
to attend the place of meeting at least three days in advance of the session, 
and prepare the hall for said meeting, and attend to such other duties as will 
be proper and necessary for the requirements of this Sovereign Body, for 
which services the Messenger shall receive three days' additional compensation. 
(1889, page 11764.) 

VOTING. 

57. Besolved, That hereafter no vote shall be taken on any motion or 
resolution required to be submitted in writing until the same has been read 
in full from the desk of the Grand Secretary. (1874, pa^e 6219.) 



Appealed Cases. 408 



A Table of Appealed Cases 

Considered and determined by the Committee on Judiciary and Appeals and 
the Grand Lodge, from the time of the first sitting of the present Committee on 
Judiciary and Appeals, May 17th, 1893, until the Grand Lodge Session of 1905. 



Abou Ben Adhem Lodge No. 148 ads. Martin McGrath — 1902, p. 161. 
Ackley W. A. vs. Adelphi Lodge No. 8—1897, p. 206. 
Adar Lodge No. 334 ads. Litchfield Lodge No. 202—1897, p. 198. 
Adelphi Lodge No. 8 ads. E. S. Whitehead et al.— 1895, p. 65. 
Adelphic Lodge No. 8 ads. John T. McCarthy et al. — 1895, p. 64. 
Adelphi Lodge No. 8 ads. James K. Chalmers et al. — 1902, p. 149. 
Adelphi Lodge No. 8 ads. W. A. Ackley— 1897, p. 206. 
Adrian M. C. ads. Dewey Lodge No. 794—1905, p. 144. 
Advance Lodge No. 590 vs. Frank E. Benais — 1901, p. 141. 
Alberty W. H. vs. Maroa Lodge No. 314—1899, p. 136. 
Allemania Lodge No. 411 ads. Siegfried Karger — 1900, p. 133. 
AUerton Lodge No. 774 ads. Sidell Lodge No. 225—1893, p. 594. 
Altona Lodge No. 511 vs. Oneida Lodge No. 228—1899, p. 110, 131. 
Ambrosia Lodge No. 778 ads. Henry Ator — 1893, p. 589. 
Amicitia Lodge No. 83 vs. John Quinlan — 1898, p. 108. 
Amity Lodge No. 132 ads. Carterville Lodge No. 703—1902, p. 174. 
Amon Stephen vs. North Star Lodge No. 620—1898, p. 100, 309. 
Amsler John vs. Friends Lodge No. 122 — 1895, p. 67. 
Anderson James vs. Eaymond Lodge No. 476 — 1897, p. 215. 
Argenbright M. C. et al. vs. Sciota Lodge No. 552—1900, p. 123. 
Ashmore Lodge No. 792 ads. E. N. Long— 1900, p. 123. 
Ator Henry vs. Ambrosia Lodge No, 778 — 1893, p. 589. 
Aulabaugh T. N. et al. vs. Hettick Lodge No. 753—1896, p. 176. 
Austin Lodge No. 664 ads. A. A. Reichenbach — 1896, p. 172. 
Ava Lodge No. 672 ads. Geo. O. Dean et al.— 1893, p. 587. 

B 

Baker A. H. vs. Massac Lodge No. 442—1895, p. 63. 
Baker, Chas. vs. Charter Oak Lodge No. 258—1893, p. 589. 
Bane Jacob vs. Tonti Lodge No. 399—1895, p. 61. 
Barber S. L. vs. Coral Lodge No. 769—1899, p. 129. 
Barron John vs. Progress Lodge No. 524 — 1899, p. 128. 
Barrows H. D. vs. Newark Lodge No. 162—1901, p. 158. 
Barry Lodge No. 336 ads. W. S. Spencer— 1895, p. 82. 
•Beacon Lodge No. 618 ads. T. N. Young— 1895, p. 59. 
Beardsley C. vs. Central Park Lodge No. 328—1897, p. 190, 392. 
Beaucoup Lodge No. 159 ads. W. F. Duncan — 1898, p. 108. 
Bemis Frank E. ads. Advance Lodge No. 590 — 1901, p. 141. 
Bently Lodge No. 412 ads. M. P. Berry et al.— 1896, p. 117, 337. 
Berkowitz S. vs. John J. Brown — 1905, p. 155. 
Berwick Lodge No. 765 ads. Roy C. Cable— 1899, p. 125, 207. 
Berwick Lodge No. 765 ads. J. H. Smith— 1904, p. 189. 
Berry M. P. et al. vs. Bently Lodge No. 412—1896, p. 117, 337. 
Betz Samuel vs. Blue Mound Lodge No. 595—1898, p. 91. 
Bible Grove Lodge No. 273 ads. VitalHs Smith— 1902, p. 156. 



409 Appealed Cases 



Biecker Frank J. ads. Ottawa Lodge No. 41—1904, p. 172. 

Bingham Lodge No. 516 vs. Geo. M. Lovelace — 1903, p. 152. 

Birdsall Chas. vs. Grove Lodge No. 257—1895, p. 70. 

Black Hawk Lodge No. 776 ads. H. B. Stevenson et al.— 1898, p. 111. 

Black Hawk Lodge No. 776 ads. L. B. Witter et al.— 1897, p. 221. 

Blair Thos. L. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1896, p. 123. 

Blakeley John & James Combe ads. J. B. Turner Lodge No. 420 — 1900, 

p. 122; 1901, p. 145, 285; 1905, p. 168; S. J. 1902, p. 852, 867, 915. 
Bloomington Lodge No. 400 ads. Jos. W. Churchill— 1899, p. 134. 
Bloomington Lodge No. 400 ads. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1898, p. 93. 
Blue Mound Lodge No. 595 ads. Samuel Betz — 1898, p. 91. 
Blum Kobt. Lodge No. 58 vs. Koerner Lodge No. 756—1899, p. 108. 
Boren D. B. vs. Coatsburg Lodge No. 836 — 1901, p. 160. 
Boyd B. D. et al. vs. Ideal Lodge No. 824—1900, p. 130. 
Brandt Henry ads. Oakland Lodge No. 545 — 1902, p. 166. 
Brechner John et al. vs. Opal Lodge No. 99 — 1895, p. 61. 
Bright W. A. ads. L. W. Fribourg et al.— 1896, p. 175. 
Brocton Lodge No. 297 ads. O. G. Smith— 1896, p. 125, 335. 
Brougher Elias vs. Hoopeston Lodge No, 498 — 1894, p. 905. 
Brown C. E. vs. Crossville Lodge No. 748—1900, p. 130. 
Brown John J. ads. S. Berkowitz — 1905, p. 155. 
Brown B. F. ads. Carbondale Lodge No. 233 — 1903, p. 150. 
Brown, John J. ads. Humboldt Park Lodge No. 658—1905, p. 147. 
Brubaker Geo. M. vs. Oblong Lodge No. 850—1902, p. 154. 
Buchmiller C. M. vs. Fraternal Lodge No. 592—1895, p. 66. 
Bureau Lodge No. 428 vs. Henry Wingert — 1896, p. 133. 
Bureau Lodge No. 428 ads. O. P. Zerlein— 1896, p. 141. 
Burkhardt Mrs. Fred vs. Homer Lodge No. 252—1894, p. 880, 891. 
Bushnell Lodge No. 322 ads. J. D. Murphy— 1897, p. 202. 

c 

Cable Eoy C. vs. Berwick Lodge No. 765—1899, p. 125, 207. 

Cameron John vs. Mason City Lodge No. 337 — 1898, p. 113, 309. 

Carbondale Lodge No. 233 vs. B. F. Brown— 1903, p. 150. 

Carbondale Lodge No. 233 ads. E. H. Sykes— 1894, p. 908. 

Carmi Lodge No. 189 ads. Safford Lodge No. 67—1901, p. 134; 1898, p. 

110; 1899, p. 108, 207; 1900, p. 271; 1901, p. 134. 
Carmi Lodge No. 189 ads. North Star Lodge No. 355—1901, p. 233. 
Carnahan W. N. ads. Lowden Lodge No. 736 — 1903, p. 159. 
CarroUton Lodge No. 342 ads. E. C. Sackett— 1897, p. 196. 
Carterville Lodge No. 703 vs. Amity Lodge No. 132—1902, p. 174. 
Castle Mountain Lodge No. 16, Montana vs. Northern Light Lodge No. 

544, Hlinois- 1899, p. 126. 
Caudry J. B. et al. vs. Travelers Best Lodge No. 220—1894, p. 894. 
Central Park Lodge No. 328 ads. C. Beardsley— 1897, p. 190. 
Chalmers James K. et al. vs. Adelphi Lodge No. 8 — 1902, p. 149. 
Champaign Lodge No. 333 vs. J. F. Huffman— 1903, p. 155. 
Champaign Lodge No. 333 ads. Geo. W. Colvin— 1896, p. 143, 147. 
Chapman D. H. vs. Prosperity Lodge No. 782—1896, p. 116. 
Chapman, J. C. vs. Wheeler Lodge No. 130—1893, p. 575. 
Charleston Lodge No. 609 ads. David Hecht— 1898, p. 123. 
Charleston Lodge No. 609 ads. David Hecht— 1896, p. 136; 1897, p. 208, 

391. 
Charter H. H. ads. Sciota Lodge No. 552—1905, p. 146. 
Charter Oak Lodge No. 258 ads. Chas. Baker— 1893, p. 589. 
Chastain J. S. vs. Eichland Lodge No. 180—1896, p. 135. 
Cheneyville Lodge No. 796 ads. W. G. Underwood— 1894, p. 913. 
Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86 ads. Tillman Eoby— 1897, p. 185. 



Appealed Cases. 410 



Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86 ads. Tillman Eoby — 1895, p. 95. 
Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86 ads. Benjamin O. Jones — 1895, p. 75. 
Chromo Lodge No. 512 ads. C. L. Eobinson— 1896, p. 175; 1897, p. 172. 
Churchill, Jos. W. vs. Bloomington Lodge No. 400 — 1899, p. 134. 
Clay City Lodge No. 384 ads. Louisville Lodge No. 556 — 1894. p. 883. 
Clegg Mrs. Wm. M. vs. De Witt Lodge No. 183—1905, p. 152. 
Coatsburg Lodge No. 836 ads. D. B. Boren— 1901, p. 160. 
Cochen Geo. et al. vs. Fidelity Lodge No. 576—1902, p. 155. 
Colegrove J. H. vs. Lake Lodge No. 723—1904, p. 167. 
Colfax Lodge No. 198 vs. Cosmopolitan Lodge No. 299—1896, p. 127. 
Colvin Geo. W. vs. Champaign Lodge No. 333—1896, p. 143, 147. 
Collins E. J. vs. Neilson Lodge No. 25—1894, p. 895. 
Coperthwait William vs. Lake Side Lodge No. 450 — 1896, p. 121. 
Coral Lodge No. 769 ads. S. L. Barber— 1899, p. 129. 
Cortland Lodge No. 209 ads. J. H. Hoyt— 1895, p. 71. 
Cosmopolitan Lodge No. 299 ads. Colfax Lodge No. 198—1896, p. 127. 
Courtland Lodge No. 209 ads. Thos. A. Gannon — 1894, p. 890, 1027. 
Covenant Lodge No. 48 vs. Wm. Kimmerly — 1897, p. 213. 
Crawford Lodge No. 124 ads. H. C. Lippr ant— 1900, p. 122. 
Creal Springs Lodge No. 504 ads. J. N. Parks et al.— 1894, p. 892. 
Crescent Lodge No. 426 vs. Golden Eule Lodge No. 374 — 1895, p. 62; 

1894, p. 910. 
Crews James E. ads. Fairfield Lodge No. 32 — 1904, p. 174. 
Crockett W. L. et al. vs. Prosperity Lodge No. 782—1896, p. 171. 
Crossville Lodge No. 748 ads. C. E. Brown— 1900, p. 130. 
Culley J. W. vs. Elite Eebekah Lodge No. 2—1895, p. 77. 
Gumming P. M. vs. Sparta Lodge No. 52—1898, p. 104. 
Currier H. E. vs. John Wilson Lodge No. 760—1900, p. 128. 
Curtis Sadie ads. Odin Eebekah Lodge No. 546—1902, p. 160. 
Cypress Lodge No. 840 vs. C. A. C. Parker— 1904, p. 189; 1903, p. 159. 

D 

Dahlgren Lodge No. 486 ads. Geo. W. Eoss— 1897, p. 220. 

Dallas Lodge No. 85 ads. J. N. Gwin— 1895, p. 80, 94. 

Danville Lodge No. 69 ads. S. F. Schecter et al.— 1902, p. 148. 

Danville Lodge No. 69 ads. W. A. Hodge— 1893, p. 585. 

Davis Thos J. vs. Fort Clark Lodge No. 109—1904, p. 169. 

Davis J. E. ads. Salem Lodge No. 123—1902, p. 165. 

Davis J. E. ads. Salem Lodge No. 123—1902, p. 172. 

Dean Geo. O. et al. vs. Ava Lodge No. 672—1893, p. 587. 

De Barrows Daniel vs. Van Buren Lodge No. 875 — 1900, p. 129. 

Denson J. T. vs. Marcelline Lodge No. 127—1896, p. 105. 

Dewey Lodge No. 794 vs. Treasury Lodge No. 237—1900, p. 125. 

Dewey Lodge No. 794 vs. M. C. Adrian — 1905, p. 144. 

DeWitt Lodge No. 183 ads. Mrs. Wm. M. Clegg— 1905, p. 152. 

Divernon Lodge No. 200 ads. Stephen Yanka — 1901, p. 142. 

Dove Lodge No. 600 ads. John Slonaker et al. — 1905, p. 156. 

Dove Lodge No. 600 ads. A. F. Neiman et al.— 1901, p. 142. 

Draper Albert N. vs. Upper Alton Lodge No. 466—1900, p. 138; 1901, 

p. 28L 
Duane Lodge No. 11 ads. Mrs. M. L. Eucker— 1893, p. 583 ; 1894, p. 886. 
Dubose M. A. vs. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454—1896, p. 173. 
Dubose M. A. vs. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454—1895, p. 87. 
Dubose M. A. vs. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No 454—1894, p. 905. 
Dubose M. A. vs. Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454—1898, p. 132. ' 
Dunbar F. M. ads. Flora Lodge No. 151—1905, p. 160. 
Duncan W. F. vs. Beaucoup Lodge No. 159—1898, p. 108. 



411 Appealed Cases. 



E 

Eclipse Lodge No. 404 ads. J. Odelius— 1895, p. 85. 

Eddjville Lodge No. 615 vs. Finley ~Eobbs— 1904, p. 193. 

Edgar Lodge No. 91 ads. Grand View Lodge No. 614 — 1898, p. 105. 

Edgar Lodge No. 91 ads. Eeed Savage— 1894, p. 880. 

Edwardsville Lodge No. 46 ads. J. H. Glass— 1904, p. 174. 

Eldorado Lodge No. 375 ads. Henry McDonald— 1896, p. 178. „ 

Elite Eebekah Lodge No. 2 ads. J. W. CuUey — 1895/ p. 77. 

Elkton Lodge No. 453 ads. E. Laehtrup— 1894, p. 914. 

Ellis Frank V. ads. Friendship Lodge No. 24—1899, p. 121. 

Empire Lodge No. 54 ads. L. F. Plater — 1894, p. 883. 

Ensminger John B. et al vs. H. J. Wheeler — 1895, p. 66. 

Enterprise Lodge No. 369 ads. Ed. Hasslegraves et al. — 1893, p. 582. 

Enterprise Lodge No. 369 ads. John Gray — 1893, p. 586. 

Eureka Lodge No. 64 vs. Grand Master Harris — 1904, p. 169, 307; 1905, 

p. 142. 
Eureka Lodge No. 64 ads. J. H. Miller— 1901, p. 157, 322. 
Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 ads. Jacob Freedman — 1896, p. 107, 337. 
Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 ads. J. H. Kerr— 1893, p. 578. 
Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 ads. J. H. Kerr— 1894, p. 881, 1016. 
Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 ads. S. S. Noble et al.— 1893, p. 593. 
Excelsior Lodge No. 22 ads. Winchester Hall — 1899, p. 113, 206. 



Fairfield Lodge No. 32 vs. Crews James E.— 1904, p. 174. 

Fairfield Lodge No. 32 ads. W. S. Whitaere— 1897, p. 197. 

Faith James F. vs. Salem Lodge No. 123—1894, p. 909. 

Farrington John C. vs. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1902, p. 168. 

Feinberg E. ads. South Park Lodge No. 488—1902, p. 166. 

Felsenthal Samuel ads. Peabody Lodge No. 613—1896, p. 150. 

Fellows O. D. vs. Grove Lodge No. 257—1894, p. 907. 

Ferrill Otis J. vs. Eelief Lodge No. 452—1897, p. 203. 

Ferris Lodge No. 674 vs. Henry D. Seigfried— 1899, p. 135. 

Fidelity Lodge No. 576 ads. Geo. Cochen et al. — 1902, p. 155. 

Fidelity Lodge No. 576 ads. A. H. Hatch— 1894, p. 897. 

First Scandinavian Lodge No. 446 ads. J. A. Lindquist et al. — 1894, p. 

894. 
First Swedish Lodge No. 479 ads. Nel Nelson— 1897, p. 192. 
First Swedish Lodge No. 479 vs. A. W. Winberg— 1898, p. 96. 
First Swedish Lodge No. 479 vs. Seth A. J. Lundgren— 1896, p. 167. 
Fleming D. L. ads. Union Lodge No. 9—1893, p. 595. 
Fletcher Carrie M. ads. Nona Eebekah Lodge No. 269—1900, p. 131. 
Flora Lodge No. 151 vs. P. M. Dunbar— 1905, p. 160. 
Floyd E. E. vs. Wellington Lodge No. 785—1896, p. 169. 
Fort Clark Lodge No. 109 ads. Thos. J. Davis— 1904, p. 169. 
Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 ads. A. W. Wexelberg — 1897, p. 227. 
Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 ads. Leroy Shattuck et al. — 1905, p. 163. 
Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 vs. J. M. Potter— 1895, p. 67. 
Frakes J. S. ads. West Union Lodge No. 773—1905, p. 158. 
Fraternal Lodge No. 592 vs. O 'Fallon Lodge No. 431—1900, p. 129, 227. 
Fraternal Lodge No. 592 ads. C. M. Buchmiller— 1895, p. 66. 
Freedman Jacob vs. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 — 1896, p. 107. 
Freir Eobert H. vs. Sandmeh Lodge No. 212—1895, p. 83. 
Fribourg L. W. et al. vs. W. A. Bright— 1896, p. 175. 
Friends Lodge No. 122 ads. John Amsler — 1895, p. 67. 
Friendship Lodge No. 24 vs. Frank Y. Ellis— 1899, p. 121. 
Friendship Lodge No. 24 ads. Augustus Fulks et al. — 1903, p. 156. 



Appealed Cases. 412 



Friendship Lodge No. 24 ads, William Thompson — 1903. p. 161. 
Friendship Lodge No. 24 ads. H. T. Pemberton et al. — 1893, p. 592. 
Fryer S. B. vs.^Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454—1901, p. 150. 
Fulks Augustus et al. vs. Friendship Lodge No. 24 — 1903, p. 156. 

G 

GaJatia Lodge No. 433 vs. H. Webb Pemberton— 1898, p. 119. 

Galatia Lodge No. 433 vs. A. E. Malone— 1905, p. 162. 

Galesburg Lodge No. 142 vs. A. H. Marsh— 1S97, p. 218. 

Gannon Thos. A. vs. Courtland Lodge No. 209—1894, p. 890, 1027. 

Gard, Chas. H. vs. Moreland Lodge No. 330—1893, p.' 588. 

Gem City Lodge No. 357 ads. Mrs. Robert Haselwood— 1898, p. 121; 1899, 

p. 106. 
Gem City Lodg^ No. 357 ads. Libertv Lodge No. 287— 1894, p. 884. 
Gibbs H. G. et al. vs. O 'Fallon Lodge No. 431—1897, p. 187. 
Gibbous Thos. M. vs. Lownian Lodge No. 736—1899, p. 128. 
Glass J. H. vs. Edwardsville Lodge No. 46 — 1904, p. 174. 
Glaze A. J. Jr. ads. Irene Lodge No. 72—1900, p. 132. 
Golden Rule Lodge No. 374 ads. Orescent Lodge No. 426—1894. p. 910; 

1895, p. 62. 
Gordon J. B. vs. Lvunville Lodge No. 356 — 1893, p. 581. 
Gould H. R. vs. Moline Lodge No. 133—1897, p. 192. 
Grand Lodge ads. Rebekah Assemblv — 1901, p. 136. 
Grand View Lodge No. 614. vs. Edgar Lodge No. 91—1898, p. 105. 
Grand View Lodge No. 614 ads. Kansas Lodge No. 633 — 1893, p. 575. 
Gray John vs. Enterprise Lodge No. 369 — 1S93, p. 586. 
Green L. W. ads. Kenney Lodge No. 557 — 1902, p. 173. 
Gregory Thos. J. vs. L.* Kistler — 1895, p. SO. 
Gregory Thos. J. vs. Kossuth Lodge No. 569 — 1894, p. 879. 
Grove Lodge No. 257 ads. Chas. Birdsall — 1895, p. 70. 
Grove Lodge No. 257 ads. J. B. Piatt et al.— 1895, p. 89. 
Grove Lodge No. 257 ads. O. D. Fellows— 1894, p. 907. 
Guiding Star Lodge No. 319 In Re— 1897, p. 204. 
Gwin J. N. vs. DaUas Lodge No. 85—1895. p. 80, 94. 



Hancock Lodge No. 71 ads. James T. Hightower — 1902, p. 157. 

Hancock Lodge No. 71 ads. S. D. Spillman— 1893. p. 587; 1894, p. 888. 

Harber H. N. vs. Urania Lodge No. 243—1896, p. 164. 

Harbison W. H. vs. Jeptha Lodge No. 100—1894, p. 911. 

Harris, Grand Master, ads. Eureka Lodge No. 64—1904, p. 169, 306; 

1905, p. 142. 
Haselwood Mrs. Robert vs. Gem Citv Lodge No. 357—1898, p. 121 : 1S99, 

p. 106. 
Hasse Herman vs. Northwestern Lodge No. 3SS — 1893, p. 595. 
Hasslegraves Ed. et al. vs. Enterprise Lodge No. 369 In Re — John Grav — 

1893, p. 582. 
Hatch C. O. vs. Sandwich Lodge No. 212—1903, p. 151. 
Hatch A. H. vs. Fidelitv Lodge No. 576—1894, p. 897. 
Hawker J. O. et al. vs." Puritv Lodge No. 81—1902, p. 153. 
Hazel Dell Lodge No. 410 vs.' A. A. Meeker— 1901, p. 138. 
Hecht David ads. Charleston Lodge No. 609—1899, p. 124, 207. 
Hecht David vs. Charleston Lodge No. 609—1898, p. 123. 
Hecht David vs. Charleston Lodge No. 609—1896, p. 136; 1897, p. 208, 391. 
Heck Chas. W. et al. vs. Myrtle Rebekah Lodge No. 256—1895, p. 87. 
Hedrick Jacob vs. Hindsboro Lodge No. 571 — 1898, p. 109. 
Henderson J. E. vs. Hurricane Lodge No. 617 — 1899, p. 136. 



413 Appealed Cases. 



Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1896, p. 112, 335. 
Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1897, p. 172. 
Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13 — 1898, p. 306, 307. 
Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1897, p. 193, 392. 
Herdman W. H. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1901, p. 234, 290; S. J. XIX, 

p. 951, 963. 
Hersher Lodge No. 612 ads. A. J. Moe — 1894, p. 903. 
Hettick Lodge No. 753 ads. T. N. Aulabaugh et al. — 1896, p. 176. 
Hiawatha Lodge No. 291 ads. T. K. White— 1897, p. 208. 
Hightower James T. vs. Hancock Lodge No. 71 — 1902, p. 157. 
Hilb Leopold vs. Morris Levit — 1897, p. 226. 
Hindsboro Lodge No. 571 ads. Jacob Hedrick — 1898, p. 109. 
Hodge W. A. vs. Danville Lodge No. 69—1893, p. 585. 
Holt J. M. vs. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45—1899, p. 120, 207. 
Homer Lodge No. 252 ads. Mrs. Fred Burkhardt— 1894, p. 880, 891. 
Hoopeston Lodge No. 498 ads. Elias Brougher — 1894, p. 905. 
Hope Lodge No. 232 ads. Geo. McKinney— 1896, p. 103, 337. 
Hopedale Lodge No. 865 ads. E. G. Laycock — 1902, p. 151. 
Hoyt J. H. vs. Cortland Lodge No. 209—1895, p. 71. 
Huffman J. F. ads Champaign Lodge No. 333—1903, p. 155. 
Hull J. E. vs. Sciota Lodge No. 552—1896, p. 140. 
Humboldt Lodge No. 286 vs. J. Ph. Julius— 1893, p. 576. 
Humboldt Park Lodge No. 658— John J. Brown— 1905, p. 147. 
Hunt Vere V. vs. Peabody Lodge No. 613—1894, p. 893. 
Hurricane Lodge No. 617 ads. B. F. Stophlet— 1904, p. 167. 
Hurricane Lodge No. 617 ads. J. E. Henderson — 1899, p. 136. 
Hurricane Lodge No. 617 ads. Jas. H. Walker— 1901, p. 143. 
Husted H. H. vs. Veritas Lodge No. 478—1904, p. 172; 1903, p. 16L 
Husted H. H. vs. Veritas Lodge No. 478—1905, p. 165. 



Ideal Lodge No. 824 ads. E. D. Boyd et al.— 1900, p. 130. 
Irene Lodge No. 72 vs. A. J. Glaze Jr.— 1900, p. 132. 
Irvin James ads. Odell Lodge No. 464—1896, p. 138. 
Irving Lodge No. 729 ads. A. C. Short et al.— 1893, p. 598. 
Irving Lodge No 729 ads. Henry A. Stone— 1894, p. 914. 



James John ads. Virden Lodge No. 534 — 1898, p. 126. 

Janesville Lodge No. 754 vs. Timothy Lodge No. 604—1893, p. 597. 

Jeptha Lodge No. 100 ads. W. H. Harbison— 1894, p. 911. 

Johnsonville Lodge No. 863 ads. Ira Miller et al.— 1899, p. 132. 

Jones Benjamin O. vs. Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86 — 1895, p. 75. 

Julius J. iPh. ads. Humboldt Lodge No. 286—1893, p. 576. 

Justus Lodge No. 490 ads. Geo. Potier— 1893, p. 582. 

J. Ward Ellis Lodge No. 447 vs. W. H. Underwood— 1900, p. 134; 1901, 

p. 292. 
J. Ward Ellis Lodge No. 447 ads. A. Murray et al.— 1900, p. 124. 

K 

Kalips Daniel ads. Macon Lodge No. 687 — 1901, p. 135. 

Kansas Lodge No. 633 ads. Chas. Eichey— 1896, p. 142. 

Kansas Lodge No. 633 vs. Grandview Lodge No. 614—1893, p. 575. 

Karger Siegfried vs. Allemania Lodge No, 411 — 1900, p. 133. 

Kenney Lodge No. 557 vs. L. W. Green— 1902, p. 173. 

Kenwood Lodge ads. J. Wm. Wolf— 1893, p. 577. 

Kerr J. H. vs. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265—1893, p. 578. 

Kerr J. H. vs. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265—1894, p. 881, 1016. 



Appealed Cases. 414 



Kerstetter I. N. vs. Marietta Lodge No. 523—1896, p. 111. 
Kimmerly William ads. Covenant Lodge No. 48 — 1897, p. 213. 
Kirchner Geo. ads. Montieello Lodge No. 847—1902, p. 163. 
Kistler L. ads. Thos. J. Gregory— 1895, p. 80. 
Koenig Adam vs. Neilson Lodge No. 25 — 1901, p. 144. 
Koerner Lodge No. 756 ads. Eobt. Blum Lodge No. 58—1899, p. 108. 
Kossuth Lodge No. 569 ads. Geo. C. Rankin— 1898, p. 92. 
Kossuth 'Lodge No. 569 ads. Geo. C. Rankin— 1898, p. 103. 
Kossuth Lodge No. 569 ads. Geo. C. Rankin— 1897, p. 224, 226, 332. 
Kossuth Lodge No. 569 ads. D. H. Stern— 1895, p. 74. 
Kossuth Lodge No. 569 ads. T. J. Gregory— 1894, p. 879. 



Lachtrup E. vs. Elkton Lodge No. 453 — 1894, p. 914. 

LaGrange Lodge No. 693 ads. Herbert F. Lyall— 1894, p. 885. 

Lake Lodge No. 723 ads. J. H. Colegrove — 1904, p. 167. 

Lake Side Lodge No. 450 ads. William Coperthwait — 1896, p. 121. 

Landes J. A. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1899, p. 105; 1898, p. 

107. 
Landes J. A. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1898, p. 124. 
Landes J. A. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge iNo. 77 — 1898, p. 130; 1899, 

p. 204. 
Landes J. A. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1898, p. 134; 1899, 

p. 206. 
Landes J. A. vs. Geo. C. Rankin — 1897, p. 199. 
Landes J. A. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1897, p. 201. 
Landes J. A. ads. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1897, p. 210. 
La Place Lodge No. 787 ads. James E. Miller — 1896, p. 174. 
Laycock R. G. vs. Hopedale Lodge No. 865—1902, p. 151. 
Lee R. F. ads. Sunnyside Lodge No. 399—1904, p. 175. 
Lecture Lodge No. 563 ads. G. W. Rhodes— 1901, p. 162. 
Le Sourd W. E. vs. Mason City Lodge No. 337—1902, p. 150. 
Levit Morris ads. Leopold Hilb— 1897, p. 226. 
Lewis F. D. vs. Ava Lodge No. 672—1897, p. 198. 
Liberty Lodge No. 287 vs. Gem City Lodge No. 357—1894, p. 884. 
Lincoln Lodge No. 204 ads. W. S. Tandy et al.— 1894, p. 912. 
Lindquist J. A. et al. vs. First Scandinavian Lodge No. 446 — 1894, p. 894. 
Lipprant H. C. vs. Crawford Lodge No. 124—1900, p. 122. 
Litchfield Lodge No. 202 vs. Adar Lodge No. 334—1897, p. 198. 
Litchfield Lodge No. 202 ads. I. H. Martin— 1901, p. 159. 
Long R. N. vs. Ashmore Lodge No. 792—1900, p. 123. 
Loraine Lodge No. 641 ads. Joe Wilcox et al. — 1901, p. 141. 
Louisville Lodge No. 556 vs. Clay City Lodge No. 384—1894, p. 883. 
Lovelace Geo. M. ads. Bingham Lodge No. 516—1903, p. 152. 
Low A. vs. Martinsville Lodge No. 134—1898, p. 86. 
Lowden Lodge No. 736 vs. W. N. Carnahan— 1903, p. 159. 
Lowman Lodge No. 736 ads. Thos. M. Gibbons— 1899, p. 128. 
Lundgren Seth A. J. ads. First Swedish Lodge No. 479—1896, p. 167. 
Lyall Herbert F. vs. La Grange Lodge No. 693—1894, p. 885. 
Lynnville Lodge No. 356 ads. J. B. Gordon— 1893, p. 581. 

M 

Macon Lodge No. 687 ads. Geo. Wilde— 1897, p. 184. 
Macon Lodge No. 687 vs. Daniel Kalips — 1901, p. 135. 
Madison Lodge No. 43 vs. Richard Webster — 1893, p. 591. 
Madison Lodge No. 43 ads. H. F. Nather et al. — 1894, p. 878. 
Maher Mary A. ads. Minnehaha Lodge No. 77 — 1904, p. 194. 
Mahoney J. C. vs. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 — 1895, p. 68. 



415 Appealed Cases. 



Malone A. E. ads. Galatia Lodge No. 433—1905, p. 162. 

Marcelline Lodge No. 127 ads. J. T. Denson — 1896, p. 105. 

Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. W. H. Herdman— 1897, p. 172. 

Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. W. H. Herdman— 1897, p. 193, 392. 

Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. W. H. Herdman— 1896, p. 112, 335. 

Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. W. H. Herdman— 1901, p. 234, 290 ; S. J. XIX, 

p. 951, 963. 
Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. T. H. McBride et al. — 1895, p. 78. 
Marion Lodge No. 13 ads. Thos. L. Blair— 1896, p. 123. 
Maroa Lodge No. 314 ads. W. H. Alberty— 1899, p. 136. 
Marietta Lodge No. 523 ads. F. H. Yocum et al — 1895, p. 85. 
Marietta Lodge No. 523 vs. New Philadelphia Lodge No. 138 — 1894, 

p. 882. 
Marietta Lodge No. 523 ads. I. N. Kerstetter— 1896, p. 111. 
Marsetta Lodge No. 523 ads. W. D. Varner et al. — 1897, p. 188. 
Marsh A. H. ads. Galesburg Lodge No. 142—1897, p. 218. 
Martin Lodge No. 715 vs. McLean Lodge No. 206 — 1896, p. 110. 
Martin I. H. vs. Litchfield Lodge No. 202—1901, p. 159. 
Martin Abraham vs. Richland Lodge No. 180 — 1896, p. 144. 
Martinsville Lodge No. 134 ads. A. Low— 1898, p. 86. 
Mason City Lodge No. 337 ads. W. E. LeSourd— 1902, p. 150. 
Mason City Lodge No. 337 ads. John Cameron — 1898, p. 113, 309. 
Massac Lodge No. 442 ads. A. H. Baker— 1895, p. 63. 
Massac Lodge No. 442 vs. J. W. Sands — 1894, p. 911. 
Maywood Lodge No. 246 ads. H. W. Merrills— 1901, p. 135. 
Maywood Lodge No. 246 ads. C. E. Payson et al.— 1893, p. 580. 
McBride T. H. et al. vs. Marion Lodge No. 13—1895, p. 78. 
McCarthy John T. et al. vs. Adelphic Lodge No. 8 — 1895, p. 64. 
McCaiiley S. C. vs. Noble Lodge No. 482—1901, p. 140. 
McDonald Hy. vs. Eldorado Lodge No. 375—1896, p. 178. 
McGrath Martin vs. Abou Ben Adhem Lodge No. 148 — 1902, p. 161. 
McKinney Geo. vs. Hope Lodge No. 232—1896, p. 103, 337. 
Means Geo. R. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1896, p. 168. 
Meeker A. A. ads. Hazel Dell Lodge No. 410—1901, p. 138. 
Melvin James M. ads. Scioto Lodge No. 552 — 1903, p. 152. 
Mendon Lodge No. 877 ads. Timothy Seward— 1899, p. 124. 
Merrills H. W. et al. vs. Maywood Lodge No. 246—1901, p. 135. 
Middlefork Lodge No. Ill ads. Decatur Weiser— 1893, p. 579. 
Miller Ira et al. vs. Johnsonville Lodge No. 863—1899, p. 132. 
Miller M. G. ads. Park Lodge No. 645—1905, p. 159. 
Miller J. H. vs. Em-eka Lodge No. 64—1901, p. 157, 322. 
Miller James E. vs. La Place Lodge No. 787 — 1896, p. 174. 
Miner William M. ads. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 — 1896, p. 147. 
Minnehaha Rebekah Lodge No. 77 vs. Mary A. Maher — 1904, p. 194. 
Moe A. J. vs. Hersher Lodge No. 612—1894, p. 903. 
Mokena Lodge No. 34 ads. L. C. Scott— 1896, p. 132. 
Moline Lodge No. 133 ads. H. R. Gould— 1897, p. 192. 
Moline Lodge No. 133 ads. Harry Sutley et al.— 1895, p. 88. 
Monticello Lodge No. 847 vs. Geo. Kirchner — 1902, p. 163. 
Moreland Lodge No. 330 ads. Jos. Peck et al. — 1896, p. 130. 
Moreland Lodge No. 330 ads. Chas. H. Gard— 1893, p. 588. 
Morris C. T. vs. Rinard Lodge No. 594—1895, p. 90. 
Mt. OUve Lodge No. 114 ads. Lee F. Webster— 1900, p. 137. 
Mt. Pleasant Lodge No. 126 vs. J. H. Preston— 1897, p. 178. 
Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 ads. W. A. Dubose— 1898, p. 132. 
Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 ads. W. A. Dubose— 1896, p. 173. 
Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 ads. M. A. Dubose — 1895, p. 87. 
Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 ads. M. A. Dubose — 1894, p. 905. 
Mt. Pulaski Lodge No. 454 vs. Geo. N. Connelley— 1897, p. 216. 



Appealed Cases. 416 



Murphy J. D. vs. Bushnell Lodge No. 322 — 1897, p. 202. 
Murray A. et al. vs. J. W. Ellis Lodge No. 447 — 1900, p. 124, 228. 
Myrtle Eebekah Lodge No. 256 ads. Amanda Townsend — 1898, p. 102. 
Myrtle Eebekah Lodge No. 256 ads. Chas. W. Heck et al.— 1895, p. 87. 

N 

Nather H. F. et al. vs. Madison Lodge No. 43 — 1894, p. 878. 

Neilson Lodge No. 25 ads. Adam Koenig — 1901, p. 144. 

NeHson Lodge No. 25 ads. R. J. Collins— 1894, p. 895. 

Neiman A. F. et al. vs. Dove Lodge No. 600 — 1901, p. 142. 

Nelson Nel vs. First Swedish Lodge No. 479—1897, p. 192. 

Newark Lodge No. 162 ads. H. D. Barrows— 1901, p. 158. 

Newman Lodge No. 469 ads. Mrs. Alice Street — 1899. p. 130. 

New Philadelphia Lodge No. 138 ads. Marietta Lodge No. 523 — 1894^ 

p. 882. 
Niver Geo. ads. Powhan Lodge No. 29—1901, p. 146, 293. 
Niver Geo. ads. Powhan Lodge No. 29—1900, p. 126. 
Noble Lodge No. 482 ads. Jas. T. Wilson— 1898, p. 94. 
Noble Lodge No. 482 vs. M. C. O 'Donovan— 1895, p. 69. 
Noble Lodge No. 482 ads. S. C. MeCauley— 1901, p. 140. 
Noble S. S. et al. vs. Evergreen City Lodge No. 265 — 1893, p. 593. 
Nona Eebekah Lodge No. 269 vs. Carrie M. Fletcher— 1900, p. 131. 
Northern Light Lodge No. 544, Illinois, ads. Castle Mountain Lodge No. 

16, Montana— 1899, p. 126. 
North Star Lodge No. 355 vs. Carmi Lodge No. 189—1901, p. 233. 
North Star Lodge No. 620 ads. Stephen Amon— 1898, p. 100, 309. 
North Star Lodge No. 620 vs. H. J. Wheeler— 1895, p. 66. 
Northwestern Lodge No. 388 ads. Herman Hasse — 1893, p. 595. 



Oakland Lodge No. 545 vs. Henry Brandt— 1902, p. 166. 

Oblong Lodge No. 850 ads. Geo. M. Brubaker— 1902, p. 154. 

Odelius J. vs. Eclipse Lodge No. 404—1895, p. 85. 

Odell Lodge No. 464 vs. James Irvin— 1896, p. 138. 

Odin Eebekah Lodge No. 546 vs. Sadie Curtis— 1902, p. 160. 

O 'Donovan M. C. ads. Noble Lodge No. 482—1895, p. 69. 

Oeldrich Heinrich vs. Western Lodge No. 295—1896, p. 108. 

O 'Fallon Lodge No. 431 ads. Fraternal Lodge No. 592—1900, p. 129, 227. 

O 'Fallon Lodge No. 431 ads. H. G. Gibbs et al.— 1897, p. 187. 

Oneida Lodge No. 228 ads. Altona Lodge No. 511—1899, p. 110, 131. 

Opal Lodge No. 88 ads. John Brechner et al. — 1895, p. 61, 

Opal Lodge No. 99 vs. Chas. Schmidt— 1902, p. 174. 

Ott E. E. et al. vs. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1898, p. 128; 1899',. 

p. 204. 
Ott E. E. et al. vs. Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1897, p. 191. 
Ottawa Lodge No. 41 vs. Frank J. Biecker — 1904, p. 172. 
Ottawa Lodge No. 41 ads. William Trabing— 1904, p. 192 ; 1905, p. 169. 
Ozark Lodge No. 393 ads. E. M. Parsons— 1893, p. 581. 



Palermo Lodge No. 646 ads. Sidell Lodge No. 225—1899, p. 133. 

Park Lodge No. 645 vs. M. G. Miller— 1905, p. 159. 

Parker C. A. C. ads. Cypress Lodge No. 840—1904, p. 189; 1903, p. 159. 

Parks J. N. et al. vs. Creal Springs Lodge No. 504—1894, p. 892. 

Parsons E. M. vs. Ozark Lodge No. 393—1893, p. 581. 

Paul Lodge No. 691 ads. August Schuman — 1897, p. 186, 195. 

Paul Lodge No. 691 vs. August Schuman— 1900, p. 121. 



417 Appealed Cases. 



Paul Lodge No. 691 ads. August Schuman — 1898, p. 87. 

Paul Lodge No. 691 vs. August Schuman— 1898, p. 133, 308, 310; 1899, 

p. 261. 
Payson C. E. et al. vs. Maywood Lodge No. 246—1893, p. 580. 
Peabody Lodge No. 613 ads. H. Eosenberg et al. — 1901, p. 161. 
Peabody Lodge No. 613 ads. Yere V. Hunt— 1894, p. 893. 
Peabody Lodge No. 613 vs. Samuel Felsenfhal — 1896, p. 150. 
Peck Jos. et al. vs. Moreland Lodge No. 330—1896, p. 130. 
Pemberton H. Webb ads. Galatia Lodge No. 433—1898, p. 119. 
Pemberton H. T. et al. vs. Friendship Lodge No. 24 — 1893, p. 592. 
Perry Lodge No. 97 ads. Barrey Thimmig — 1897, p. 205. 
Plater L. F. vs. Empire Lodge No. 54—1894, p. 883. 
Piatt J. B. et al. vs. Grove Lodge No. 257—1895, p. 89. 
Pomona Lodge No. 798 vs. J. J. Smith — 1904, p. 196. 
Pope C. E. vs. Unity Eebekah Lodge No. 68—1898, p.' 122. 
Potter J. M., Lodge Deputy, ads. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 — 1895, 

p. 67. 
Powhan Lodge No. 29 vs. Geo. Niver— 1901, p. 146, 293. 
Powhan Lodge No. 29 vs. Geo. Niver — 1900, p. 126. 
Potior Geo. vs. Justus Lodge No. 490 — 1893, p. 582. 
Preston J. H. ads. Mt. Pleasant Lodge No. 126 — 1897, p. 178. 
Principle Lodge No. 76 ads. J. F. Wicher et al.— 1895, p. 84. 
Progress Lodge No. 524 ads. John Barron — 1899, p. 128. 
Progress Eebekah Lodge No. 141 vs. H. A. Stone — 1894, p. 895, 900. 
Prosperity Lodge No. 782 ads. D. H. Chapman — 1896, p. 116. 
Prosperity Lodge No. 782 ads. W. L. Crockett et al. — 1896, p. 171. 
Purity Lodge No. 81 ads. J. O. Hawker et al. — 1902, p. 153. 

Q 

Quincy Lodge No. 12 ads. Thomas Taylor— 1894, p. 882. 

Quincy Lodge No. 12 ads. Mrs. A. M. Stewart— 1894, p. 899, 1027. 

Quinlan John ads. Amicitia Lodge No. 83 — 1898, p. 108. 

R 

Eankin Geo. C. vs. Kossuth Lodge No. 569—1898, p. 92. 

Eankin Geo. C. vs. Kossuth Lodge No. 569—1898, p. 103 ; 1897, p. 224. 

226, 332. 
Eankin Geo. C. ads. J. A. Landes — 1897, p. 199. 
Eaymond Lodge No. 476 ads. James Anderson — 1897, p. 215. 
Eebekah Assembly vs. Grand Lodge — 1901, p. 136. 
Eeeziger Henry J. vs. Souvenir Lodge No. 831 — 1896, p. 105. 
Eeeziger Henry J. ads. Souvenir Lodge No. 831 — 1896, p. 139. 
Eeiehenbach A. A. vs. Austin Lodge No. 664 — 1896, p. 172. 
Eeiman John ads. St. Clair Lodge No. 119—1899, p. 112. 
Eelief Lodge No. 452 ads. Otis J. Ferrill— 1897, p. 203. 
Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1898, p. 107; 1899, 

p. 105. 
Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1898, p. 124. 
Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1898, p. 130; 1899, 

p. 204. 
Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1898, p. 134; 1899, 

p. 206. 
Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. J. A. Landes et al. — 1897, p. 201, 392. 
Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 vs. J. A. Landes et al. — 1897, p. 210, 392. 
Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. John C. Farrington — 1902, p. 168. 
Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 vs. Bloomington Lodge No. 400 — 1898, p. 

93, 309. 
Remembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. E. E. Ott et al.— 1897, p. 191. 
—27 



Appealed Cases. 418 



Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. Geo. R. Means — 1896, p. 168. 

Eemembrance Lodge No. 77 ads. Geo. W. Stubblefield et al. — 1896, p. 176. 

Ehodes G, W. vs. Lecture Lodge No. 563 — 1901, p. 162. 

Eichey Chas. vs. Kansas Lodge No. 633 — 1896, p. 142. 

Eichland Lodge No. 180 ads. J. S. Chastain — 1896, p. 135. 

Eichland Lodge No. 180 ads. Abraham Martin — 1896, p. 144. 

Einard Lodge No. 594 ads. C. T. Morris— 1895, p. 90. 

Eiverside Lodge No. 684 ads. Geo. C. Shepard — 1896, p. 115; 1895, p. 72, 

256; 1894, p. 898, 1027. 
Eiverside Lodge No. 684 ads. Geo. C. Shepard— 1894, p. 892. 
Eobbs Finley ads. Eddyville Lodge No. 615—1904, p. 193. 
Eobinson C. L. vs. Chromo Lodge No. 512 — 1897, p. 172. 
Eoby Tillman vs. Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86. — 1897, p. 185. 
Eobj Tillman vs. Chosen Friends Lodge No. 86. — 1895, p. 95. 
Eosenberg H. et al. vs. Peabody Lodge No. 613 — 1901, p. 161. 
Eoss Geo. W. vs. Dahlgren Lodge No. 486—1897, p. 220. 
Eucker Mrs. M. L. vs. Duane Lodge No. 11 — 1893, p. 583 ; 1894, p. 886. 

s 

Sackett E. C. vs. CarroUton Lodge No. 342—1897, p. 196. 

Safford Lodge No. 67 vs. Carmi Lodge No. 189—1898, p. 110 ; 1899, p. 

108, 207; 1901, p. 134; 1900, p. 271. 
Salem Lodge No. 123 vs. J. E. Davis— 1902, p. 165. 
Salem Lodge No. 123 vs. J. E. Davis— 1902, p. 172. 
Salem Lodge No. 123 ads. James F. Faith— 1894, p. 909. 
Sands J. W. ads. Massac Lodge No. 442—1894, p. 911. 
Sandwich Lodge No. 212 ads. C. O. Hatch— 1903, p. 151. 
Sandwich Lodge No. 212 ads. S. W. Walling et al.— 1895, p. 81. 
Sandwich Lodge No. 212 ads. Eobert H. Freir— 1895, p. 83. 
Saunders Isaiah W. ads. Veitch Lodge No. 136—1905, p. 161. 
Savage Eeed vs. Edgar Lodge No. 91—1894, p. 880. 
Schecter S. F. et al. vs. Danville Lodge No. 69—1902, p. 148. 
Schmidt Chas. ads. Opal Lodge No. 99—1902, p. 174. 
Schuman August vs. Paul Lodge No. 691—1897, p. 186, 195, 392. 
Schumann August ads. Paul Lodge No. 691 — 1900, p. 121. 
Schuman August vs. Paul Lodge No. 691 — 1898, p. 87. 
Schumann August ads. Paul Lodge No. 691—1898, p. 133, 308, 310; 

1899, p. 261. 
Sciota Lodge No. 552 vs. James M. Melvin — 1903, p. 152. 
Sciota Lodge No. 552 ads. M. C. Argenbright et al.— 1900, p. 123. 
Sciota Lodge No. 552 ads. J. E. Hull— 1896, p. 140. 
Sciota Lodge No. 552 vs. H. H. Charter— 1905, p. 146. 
Scott L. C. vs. McKena Lodge No. 34—1896, p. 132. 
Seigfried Henry D. ads. Ferris Lodge No. 674—1899, p. 135. 
Seward Timothy vs. Mendon Lodge No. 877—1899, p. 124. 
Shattuck Leroy et al. vs. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214 — 1905, p. 163. 
Shepard Geo. C. vs. Eiverside Lodge No. 684—1896, p. 115; 1895, p. 72, 

256; 1894, p. 898, 1027. 
Shepard Geo. C. vs. Eiverside Lodge No. 684—1894, p. 892, 
Shields James vs. Woodland Lodge No. 649—1899, p. 134. 
Shields James vs. Woodland Lodge No. 649—1894, p. 907. 
Shiller Lodge No. 200 ads. John Wildhack et al.— 1898, p. 112. 
Short A. C. et al. vs. Irving Lodge No. 728.— 1893, p. 598. 
Sidell Lodge No. 225 vs. Palmero Lodge No. 646—1899, p. 133. 
Sidell Lodge No. 225 vs. AUerton Lodge No. 774—1893, p. 594. 
Slonaker John et al. vs. Dove Lodge No. 600—1905, p. 156. 
Smith J. J. ads. Pomona Lodge No. 798—1904, p. 196. 
Smith J. H. vs. Berwick Lodge No. 765—1904, p. 189. 



419 Appealed Cases. 



Smith Vitallis vs. Bible Grove Lodge No. 273—1902, p. 156. 

Smith O. G. vs. Brocton Lodge No. 297—1896, p. 125, 335. 

South Park Lodge No. 488 vs. R. Feinberg— 1902, p. 166. 

Souvenir Lodge No. 831 ads. Henry J. Eeeziger — 1896, p. 105. 

Souvenir Lodge No. 831 vs. Henry J. Eeeziger — 1896, p. 139. 

Sparta Lodge No. 52 ads. P. M. Gumming— 1898, p. 104. 

Spenser W. S. vs. Barry Lodge No. 336—1895, p. 82. 

Spillman S. D. vs. Hancock Lodge No. 71 — 1893, p. 587; 1894, p. 888. 

Springerton Lodge No. 178 vs. M. B. Wallace— 1902, p. 161. 

St. Clair Lodge No. 119 vs. John Reiman— 1899, p. 112. 

Stern D. H. vs. Kossuth Lodge No. 569—1895, p. 74. 

Stevens J. W. vs. Henry A. Stone— 1894, p. 889, 1027. 

Stevenson H. B. et al. vs. Black Hawk Lodge No. 766 — 1898, p. 111. 

Stewart Mrs. A. M. vs. Quincy Lodge No. 12 — 1894, p. 899, 1027. 

Stone Henry A ads. J. W. Stevens— 1894, p. 889, 1027. 

Stone Henry A. ads. Progress Rebekah Lodge No. 141 — 1894, p. 895, 900. 

Stone Henry A. vs. Irving Lodge No. 729 — 1894, p. 914. 

Stophlet B. F. vs. Hurricane Lodge No. 617—1904, p. 167. 

Streator Lodge No. 602 ads. William C. Weston— 1898, p. 110. 

Street Mrs. Alice vs. Newman Lodge No. 469 — 1899, p. 130. 

Stubblefield Geo. W. et al. vs. Remembrance Lodge No. 77 — 1896, p. 176, 

Sunnyside Lodge No. 399 vs. R. F. Lee— 1904, p. 175. 

Sutley Harry et al. vs. Moline Lodge No. 133—1895, p. 88. 



Tacket Andrew ads. Washington Lodge No. 665 — 1894, p. 884. 
Tandy W. S. et al. vs. Lincoln Lodge No. 204—1894, p. 912. 
Taylor Thomas vs. Quincy Lodge No. 12—1894, p. 882. 
Tennessee Lodge No. 520 ads. H. C. Walker— 1900, p. 125. 
Thimmig Barrey vs. Perry Lodge No. 97 — 1897, p. 205. 
Thomas Fred vs. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 — 1895, p. 577. 
Thompson James K. ads. J. B. Turner Lodge No. 420 — 1904, p. 176, 303. 
Thompson James K. ads. J. B. Turner Lodge No. 420—1899, p. 123, 207. 
Thompson James K. ads. J. B. Turner Lodge No. 420—1903, p. 154. 
Thompson William vs. Friendship Lodge No. 24 — 1903, p. 161. 
Timothy Lodge No. 604 ads. Janesville Lodge No. 754 — 1893, p. 597. 
Tonti Lodge No. 399 ads. Jacob Bane — 1895, p. 61. 
Townsend Amanda vs. Myrtle Rebekah Lodge No. 256 — 1898, p. 102. 
Trabing William vs. Ottawa Lodge No. 41—1904, p. 192 ; 1905, p. 169. 
Travelers' Rest Lodge No. 220 ads. J. B. Caudry et al.— 1894, p. 894. 
Treasury Lodge No. 237 ads. Dewey Lodge No. 794—1900, p. 125, 227. 
True William H. vs. Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 — 1904, p. 194. 
Turner J. B. Lodge No. 420 vs. James .K. Thompson— 1904, p. 176, 303. 
Turner J. B. Lodge No. 420 vs. James K. Thompson— 1899, p. 123, 207. 
Turner J. B. Lodge No. 420 vs. James K. Thompson — 1903, p. 154. 
Turner J. B. Lodge No. 420 vs. John Blakeley & James Combe — 1900, p. 
122; 1901, p. 145, 285; 1905, p. 168; S. J. 1902, p. 145. 

u 

Underwood W. H. ads. J. Ward Ellis Lodge No. 447—1900, p. 134; 1901, 

p. 292. 
Underwood, W. G. vs. Cheneyville Lodge No. 796—1894, p. 913. 
Union Lodge No. 9 vs. D. L. Fleming— 1893, p. 595. 
Unity Rebekah Lodge No. 68 ads. C. E. Pope— 1898, p. 122. 
Upper Alton Lodge No. 466 ads. Albert N. Draper— 1900, p.l38;, 1901, p. 

281 
Urania Lodge No. 243 ads. H. N. Harber— 1896, p. 164. 



Appealed Cases. 420 



Van Buren Lodge No. 875 ads. Daniel De Barrows — 1900, p. 129. 

Varner W. D. et al. vs. Marsetta Lodge No. 523 — 1897, p. 188. 

Veith Lodge No. 136 vs. Isaiah W. Saunders— 1905, p. 161. 

Veritas Lodge No: 478 ads. H. H. Husted— 1904, p. 172 ; 1903, p. 161. 

Veritas Lodge No. 478 ads. H. H. Husted— 1905, p. 165. 

Virden Lodge No 534 vs. John James — 1898, p. 126. 

w 

Walker James H. vs. Hurricane Lodge No. 617 — 1901, p. 143. 
Walker H. C. vs. Tennessee Lodge No. 520—1900, p. 125. 
Wallace M. B. ads. Springerton Lodge No. 178 — 1902, p. 161. 
WaUing S. W. et al. vs. Sandwich Lodge No. 212—1895, p. 81. 
Washington Lodge No. 665 vs. Andrew Tacket — 1894, p. 884. 
Waters John vs. Will Lodge No. 301—1895, p. 73, 78. 
Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 ads. William H. True — 1904, p. 194. 
Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 ads. J. M. Holt— 1899, p. 120, 207. 
Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 vs. William M. Miner — 1896, p. 147. 
Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 ads. J. C. Mahonej — 1895, p. 68. 
Waubonsie Lodge No. 45 ads. Fred Thomas — 1893, p. 577. 
Webster Lee F. vs. Mt. Olive Lodge No. 114 — 1900, p. 137. 
Webster Bichard ads. Madison Lodge No. 43 — 1893, p. 591. 
Weiser Decatur vs. Middlefork Lodge No. Ill — 1893, p. 579. 
Wellington Lodge No. 785 ads. E. E. Floyd— 1896, p. 169. 
West Union Lodge No. 773 vs. J. S. Frakes— 1905, p. 158. 
Western Lodge No. 295 ads. Heinrich Oeldrieh — 1896, p. 108. 
Weston William C. vs. Streator Lodge No. 602 — 1898, p. 110. 
Wexelberg A. W. vs. Fort Dearborn Lodge No. 214^-1897, p. 227. 
Wheeler Lodge No. 130 ads. J. C. Chapman— 1893, p. 575. 
Wheeler H. J. ads. John B. Ensminger et al. — 1895, p. 66. 
Whitacre W. S. vs. Fairfield Lodge No. 32—1897, p. 197. 
White T. K. vs. Hiawatha Lodge No. 291—1897, p. 208. 
Whitehead E. S. et al. vs. Adelphi Lodge No. 8—1895, p. 65. 
Wicher J. F. et al. vs. Principle Lodge No. 76—1895, p. 84. 
Wilcox Joe et al vs. Loraine Lodge No. 641 — 1901, p. 141. 
Wilde Geo. vs. Macon Lodge No. 687—1897, p. 184. 
Wildhack John et al vs. Shiller Lodge No. 200—1898, p. 112. 
Will Lodge No. 301 ads. John Waters— 1895, p. 73, 78. 
Williamson Lodge No. 392 vs. Geo. W. Young— 1904, p. 170. 
Wilson John Lodge No. 760 ads. H. R. Currier— 1900, p. 128. 
Wilson Jas. T. vs. Noble Lodge No. 482—1898, p. 94. 
Winchester Hall vs. Excelsior Lodge No. 22—1899, p. 113, 206. 
Wingert Henry ads. Bureau Lodge No. 428—1896, p. 133. 
Witter L. B. et al. vs. Black Hawk Lodge No. 776—1897, p. 221. 
Wolf William J. vs. Kenwood Lodge— 1893, p. 577. 
Woodland Lodge No. 649 ads. James Shields — 1899, p. 134. 
Woodland Lodge No. 649 ads. James Shields— 1894, p. 907. 



Yanka Stephen vs. Divernon Lodge No. 200—1901, p. 142. 
Yocum F. H. et al vs. Marietta Lodge No. 523 — 1895, p. 85. 
Young Geo. W. ads. Williamson Lodge No. 392—1904, p. 170. 
Young T. N. vs. Beacon Lodge No. 618—1895, p. 59. 

z 

Zerlein O. P. vs. Bureau Lodge No. 428— 1896, *p. 141. 



INDEX, 



423 Abandon. 



Index. 



The -figures refer to the sections. 

ABANDON. Claims for benefits abandoned may not be renewed, 2161, 2164, 
2170, 2174. What amounts to an abandonment, 2174. 

ABBREVIATIONS, page 10. 

ABSCONDING. Member may not be tried unless cited to appear, 1666. Ci- 
tation to absconding member, how served, 1663, 1664, 1665. 

ABSENCE, of Grand Master, duties performed by Deputy Grand Master, 271. 

Of petitioners for institution, 514. 

Of Junior Past Grand not finable, 1113. 

Of Deputy, Past Grand installs, 1285, 1286. 

Of Officer-elect, 1298, 1299. 

Of Officer, of Grand Secretary, from ofl&ce does not remove office, when, 
287. Of Officers of Sub. L. dates from hour of meeting, 1100, 1101; 
penalty for 1104. "Temporary absence" defined, 1145. Of officer-elect, 
on installation night, 1298, 1299. Absence at other times, penalty, 1355, 
1356, 1357. Nights absent when counted for honors for office, 2565, 2566. 

See Excuse. 

Of member is not an offense, 1486. Absent brother may be nominated, 1274. 
Of member from funerals finable, 99, Of accused when continuance 
should be allowed, 1580. No testimony taken during, without notice, 1581. 
When on account of sickness, not contempt, 1598. 

See Absconding. 

ABSTINENCE, ^2907, 2908. 

ACCLAMATION. Election by, how had and recorded, 1338. Same in R. L., 
2608. 

ACCOUNTS, in G. L. shall be kept by Grand Secretary, 277. Supplies not to 
be sold on, 279. Of Grand Treasurer, 289. Separate to be kept of G. L. 
Special Relief Funds, 291. 
In Sub. L. and R. L. Financial Secretary may correct error, when, 1186, 
Treasurer's accounts examined, when, 1190. Charges and credits on mem- 
bers' ledger, how made, 1920. Payable, may be referred to Finance^ Com- 
mittee or paid without reference, 2235. Payments on, how credited in R. 
L., 2683. 

ACTS OF INCORPORATION. See Incorporation. 

ACCUSATION. Penalty for making false, 1750. 

ACCUSED, entitled to fee present during all proceedings, 1497, to impartial 
trial, 1497, to notice and time to prepare defense, 1497. Compounding 
offense by accused and Prosecuting Committee, 1555. Continuance granted 
to, when, 1580. Counsel for, 1581, 1660, Interpreter for, 1618. Is a 
competent witness, 1623. May hear and cross-examine witness in person; 
no testimony taken without notice to, 1581. Copy of charges with citation 
delivered to, 1585. 

ACQUIESCENCE. See Estopple. 



Acquittal. 424 



ACQUITTAL, may be appealed from, 429. Judgment of not disturbed when, 
439, 440. Eights pending appeal from judgment of, 464. Plea of former, 
see Plea. May not be reconsidered except, 1688. 

ADDEESS, of member must be left with Secretary when, 2031. 

ADJOUENMENT. Motion to adjourn always in order, 820. Meeting, how 
closed when adopted, 820. 

ADMISSION to Grand Lodge hy visitor or memter not refused when, 146, 148, 
1^2. 

To Sub. L. See Visiting. 

ADMISSION BY CAED. 976-1000 incl. Petitioner must have a W. D. C, a 
V. C. or an Official Certificate, in date, 976, and reside within jurisdiction 
of Lodge, 976, 977. Lodge may grant or refuse admission by card, 984. 
Petition governed by laws of residence, 976, 977, 926, 929, 930, 931, 936. 
No fixed period of residence required before application, 981. Consent 
of Grand Master necessary to obtain, out of State, 937. May be based on 
card issued by Lodge since defunct, 980. Consent of Lodge issuing card 
not necessary, 982. Not permitted on Encampment card, 983. Not com- 
plete until Constitution signed, 896, 909, 910, 1055, 1061. Set aside for 
fraud when, 1054. Card remains with Lodge, 1061. Permitted without 
charge when, 1930. Fees for, 1929. Irregular admission, 2920. 
See Cards, Candidates, Petitions. 

AFFIEMED. Former decision may be, or reversed, 40. 

AGE. Candidate for membership must be twenty-one to be initiated, 599, 
940, but petition may be received and balloted on before, 883. Sub. L. 
may not change qualifications as to age, 864, 865. Members entitled to 
benefits irrespective of age, 1019. Veteran Odd Fellows sixty years old 
not to be dropped for N. P. D., 1023, 1025. Sixty years old, see Non- 
Contributing Member. Misrepresentation as to age by minor petitioner 
for membership, 1714. Infirmities of age do not per se entitle to bene- 
fits, 2075, 2073, 2074. Misrepresentation as to age, how it affects benefits, 
2136. 

AGED ODD FELLOWS' EELIEF FUND, authorized by G. L., 651, 664, 665, 
666a. Of what fund constituted, 652. Grand Secretary keeps register, 
653. Who entitled to registration and how registered, 654. Eegistered 
member may apply for membership to Sub. L. 655. Fee for admission 
656, and dues of, 656. Benefits of and how paid, 657. Sickn^s of, how 
certified, 658, Member not entitled to vote, when, 659. Death of, funeral 
expenses, how paid, 660. Lodge not liable for funeral expenses and 
benefits, 661. Legislation concerning permissive but not mandatory, 662. 

AGEEEMENT not to claim benefits void, 2145. 

AID. See General Eelief and Special Eelief. Application for may not 
be entertained, when, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761. 

ALAEM, improper, for purpose of calling members together, 821. Meeting 
disturbed by, how closed, 822. 

ALIMONY. When divorce and payment of, bars right to funeral benefits, 
2225. 

ALTEENATE Eepresentative can not be elected, 700, 706. 

AMENDMENT in general, when allowed on appeal, 450. Minutes of meeting, 
how amended, 844, 848, 849. Claim for benefits may be amended, 2167. 



425 Appeal. 



of G. L. Const. Constitutional provisions relating to, 667, 685. Submitted 
to S. G. L. for approval, 669, 670, 671, 672, 681. Disapproval of by S. 
G. L. renders inoperative, 673. Grand Sire may approve conditionally, 
674:. Amendments made only in manner prescribed by Constitution, 675. 
Acted on at subsequent session, 676. Proposition to amend may not be 
amended when put on passage, 677, 682. Complete revision subject to 
same rule as amendments, 678, 679. Eesolution to amend effective when,. 
680. Vote necessary to adopt, 685, 686. Eesolution to construe equiva- 
lent to resolution to amend, 687. Proposed to be printed in next Annual 
Report of Grand Secretary, 2935. 

of G. L. By-Laws and Eules of Order. Of By-Laws, how made, 720. Of 
Rules of Order, how made, 727. 

of Sub. L. Const., how made, 2321. Must not conflict with G. L. Const., 2326. 

of Sub. L. By-Laws, 2335, 2336, 2337, 2344, 2345, 2346, 2347, 2348. 

of Assembly Const, when and how made, 2464. 

of Assembly By-Laws, 2471. 

of Assembly Eules of Order, 2475. 

of B. L. Const., 2720. 

of B. L. By-Laws, 2718. 

of Becords, mistakes discovered corrected after approval, 840. Errors cor- 
rected, when and how, 844, 848, 849, Financial Seciretary may correct 
error, when, 1186. 

of Beturns, 2312. 

AMERICA LODGE vs. CRABB. Relative powers of Grand Master and Grand 
Sire. Conflict of authority, 198. 

ANCIENT ODD FELLOW, W. D. C. expired or in force, rule governing, 
990, 991. Same defined, 1001, 1002. Who may petition as, 991, 992^ 
993, 1001, 1003. Need not be re-initiated when, 1005. Holding Grand 
Lodge card, who are, 1006. - Holding Dismissal Certificate, may petition 
as, 1003, 1008. Saloon-keeper may not petition as when, 1011. Person 
holding expired W. D. C. is, 1808. Person who has resigned membership 
is, 1808. Not entitled to funeral, 2793. 

ANNIVERSARY of Rebekah Degree, 776. Of the Order, 777. Proclamation 
does not authorize wearing of regalia, where, 771. Surplus money ob- 
tained from celebration of, belongs to Lodge, 2234. Celebration of must 
be reasonable, 2242. 

ANNUITY, payment of to widow, 2201. 

ANTE-ROOM. Admission of non-member to, by Outside Guardian, offense^ 
2627. Members can not vote from, 3189. Is part of Lodge room, 3189. 

APPEAL. In ^General Lodge Deputy as such may not, 345. Who may appeal 
from Deputy's decision, 350. Right of, limited to whom, 397-406, incl., 
1748. What orders or judgments may be appealed from, 407-412, incl. 
When filed, and how prepared, 413-424, incl. Failure to give notice of, 
will dismiss, 421. Must be prayed for and perfected within time allowed 
by law, 423. But one appeal may be had on same record by same party, 
431. Practice on appeal, 434-463, incl. Reinstatement of, when volun- 
tarily withdrawn, not permitted, 434. What the record must show, 43G. 
Error will not always reverse, 437, 438. The S. G. L. considers the weight 
and preponderance of the evidence, 445, 446, 458, 459, 460, 461. Judg- 
ment of G. L. may be reconsidered, 448. Former decisions may be re- 
viewed, 449. Claim for benefits may be corrected or amended on appeal, 
450. Questions presented by record only are decided, 452. When change 



Appeal. 426 



of venue had, 455. Powers of appellate body enumerated, 456. Appeal 
must be sustained by record or it will be dismissed, 462. Eights pending 
appeal, 464. Finh) judgment on appeal, 465-471, incl. ilight and duty 
of Lodge pending appeal, 470. Does not postpone installation of officers, 
when, 1305, 1323. W. D. C. may not be granted pending appeal, when, 
1851. Judgment of Lodge in refusing W. D. C. may not be appealed from, 
1880. May be prosecuted to S. G. L. on question of approving By-Laws, 
2129. On question of benefits when taken, 2161, 2163. In benefits case 
does not stay payment, when, 2162. In benefits case does not lie to 
Lodge Deputy, 2172. See Writ of Error. 

In B. L. Appeal, when granted or allowed, 2645. Appeals go to O. L., 
2646. G. L. may empower Assembly to hear, 2647, 2648. R. L. may not 
appeal to S. G. L. direct, 2649. 

to Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. No jurisdiction in appeals from 
Grand Master, 258. When and how taken, 400. Record, how made and 
what constitutes, 400. From R. L., 428. 

to Grand Master. What constitutes, 193. Mode of taking, 350. From 
Lodge Deputy goes to, 346. 

to Grand Lodge from Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, when and how 
taken, 396. From Rebekah Assembly, 428, 2391. From Grand Master's 
parliamentary rulings, how taken, 723. 

from Grand Lodge to S. G. L. Grand Master can not grant, 205. See 
Standing Resolutions, Page 401. 

APPEARANCE, cures defect in summons or service, 1586. 

APPLICATION, for pecuniary aid may not be entertained when, 757, 758, 
759, 760, 761. For membership, see Petition. 

APPOINTIVE OFFICERS, of G. L. enumerated, 165. 

of Sub. I/, enumerated, 1128. 

of State Assembly enumerated, 2417. 

of E. L. enumerated^ 2562. 
■ of Committees, See Committees Various Titles. 

APPROPRIATIONS. See Expenditure. May not be made at special meet- 
ings, 1172. Discretion of making, how exercised, 2237. What are legiti- 
mate, 2241-2249 incl. What are not legitimate, 2250-2269 incl. 

A. P. W. AND A. T. p. W. See Passwords. 

ARM, Loss of, as to qualification of membership, 877, 878. 

ARMY, Movable Lodges, or Lodges attached to, not permitted, 804. 

ARREARS, one in, may be ejected from G. L., 30. Member in may not appeal 
when, 399. May subject member to loss of membership when, 1403-1429 
incl. For dues not collectable when W. D. C. granted unless, 1858. One 
year's arrears subjects to suspension, 1949, Clause 1. Error in payment of 
dues will not prejudice, when, 1962. May not be remitted or donated, 
1965. Paid while sick, not refunded, 1981. Meaning of '* thirteen 
weeks in arrears,-' 2023-2036 inch, 2973. Unpaid benefits placed to 
credit of, 2023, 2026, 2027, 2029. Member may not become in while sick, 
2023, 2029, 2035, 2044. Unpaid salary not credited on, 2025. Taken sick, 
day brother becomes in arrears, but before Lodge meeting, 2057. Amount 
of time of which renders brother non-beneficial, for local legislation, 2058. 
One in, entitled to visitation and care when sick, 2101, 2106, 2108, 2110. 
Bars attentive benefits, when, 2228. Forfeits right to vote, 1686, 2623. 
Dropping for in R. L., 2620, 2622, 2621. 

ASSEMBLY DEGREE. See Degrees. 



427 Ballot. 



ASSESSMENT, ly G. L. for Homes, 2826, 2827, 2828, 2829, 2830. 

By Sub. L. not permitted for Lodge Libraries, 739. How charged and 
credited, 1920. Holder of V. C. liable for, 1959. Ofacial Certificate only 
lawful receipt for, 1970, 1971. Not permitted to fit up a hall, when, 1993, 
1994. For night watchers legal, 1995. By-Law assessments due and 
payable when levied, 1995. For funeral benefits permitted, 1997. For cel- 
ebration not permitted, 1998. "When paid into general and special fund 
for funeral benefit, 1999. To replenish exhausted treasury, when levied, 
2000. To pay quarterly benefits to widows and orphans permitted, 2004. 
For funeral benefits may be charged so as to put member in bad standing, 
2006. To buy paraphernalia, 2007. To provide nurse hire, permitted, 
2008, 2821. For fun«ral when levied, 2224. 

ASSETS. See Property. 

ASSIGNMENT of error in appeals, 412, 414, 453. 

ASSISTANT CHIEF OF EXAMINEES AND INSTEUCTOES. See Chief 
OF Examiners. 

ASSOCIATIONS, Voluntary Eelief. When G. L. has no authority over, 51. 
When may not compel payment of assessments, 65. 

A. T. P. W. AND A. P. W. See Passwords. 

ATHEIST. Atheist ineligible to membership, 858, 873. Election of to 
membership annulled^ 882. 

ATTENTIVE BENEFITS. See Benefits. 

ATTOENEY in Lodge trial, Deputy may not be, 344. May not appear unless 
he is an Odd Fellow, 621, 1662. See Counsel. 

AUSTEALIA. ^'Australian Card" not to be recognized, 1833. 

AUTEEFOIS ACQUIT OE CONVICT, PLEA OF. See Plea. 

AYES AND NOES. See Yeas and Nays. 

BADGES. G. L. may not appropriate money for, 604. 

BALL. See Festival and Festivities. 

BALLOT for MemhersMp. Must be had on every petition, 1035, 1036. Es- 
sential to election or rejection, 1038. Must be had on each petition 
separately, 1035, 1036. Eesults of entered of record separately, 1385. 
Must be secret, 1041, 1431. How taken and declared, 1034, 1137. Number 
of black balls to reject, 1034, 1042, 1043. Number of black balls cast 
not reported, 1044. Noble Grand may order new ballot immediately if 
he fears or suspects error, 1045, 1046. Eetaken for illegality or fraud, 
1046, 1047, 1048. Eetaken on reconsideration, 999, 1000, 1046,^1063. May 
not be retaken on dispensation, 62. Not set aside for error, 1049. Error 
corrected before result declared, 1049. Procedure, when, ballot set 
aside, 1050. 

Taken only at regular meetings, 1031. Must be had on a petition on a 
W. D. C, 984. Violation of law to attempt to ascertain how one voted, 
1037. General law regulating supervision of ballot, 1057. Noble Grand 
has no control over at subsequent meeting, 1062. Passing the box, 1065. 
One casting black ball not required to give reasons, 1066. Favorable 
ballot on V. C. or Official Certificate, or for reinstatement not to be 
reconsidered, 1075, 1773. Noble Grand votes, 1137. 

In E. L. may not be taken at special meeting, 2544, 2554. Constitutional 
provisions, 2546. Decisions relating to, 2547-2553 incl. 



Ballot. 428 



F01' Degrees. Not necessary except, 1034. General law governing, 1383. 
Entered of record separately, 1385. When local law silent must be had 
same evening application for presented, 1386. On proficiency for, 1380. 

For election of officers. Biank ballot in G. L., how counted, 325. In G. L., 
how prepared. Manner of voting, when two or more to be elected, 330. 
Blank ballot in Sub. L., how counted, 1334. Plurality of defined, 1353.. 

See Elections. 

On charges. See Yote. 

On penalty. See Vote. 

On other questions. W. D. C. granted or refused by, 1853, 1876, 1880- 
Not necessary to grant V. C, 1885 or to grant a dismissal certificate,- 
1909, 2674. ' 

BANK. Lodge may not organize, 2924. 

BANQUETS. See Festivities. 

BAE-TENDEE not eligible to membership, 940. Who are bar-tenders and 
saloon-keepers, 941-971 incl. Penalty for being, 1728. 

BENEFICIAL, 2017. 

BENEFICIAEY. See Benefits, Division II. 

BENEFITS. I. In General. Payment of may not be suspended by dispen- 
sation, 57, 249. Nor may payment be abolished or suspended by By-Law, 
2086, 2090, 2093, 2115. Suspended pending appeal, when, 464. Whether 
default, or refusal to pay forfeits charter, 90, 627, 639. E. L. may not- 
pay, 2691 2695 incl., nor may G. L., 58, 619. But may be paid from G. L. 
funds, when, 570. Not paid from defunct Lodge fund, when, 663. Mem- 
bership may not be predicated on agreement not to claim, 884, 2145. Of 
''Aged Odd Fellows," how paid, 657, 661. Former adjudication on 
right to, 1635, 2150. Eight to not established by rules of other Orders,. 
2051. How ''divorce'' affects orphans' right to, 2071. Lodge liable 
. for, accruing during wrongful expulsion, 2053. How far subject to local 
control, 104, 105, 113, 114, 118, 2039. Assistance from others does not 
bar right to, 2144. How brother removed from sick list, 2143. When 
acquitted of charges establishes right to, 1635, 2150. Not paid as dona- 
tion or charity, 2087. Extraordinary relief, when necessary, in addition 
to, 2089. May be donated to Lodge, 2088. How affected by misrepresen- 
tation as to age, 2136. 

Amount of must be fixed by By-Law, 2037, 2115. Must not be nominal, 2083. 
Minimum Benefit Law, 2084, 2085, 2094. Lodge may pay more but not 
less than minimum amount fixed by Constitution, 2125, 2131. Minimum 
amount under Constitution, 2037. Eecommendation of S. G. L. concern- 
ing benefits and dues, 1948. By-Law reducing amount, whom it affects, 
2097, 2117, 2127, 2350. But such By-Law may not be made retroactive, 
2127. Accrued amount may not be reduced, 2097. Half benefits not 
paid, when, 2118. Sliding scale of, original or same sickness, 2130. May 
be reduced after year's sickness, 2122. May be made uniform by G. L., 
2095, 2325. Affected by rank under General Law, 2098. 

By-Law, with reference to fees and benefits, 2059. Uniform time at which 
members admitted by card are entitled, 88. May not limit number of 
weeks for which benefits may be paid, 2116. Some may not become bene- 
ficiary in three months' membership, others in six months, 2121. Time 
paid prior to report of sickness may be limited, 2334. Members may be 
classified by rank for payment of benefits, when, 2123. But classification 
may not be made according to length of time of membership, 2124. 

Paym.ent of. Member entitled to, irrespective of age, 1019. Card may not 
be granted to avoid, 1077. Amount paid may not be certified, when, 756^ 



429 Benefits. 



Set-off against dues, 1413, 1414, 1968. Dues deducted from, 1980. Pre- 
sumed by lapse of time, 2030. Paid to beneficiary member, when, 2037. 
To or for insane brother, 2141, 2142, 2173, 2180. When V. C. granted by 
mistake, 2146. Obligation to pay continues until charter is surrendered, 
2148. Eefusal to enter Home does not stop payment, 2149. May not be 
finally refused without hearing claimant, 2159. Withheld through mistake 
of fact or law, 2166. Accrued and unpaid due estate, when, 2100. 

•Claim for. How made, 2153. Filed when benefits denied, 2158-2172, incl. 
May be amended, 2167. May be abandoned, 2161, 2164, 2170, 2174. May 
be estopped; 2178. Payment and satisfaction of, 2173-2180 incl. 

Advanced by another Lodge, liability of Lodge for, 2181-2189 incl. Amount 
to be endorsed on V. C, 2182, 2184. 

."II. WJio is Beneficiary. Correction of error in member 's account entitlea 
Mm to, when, 1186. Arrears for dues does not bar benefits if tender made is 
not accepted, 1415. Member under charges is, when, 1578. Benefits paid 
to beneficiary member, when, 2037. Granting W. D. C, 2041-2042. Brother 
changing membership on V. C. or Official Certificate is, when, 2038, 2043. 
One owing note for degrees may be, 2045. Member who Is not beneficiary 
may not become so by paying arrearages after taking sick, 1953, 1981, 
2019, 2028, 2065. Beneficiary member defined by Constitution, 2016. 
Same defined by Willard, 2017. Beneficiary member taken sick remains 
so during sickness, 2018, 2044. Payment of dues takes effect, when, 2020. 
What is meant by ''six months a member," 2021, 2022. What is meant by 
"thirteen weeks in arrears," 2023-2036 inch, 2973. Dues may be required 
in advance as a condition of being, 2040. Taking sick day brother falls 
in arrears, but before Lodge meeting, 2057. Owing note for Third Degree 
does not bar benefits, 2045. 

HI. , Who is not beneficiary. Member elected on V. C. and granted W. D. 
C. is out of benefits until, 1084. Suspended member, 1717. Granting 
W. D. C, 2041, 2042. Changing membership, 2038, 2043. As defined by 
''Willard," 2017. Non-beneficiary member entitled to donation, when, 
2248. 

ZV. WeeTdy Benefits. Accrue weekly, 2096. Payment of characteristic 
of the Order, 2090. May not be nominal, 2083. Minimum Benefit Law, 
2084, 2085, 2094. May not be suspended. See Benefits I. Amount of, 
see Benefits I. Paid to all in good standing, 2037, 2039, 2115. Without 
regard to income or occupation, 2115. Or age, 1019. Or change of resi- 
dence or occupation, 1952, 2151, 2152. But is affected by vice or immor- 
• ality, 2037, 2061. Definition of week, 2092. No payment for fractional 
part of week, 2037, 2096. Need be no payment for first one or two weeks, 
2037. 

■Conditions of receiving. Member must be beneficiary, 2037. Physician's 
certificate required, when, 2037, 2128, 2132; but is not conclusive, 2165. 
Dues may be required in advance as, 2040. Notice of sickness required, 
see Benefits, V. 

Liability of Lodge for. Granting W. D. C. terminates liability, 2041, 2042. 
To brother changing membership on Y. C. or official certificate, 2043. 
Owing note for Third Degree does not bar, 2045 What sickness or disa- 
bility entitles to, 2046 To soldier or sailor, 2069, 2080 When doing light 
work will not bar, 2066, 2067, 2079. Refusing to accept employment, 
when it cancels liability, 2138. Conviction of immoral conduct not neces- 
sary to withhold benefits on account of, 2139. 

T. Siclcness and Disability. Definition of, 2062, 2063, 2064. Physical 
infirmity and disease contrasted, 2076. What sickness or disability will 
entitle to benefits, 2046, 2054, 2061, 2065, 2067, 2068, 2078, 2081, 2082, 
2134, 2140. Loss of eyesight, 2065, 2076, 2077, 2147. Loss of eye, 2135. 
'Chronic complaint, 2135. Insanity, 2141. Notice of sickness to be given 



Benefits. 430 



to Lodge, 2048, 2049, 2050, 2052, 2055, 2056, 2114, 2119, 2157, 2334. 
Same, notice to whom and how given, 2119, 2120 2126. Penalty for failure- 
to give notice of, 2119, 2126, 2133. Rule requiring notice, when not en- 
forcible against insane brother, 2114. Occurring in more dangerous 
climate no bar to benefits, 2151, 2152. Benefits need not be paid for first 
one or two weeks, when, 2037. Original or same sickness, 2130. Continu- 
ation of first sickness, 2047. Physician's certificate not conclusive evi- 
dence of, 2165. Recovery from should be reported, 2154. Brother not 
removed from sick list without notice, 2160. 

VI. Funeral Benefits. Distinction between funeral benefit and funeral ex- 
penses, 2193. Difference between annuity and benefits, 2201. May not 
be provided by G. L., 618. Regulated by local law, 2194. May be 
paid to brother on death of wife, 2208. Belong to family, 2197. WhO' 
are beneficiaries of, 2204, 2205, 2206. Daughter not entitled to, when,- 
2212. Constitutional provision relating to, 2190. Rebekah Lodges may 
not pay, 2691, 2692, 2693. 

May be paid from general or special fund, 1999. Assessment permitted to- 
raise, 1997, 2005. Assessment for, when made> 2224. Amount of, 2192,, 
2207. Amount of endorsed on Y. C, 2193. 

Member dying under charges entitled to, 1578. Set-off entitles to, when,. 
2211. Suspended member deprived of, 1717. One engaged in prohibited 
occupation not entitled to, 2060. Not paid when deceased was in bad 
standing when taken sick, 2210. Not paid when membership procured 
by fraud, 2218. Payment may be withheld when death caused by vice,, 
2198. 

Affected how by suicide, 2215. By discipline proceedings, 2214. By Pre-' 
sumption of death, 2213. By conduct of widow, 2216. By color or em- 
barrassment of widow, 2217. • 

VII. Funeral Expenses. Regulated by local law, 2194. Distinction be- 
tween and funeral benefits, 2193. Definition of, 2196. What are and what 
are not, 2196. When music may be paid from, 2250. What expenses may 
not be paid from general fund, 2257. Assessment for, when levied, 2224.- 
Constitutional provisions relating to, 2190. Amount of, 2191. Amount 
of endorsed on V. Co, 2193. Affect of suicide on, 2215. Of charges, 
2214. Of fraud in procuring membership, 2218. Not paid when deceased 
is buried at expense of U. S., 2219, or without expense to family, 2220; 
nor when Lodge is refused permission to co-operate with funeral, 2223. 
Must be paid when widow contracts for funeral, 2226. Of one out of 
benefits, paid by donation when, 2195, 2200, 2221. Lodge may refuse to 
pay of one not six months a member, 2227. Paid by mistake may not be- 
recovered, 2199. 

VIII. Attentive Benefits. Extraordinary relief, and attentive benefits 
given in addition to sick benefits, 2089. Character of to be endorsed oni 
V. C, 1886. Given in addition to pecuniary benefits, 2089. One in ar- 
rears for dues entitled to visitation in sickness, 2101, 2106, 2108, 2110. 
To inmate of Orphans' Home, 2102. Contagious disease, 2103. Who- 
required to watch, 2104. Watching form of attentive benefits, 2105, 2107. 
Members of family not to be paid for nursing, 2109. Paid for from con- 
tingent fund, when, 2109. Transient or sojourning brethren required to- 
render, 2112. Distance of residence from Lodge room no ground for 
refusing, 2156. Liability of Lodge for to another Lodge rendering, 
2182, 2183. Arrears for dues bars, when, 2228. Rendered by R. L., 2590,- 
2591, 2592. 

See Nurses and Nursing. Watching. 

BILLS may be referred to Finance Committee, or paid without reference, 2235.. 
BLACK BALL. See Ballot. 



431 By-Laws. 



BLACK BOOK. Lodge shall keep, purpose of, 1751. In E. L., 2652. 

BLANK ballot in G. L. election, how counted, 325. In Sub. L. election, how- 
counted, 1334, 

BLIND, ineligible to membership, 874, 875. Becoming entitles to benefits, 
2077, 2147. 

BOND, of Treasurer of Eelief Committee, 261, 262. Of Grand Secretary, 279.. 
Of Grand Secretary and Grand Treasurer, conditions of, 318. Financial 
Secretary must give, 1181. Treasurer must give, 1190. Conditions of 
Treasurer's bond, 1190. Surety bond for Lodge Treasurer, 1190, 1197. 
Treasurer's bond, how approved, 1190. Interlineations or erasures in a bond 
approval withheld, 1192. Custodian of official bonds, 1184, 1192. Form 
of Treasurer's bond, 1196, 1197. Premium on surety bond, when paid by- 
Lodge, 2247. Of Secretary of Rebekah Assembly, 2434, 2467. Of Treas- 
Tirer of Rebekah Assembly, 2438, 2467. Officer re-elected must give new 
bond, 1184. 

Lodge may issue and sell bonds to seciu-e loan, when, 745. 

See Investments. 

BOOKS, of Subordinate may not be taken by G. L., when, 47. May be examined 
by Grand Master, 197. Custodian of when Lodges consolidate, 555, 562, 
563, 567. Of Treasurer Rebekah Assembly, 2438. 

BOOK OF FORMS. Code of Procedure in Trials in, insufficient, 1576. See 
Supplies. 

BURDEN OF PROOF in claim for benefits, 2168, 2169. 

BURIAL. Member under charges entitled, 1578. See Funeral. 

BUSINESS. All business of Subordinate transacted in Third Degree, 790.. 
Presence in Lodge room does not prima facie entitle one to participate in, 
809. May not be transacted unless quorum present, 813. Presence of 
charter necessary to transaction of, 829, 1137. Order of adopted by the 
Subordinate, 835. Order of recommended for Subordinate, 2356, 2386. 
May be transacted under ''Good of the Order," 836. Transacted at a 
special meeting, 852, 854, 855. Not set aside on account of small at- 
tendance, 838. The member under charges may participate in, 1578- 

See Order of Business. 
BY-LAWS. I. Of Grand Lodge. Right to amend pending adoption, 73. 
Must be observed by G. L., 128. May not be disregarded nor suspended 
to entertain appeal, 420, 451. Need not be submitted to S. G. L. for 
approval, 683. Not repealed by resolution, when, 684. 

Indexed ty sections: 

Article I, §1, 688; §2, 689; §3, 690. 

Article II, §1, 691; §2, 692; §3, 693; §4, 694; §5, 695; §6, 696; §7, 697; 
§8, 698; §9, clause 1, 699; Id, clause 2, 711; Id, clause 3, 713; Id, clause 
4, 714; Id, clause 5, 715; §10, 717; §11, 718. 
Article III, 720. 

II. Of Sul. L. Power of Lodge to adopt, 2337, 2341, 2344, 2345. Right 
to amend pending adoption, 73. How adopted, amended and approved, 
2335, 2336, 2337, 2344-2348 incl. Legislative power of Lodge limited 
to making of By-Laws, 2340. In conflict with general or local law, 2342. 
Should follow Constitution, 2343. May not be passed nor suspended for 
a fixed period of time, 2349. Amendment of, no effect until approved, 
2354. Model Code of, 2388. Question of approval of, may be appealed 
to S. G .L., 2129. Requiring service as Secretary as a qualification for 
Vice Grand, 1261. 



By-Laws. 432 



Dissolution of Lodge may not be provided for by, 582, 2352. May not make 
provisions respecting charges and trials, 2339, nor the fixing of penalties, 
1719. May be retroactive, when, 2127, 2332. When void may not be 
kept in force by tacit consent, 2330. G. L. may determine whether, 
conflicts with Constitution, 2323. Construction of by G. L., how far 
binding on Subordinates, 135. 

Amendment increasing dues, effect of, 1957. Effect of amendment on pay- 
ment of annuity, 2201. May not be suspended by motion, 2329. Effect 
of amendment reducing benefits, 2350. 

Time of meeting fixed by, 794. Concerning the election of trustees, 1212, 
1215. Specifying different rates of dues for different classes of members 
void, 1947. Illegal with reference to fees and benefits, 2059. Illegal 
funeral benefit, 2207. Affecting benefits, 2114-2133 incl. Name of Lodge 
may be repeated in, 2331. May direct appointment of Committees, when, 
2333. May require sick to report to Lodge, 2334. May prohibit smoking, 
2338. Nurse hire may be provided by, 2821. 

Of Assembly, 2465-2471 incl. 

Of B. L. May not be approved by Committee from Assembly, 2394. Must be 
approved by Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 2394. Meetings to be 
fixed by, 2490. Power of E. L. to make By-Laws, 2718. By-Laws, how 
approved, or amended, 2718. 
See Amendments. 

■CANDIDATE for membership may be required to promise not to engage in 
the saloon business, when, 21. Full age of, defined, 599. Soliciting of, 
is permitted, 885. Eejeeted, may petition some other Lodge without waiting 
six months, when, 1039. How examined, 1368. Must be initiated by 
Lodge electing him, 1369. Objection to candidate for initiation, how 
made and how disposed of, 1376. 

For Degrees, application, how made, proficiency, how determined, 1377. Ap- 
plication for not waived by dispensation, 1379. Lodge not compelled to 
give degrees, 1380, 1381, 1382, 1383. Ballot for, 1383, 1385, 1386. May 
receive degrees in any Lodge, when, 1395-1402 incl. 

For G. L. Office, must not electioneer, 185, 186. May be nominated, when, 
324. 

For Suh. L. Office, when named, 1266. May not be required to retire during 
ballot, 1270. May vote, 1270. May withdraw at pleasure, 1270. Dropped 
when, 1334. 

Political Candidate. Lodge may not declare for or against, 750. 

CANVASSING in Lodge room forbidden, 2931, 2875. 

CAPITATION TAX may be levied against Sub. L., 27. But not to pay sick 
benefits, 58. How much due from defunct Lodge, 569. Authorized ami 
limited by Constitution, 600. Implied power of G. L. to tax, 601. New 
Lodges, pay how much, 612. Eemitted to Lodges illegally suspended, 
613. Must be paid before installation or giving out password, 1301, 1303. 
None paid on non-contributing member, 1403. When and how sent to G. 
L., 2306, 2307. New Lodge must pay same as other Lodges, 2308. 
Mileage not paid to Eepresentative unless capitation tax paid by Novem- 
ber 1st, 2318. In Eebekah Assembly, 2459. Against E. L., may be levied 
by Assembly, 2460, 2461, 2462, 2712. 

<CAEDS. I. Generally. Form of, prescribed by S. G. L., 1828. Bearing 
signature of former Grand Secretary, good, 1831. Need not be counter- 
signed by Grand Secretary of G. L., 1832. None permitted to be used but 
those authorized and printed by S. G. L., 3099, 3100. Australian card, 
1833. Southern card, 1852. Defined and kinds of enumerated, 1814. 
Whether application for must be in writing, 94. Fee paid in advance. 



433 Cards. 



1920. Made out by Secretary, 1172, 2575. Noble Grand and Financial 
Secretary signs, Kecording Secretary seals, 1815, 1828, and countersigned 
on margin by holder, 1828, 1819. Informal when, 1823. Effect of 
recital as to rank, 1820, 1821, 1822. Duplicate obtained when, 1825. 

Any card may be issued by G. L., when, 43-46 incl. G. L, issues to membor 
of defunct Lodge, when, 572, 1834. Granted by consolidated Lodge, 
when, 562. Person without must be re-initiated, when, 867, 868, 869. All 
laws relating to, apply to E. L., 2671. Granted at special meeting, when, 
855, 1881. Holder entitled to password, when, see Passwords. 

Indorsement on cards. See Indorsement. 

II. Visiting Cards, defined, 1814. May be charged for, 102. Member under 
charges may not receive, 1578. Manner of obtaining and to whom 
granted, 1881. Granted at special meeting, 1881. Noble Grand and 
Secretary may grant, when, 1881, 1885. May not be refused, when, 1882. 
Granted without ballot as a matter of course, 1885, 1906. Insane brother 
entitled to, 1891. Eight to, not limited to Third Degree members, 1892. 
Former card returned before new one issued, 1893. Granting never in- 
volves a leave of absence, 1107, 1906. Officer exempt from dues must 
pay in advance to obtain, 1907. 

When issuing Lodge becomes defunct, card becomes invalid, 980. Holding 
of, no excuse for absence, 1107. Not necessary to entitle' one to receive 
degrees in another jurisdiction, 1401. Holder required to sign, 1819, 1823, 
1828, 1830. May not be annulled except, 1887; nor extended by indorse- 
ment, 1888. Granting to new member, 1889, 1890. Effect of By-Lavir 
increasing dues on, 1957. Holder of liable for dues and assessments 
accruing during life of, 1959, 2031. 

Effect of recital as to rank, 1820, 1821, 1822, 1829. Extra writing on, not 
permitted except, 1827. Must show whether holder is beneficiary or 
non-beneficiary, 1892, 1895. Character of attentive benefits indorsed on, 
1886; amount of benefits indorsed on, 2182, 2184, 2185. Nurse hire to 
be indorsed on, 2182, 2183; funeral benefits to be indorsed on, 2193. 

Holder of entitled to passwords without other order, 1894. Validity of 
holder 'd membership not questioned, when, 1896. Holder of may visit in 
other jurisdictions, 1884. Entitles holder to courtesies of brotherhood 
and the benevolent usages of the Order, 1884. Given by mistake. Lodge 
must pay benefits, when, 2146. May be deposited for membership in 
another Lodge, 976, 1074-1085 incl. May accompany petition for mem- 
bership in E. L., 2545. 

In B. L. May be deposited for membership, 2541. When issued, 2682. 
Possession of authority for communicating passwords, when, 2951, 2953. 

III. Withdrawal Cards defined, 1814. May be charged for, 102. Payment 
for, required before delivery, 1818. Grand Master can not compel Lodge 
to issue, when, 250. Granting of discretionary with Lodge, 1849, 1853, 
1868, 1880, except it must be granted when applicant for has joineil 
another Lodge on V. C. or official certificate, 1075, 1077, 107S. May 
not be taken pending appeal, 464, 1851. Not granted to a saloon-keeper, 
when, 957. Member changing residence, entitled to at cost when, 979. 
Not granted to member under charges, 1578, or to one not clear on the 
books, 1805; or on proxy application, 1854, nor issued by less than a 
quorum, 1867. Indebtedness no cause for refusal, 1816. Secretary may 
not withhold, 1817. Vote granting reconsidered or rescinded, 411, 1S26. 
Manner of obtaining, 1848. Application for need not be renewed, when, 
1855. Application for, may be withdrawn, 1861. Authority for making 
application presumed, when, 1870. Same, must be made to Lodge, 1872. 
Same, what is a compliance with the law, 1871. Charges may be preferred 
against applicant for, when, 1859, 1860. Granted or refused by ballot, 

-28. 



Cards. 434 



1853, 1876, 1880. Vote refusing or rescinding may not be appealed 
from, 411, 1880. Extra writing on, not permitted, 1827. Grand Lodgo 
may issue, when, 1834, 1835. Kesignation proper step if card refused, 
1878. 

Granting of terminates membership in Lodge, 1805, 1807. Grand Eepre- 
sentative does not vacate office by taking, when, 312. Granted contrary 
to §1848 are void, 1856. ''With privilege of deposit" surplusage, 1857. 
Granting relieves Lodge of liability for benefits, 2041. V. C. given by 
mistake for, Lodge must pay benefits, when, 2146. Live card does not 
sever connection with Order^ 2675. 

Must accompany petition for charter when, 513 515. Holder of expired W. 
D. C. may petition for new charter^ when, 522, 523, 526. Indian holding 
may not petition for charter, 525. Deposited for membership, 976. 
Holder must petition nearest Lodge, 977. IJnexpired prima facie evidence 
of good standing, 985. Holder of examined, when, 986, 987. Holder wish- 
ing to rejoin his old Lodge must petition as a stranger, 988. In force or 
expired, 990. Issued by G. L., how long valid, 1874. Holder may prefer 
charges, 1530, and is subject to discipline, 1495, 1505, 1527. Holder 
may not reinstate, 988, 1776. Holder of expired card is Ancient Odd 
Fellow, 1808. Holder of, visits on T, P. W. current at date of issue, 
2950. P. W. communicated when forgotten, 2954. Grand Master may 
communicate P. W., when, 2955. Issued by Encampment, may not be 
deposited for Lodge membership, 983. Conduct of holder, may be re- 
ported, 1877. 

On consolidation of Lodge issuing, new Lodge has authority to annul, 13. 
Annulment, how far subject to local law, 129. When and how annulled, 
1826, 1850, 1869, 1875. May not be annulled after deposit, 1864, 1875'. 
Effect of annulment, 1865, 1866. 

G. M. may not revive expired card, 233, nor can Lodge Deputy revive, 382. 
May not be mutilated or indorsed "Eejected", when, 978, 1827. Good 
though Lodge issuing since defunct, 980. Carries through its face rank 
of petitioner, 994. Effect of recital as to rank of holder, 1820, 1821, 
1822, 1829. Lost or destroyed, certificate issued when, 1004. Holder of 
required to sign, 1819, 1823, 1828, 1830. Southern cards, 1852. Language 
of card, 1873. 

Provisions relating to in E. !>., 2675, 2678, 2679, 2680, 2681. 

IV. Official Certificate, Law authorizing, 1883. No other form of receipt 
permitted, 1971. Color of, 1897. Holder must sign, 1819. Is an order for 
password, 1897. May be used in lieu of V. C, 1901. Visitation on, al- 
lowed when dues paid in advance, 1902, 1970. Holder of must prove 
his identity, 1903. Entitles holder to visit in own jurisdiction, 1904/ 
Effect on, of amendment of By-Law, increasing dues, 1982. Of suspended 
member, how endorsed, 1989. Uses of and privileges of holder, 1883. 
Validity of holder's membership may not be questioned, when, 1896. Not 
necessary to entitle one to receive degrees in another jurisdiction, 1401. 
Legislation and decisions concerning, 1970, 1971. Holder entitled to 
passwords, when, 2957. 

May be deposited with petition for membership, 1074-1085 incl., 1905. When 
so deposited dues accrue to former Lodge until W. D. C. granted, 1986. 
May be deposited with petition for membership in E. L. 1905, 2540, 2545. 
May be deposited for membership in E. L., 2539, 

V. Dismissal Certificates are provided by S. G. Tv. and sold as supplies, 
1949 (Clause 10). May be issued by consolidated Lodge to former mem- 
bers of either, 13. Grand Lodge may issue, 1834, 1835, 1919. Dismissal 
and Defunct Certificates issued by G. L., 1836-1840 incl. When, to whom, 
and by whom granted, 1908, 1909, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1916, 1918, 1919. No 
vote required to grant, 1909. May not be refused, 1910. Fee for granting, 



435 Charge Book. 



1917. Applicant for, subject to discipline, when, 1536. Granting of ter- 
minates membership in Lodge, 1805. 

Form of, may not be altered, 1911. Must be signed by holder, 1819, 1823. 
Bank attained by holder, expressed on, 1912. Effect of recital as to 
rank, 1820 1821, 1822. 

May be received upon deposit for membership, 1949, (Clause 10) with 
petition as an Ancient Odd Fellow, 1007, or for a new charter, 522, 523. 

In B. L. Special form of, provided, 2672. Granted to dropped members, 
2673. No ballot required, 2674. When issued in E. L., 2682. 

VI. G. L. Cards. Issued to members of defunct Lodges, 43-46 incl. Grand 
Secretary issues certificate to members of defunct Lodges, 693. Issued to 
dropped members of extinct Lodges, 890. Law concerning the issuance 
of, 1006. Will support petition for membership as an Ancient Odd 
Fellow, 1008, 1010. Need not be countersigned by the Grand Secretary 
of the S. G. L., when, 1009. Effect of recital as to rank, 1820, 1821, 1822. 
G. L. may issue dismissal certificate, 1919; may issue other cards, when, 
1049 (Clause 9). 

CASTING VOTE, when Noble Grand gives, 1137, 1141. When Grand 
Master gives, 193. In E. L., 2572. 

CAUCASIANS, who are, 972. 

CELEBEATION, assessment may not be levied to pay expenses of, 1998. 
Of Anniversary, 2242. 
See Anniversary, Festivities. 

CEMETEEY, to parcel out land bought for is illegal distribution, 624. Sites 
for may be purchased from general fund, 2249. 

CEEEMONIES for dedicating Homes, 2869. See Supplies. 

CEETIFICATE, lodge may not grant as to benefits paid, when, 756. Made out 

by Secretary, 1172. 
To Past 0/ftcers, prima facie only, 142, 145. 
Of Trustees filed in Eecorder's Office, when, 1211. 
For Degrees. One may have degrees conferred by another Lodge, when, 

1395-1402 incl. May not be issued until fees paid, 1941. Duty of Lodge to 

confer on, when, 1941. 
To Encampment or Behelcah Lodge, duty of Secretary to furnish, to whom 

and when, 1180. When required and form of, 2545. Must accompany 

all petitions, 2751. Duty of Secretary to make, 2751. Unlawful to 

refuse to member in good standing, 2752. 
Of Eesignation. No particular form necessary, 1879. Not granted by 

vote, but issued by officers, 1879. Who entitled to, 1879. 
Of Physician, required when, 2037, 2182. Failure to present relieves Lodge 

from paying benefits, when, 2128, 2132. Not conclusive evidence of 

sickness or disability, 2165. 
Dismissal Certificate. See Card. 
Official Certificate. See Card. 

CHANGE OF VENUE. See Venue. 

CHAPLAIN, performance of duties of, not enforced under penalty, 1129. Ser- 
vice as Chaplain qualifies for election as Vice Grand, 1130, 1131, 1240. 

GHAEGE BOOK. See Eitual. 



Charges. 436 



GHAEGES. I. Farts of Unwritten WorTc. None to be used but those ordered 
by S. G. L., 126. 
See EiTUAL, Work. 

II. For Dues, etc. on Lodge Ledger. Officer must be free from at install- 
ation, 1296, 1304, likewise member taking W. D. C, 1805. 

See Pees, Dues. 

III. As the basis of Disciplinary proceedings.. 

(A) Against Lodges, manner of making against a Lodge and conducting 
a trial thereunder, 621*650 incl. G. L. has final jurisdiction over, 38. 
Testimony not taken on rumor, 47. Charges and trial before charter 
taken, 54. Grand Master may prefer, when, 199, 208, 212. 

See also Offense by Lodge. 

(B) Against Members, filing of, is jurisdictional, 1569, 1573. Jurisdic- 
tion of Lodge in discipline proceedings, 1524-1537 incl. Concurrent 
jurisdiction between Sub. L. and E. L., 2632, 2633, 2634. Jurisdiction 
of Lodge ceases when penalty is imposed, 1704, 1705, 1707. G. L. con- 
trols, when preferred in, 137. G. L. may decline to entertain, 32. 
Brought after resignation of membership, 1806. No jurisdiction of 
to enforce collection of debts, 1477, 1478. Same, for offense committed 
prior to membership, 1479. Grand Master subject to as other members, 
218. Who subject to, 1494-1496 incl. Preferred against applicant 
for W. D. C, when, 1859. May be so indefinite as not to require 
answer, 1568. Charges barred by lapse of time, 1509-1515 incl. 

May state offense in general terms, 1565. Two or more offenses, how 
stated, 1562. Offense of keeping saloon, how stated, 958. Must be 
supported by definite specifications, 1564. Form of, 1561. Charges in- 
sufficient in form, 1563, 1570, 1571, 1575, 1576, 1577. Code of procedure 
in Book of Forms, insufficient, 1576. Variance, 1692. 

Eead in open Lodge at regular meeting, procedure on, 1585; and spread 
upon the records, 1567. Pendency of does not affect performance of 
duties, when, 168. Effect of bringing charges on member's rights, 
1578-1582 incl. Effect of charges against officer, 1579. Effect of 
dismissal, 1587. How charges affect funeral benefits, 2214. Preferring 
suspends issue of dismissal certificate, 1908. Must be investigated 
when brought and a record made, 1560. 

May be withdrawn, 1587. Objection to form of, must be made before 
plea, 1586, 1589. Objections to form, when waived, may not be re- 
newed on appeal, 1586. Motion to dismiss should be allowed when 
charges or specifications are vague, 1586, 1587 ; should be allowed when 
no offense is stated, 1587; if allowed, new charges may be brought, 
1588; or appeal taken, 1587; calls for an incidental decision which 
may not be appealed from if overruled, 409. May be so indefinite as 
to require no plea, 1568; when made, plea must respond to each charge 
and specification, 1585. May not be amended, on trial, by adding 
new charges, 1672. Should be no variance between charges, evidence 
and judgment, 1692. Conviction will be set aside unless charges are 
sustained by competent evidence, 1696. 

In B. L., who subject to, 2624; how preferred, and trial, 2631; concurrent 
jurisdiction between Sub. L. and E. L., 2632, 2633, 2634. 

See Complaint, Trial. 

CHAEITY, Grand Lodge may not tax Subordinates to dispense, 607. Benefits 
may not be given as, 2087. Donations not made to other charitable 
organizations, 2288. 

CHAETEE. Generally. May be granted or refused by G. L., 7. Of suspended 
Lodge, may not be turned over to new Lodge by Grand Master, 240. 



437 Chief of Examiners. 



May not be taken by Deputy, 360. May not be surrendered, when, 518, 
519, 566, 583. Lodge becomes defunct on surrender of, 568. By-Law of 
Subordinate may not provide for surrendering, 582. 

Of Grand Lodge. Issued by S. G. L., 2. May not be altered without its 
consent, 124. May be annulled by S. G. L., 2. Eeclaimed by Grand Sire, 
when, 628. 

Of Grand Lodge of Illinois, page 393. Is a duplicate, 547. 

Of Subordinate Lodge, not to be taken without trial, 54. Kefused to Lodge 
U. D. terminates Lodge, 147. Arrested by Grand Master, when, 199, 200, 
208, 212. Arrested by Grand Master, when restored, 244, 625, 626. Num- 
ber of petitioners necessary for new charter, 512. Charter fee, 512. 
Eeclaimed by Grand Sire, when, 628. Eefusal to pay benefits, forfeits, 
when, 639. Failure to hold meetings, forfeits, 691. Must be present at 
every meeting, 829, 1137. Noble Grand Custodian of, 1137. May not be 
taken by Past Grand when acting as installing officer, 1286. Dues 
continue to accumulate until surrendered, 1969. Obligation to pay 
benefits, continues until surrendered, 2148. Forfeiture of, 2319. Five 
members may retain, 2352. Notice given before vote taken to surrender, 
2352. 

Of EeheJcah Lodge. Granted by G. L., 8. Blanks for where, procured, 288. 
Number of petitioners necessary for, 512. Charter fee, 512. G. L. may 
prescribe necessary number of petitioners for, 2479. Not signed by Pres- 
ident and Secretary of Eebekah Assembly, 2480. Assembly can not 
institute, 2481, 2482. Assembly can not revoke or reclaim, 2483, 2484. 
Not surrendered, when, 2485. One who has received degree in G. L. may 
join a petition for, 2529. Forfeiture of, 2716. Surrender of, 2717. 

Of Defunct Lodge, returned when Lodge revived, 586, 592. When returned 
to others than original members, 588. An illegal restoration of charter, 
594. Of suspended Lodge, may be returned to those members who were 
not guilty of insubordination, 632, 648. 

Of Consolidated Lodges. See Consolidation. 

New Charters, number of petitioners necessary for, 512. Sent to Grand 
Secretary with cards of petitioners, 513. Charter membership, composed 
of whom, 514. Grand Lodge grants or refuses, when, 516, 530, 531. Five 
Third Degree members in good standing required on petition, 520, 521, 
527. Persons holding expired W. D. C. or a Dismissal Certificate may 
petition for, when, 522, 526. Petitioner need not have A. T. P. W., 524. 
Indian holding W. D. C. may not petition for, 525. Names on petition 
must agree with names on cards, 528. Must bear names of all petitioners 
who join in institution, 529. Consent of existing Lodges for, 534, 535. 
Eesidence of petitioners, 536. Non-Odd Fellows may become charter mem- 
bers, how, 541. G. L. may adopt a law authorizing granting of, to 
twenty persons eligible to membership, 546. Saloon-keeper may join in 
a petition for, when, 954. Conferring degrees to qualify charter members, 
1365. 

Charter Duplicate. Grand Lodge of Illinois has duplicate charter, 547. 
Phraseology of original must be followed in duplicate, 548. Must bear 
names of original charter members, 549. Should bear endorsement 
stating it is a duplicate, 548. When duplicate may issue, 550. 

CHAETEE FEE for new charter, 512, 537. For revival of Lodge, 589. 

CHAETEE MEMBEES must pay admission fee, 1922. 

CHAETS, unauthorized charts, 2922. , 

CHIEF OF EXAMINEES AND INSTEUCTOES AND ASSISTANT author- 
ized, how appointed, duties of, 226. In Eebekah Assembly, 2439. 



Chinese. 438 



CHINESE, not eligible to membership, 972. 

CIECULAE, may not be issued or distributed by Lodge without, 754. Appli- 
cation for pecuniary aid by may not be entertained when, 757, 758, 759, 
760, 761. 

CITATION, issued by Secretary to member under charges, when, 1585. When 
returnable, 1585. Appearance cures defect in, 1586. Form of, 1594. 
Personal service of, how acquired, 1594. What objections do not invali- 
date, 1595. Must be served according to letter of the law, 1596. Defini- 
tion of, 1597. Personal service of, necessary to contempt, 1597, 1739. 
Unauthorized need not be obeyed, 1598, 1600. Absconding member may 
not be tried without being cited to appear, 1666. Evasion of is con- 
tempt, 1738. 

CLAIM for benefits, how made, 2153. Same can not be prejudiced by neglect 
of Visiting Committee, 2155. How prosecuted, when benefits denied, 
2158-2172 incl. May be amended, 2167. Burden of proof under, 2168, 
2169. How paid or satisfied, 2173-2180 incl. Estopple when it operates, 

2178. 

CLANDESTINE. See Spurious. 

CODE. Model Code of By-Laws for Subordinates, 2388. 

Model Code of By-Laws for Eebekahs, 2735. Eebekah Code, page 4. 

COMMISSION of Lodge Deputy, read to Lodge, when, 362; form of, 370. 

COMMISSIONEE TO TAKE TESTIMONY, when and by whom appointed, 
1585. 

Must be obligated, 1585. May obligate witnesses, 1585. 

Must cause witnesses who are not members to be sworn, 1585. 

Must pass on objections to testimony and preserve his rulings in his records, 
1585. May grant continuance, 1585. Appointment of, may be challenged, 
1590. Eorm of his obligation, 1591, Member of prosecuting Committee 
may not be, 1592. Committee on Judiciary and Appeals may order ap- 
pointment of new Commissioner, when, 1593. Expense of, how paid, 
1627. Failure of accused to attend, taking of testimony, when notified, 
not contempt, 1743. 

COMMITTEE IN GEAND LODGE, Eepresentative may not serve, when, 147. 
Appointed by Grand Master, 193. Standing Committees enumerated by 
Constitution, 390. Appointment of, how far discretionary with Grand 
Master, 390, 391. Eeports of, priority, how presented, 390, 391, 726. 

COMMITTEE on Credentials. In G. L., consists of three members, two must 
be Eepresentatives, how appointed, 390. Constitutional duties of, 393. 
May not accept resignation of Eepresentative and substitute another, 
710. Eeports of, take precedence over all other business in Grand Lodge, 
721. In Ee'beTcah Assembly, consists of seven members, 2447. Duties of, 
2449. Eeports take precedence over other business, 2474. 

On State of the Order.. In G. L. consists of fifteen members, twelve must 
be Eepresentatives, how appointed, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. 
Constitutional duties defined, 394. In BedeTcah Asserribly, consists of 
seven members, 2447. Duties of, 2455. 

On Legislation. In G. L., consists of fifteen members, twelve must be 
Eepresentatives, how appointed, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. Consti- 
tutional duties defined, 395. In Bel>eJcah Assembly, consists of seven 
members, 2447. Duties of, 2450. 



439 Committee in Assembly. 



On Finance. In G. L., consists of three members appointed by Grand 
Master, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. Constitutional duties of, de- 
fined, 475, 476. In Be'beicaJi Assembly, consists of three members, 2447. 
Duties of, 2451. Examines Treasurer's books and accounts, 2438. Ad- 
ditional per diem of, 2463. 

On BeteTcdh Degree. In G. L., consists of ten members, eight must be Eep- 
resentatives, how appointed, 390. Vacancy, how filled, 390. Duties of, 
defined, 477. 

On Mileage and Per Diem. In G. L., consists of fifteen members, a majority 
must be Eepresentatives, 390. How appointed, 390. Vacancy, how filled, 
390. Constitutional duties of, defined, 483. Additional compensation 
of Chairman, 484. In BeheTcah Assembly, consists of nine members, 2447. 
Duties of, 2453. 

On Bailroads. In G. L., consists of three members appointed by Grand 
Master, 390. Vacancy in, how filled, 390. Constitutional duties of, 482. 

On Printing. In G. L., consists of three members, two must be Represen- 
tatives, how apointed, 390. Vacancy, how filled, 390. Constitutional 
duties of, defined, 478. Must have Grand Officers' reports one week 
prior to session, 173. Copy for Journal furnished to, when, 281. Duties 
in printing Journal, 479. Must provide Daily Journal, 480. In BebeTcah 
Assembly, consists of three members, 2447. Duties of, 2454. 

Executive Committee in BebeTcah Assembly consists of nine members, 2447. 
Duties of, 2448. 

Foreign Correspondence Committee in Bebelcah Assembly consists of seven 
members, 2447. Duties of, 2452. 

On Judiciary and Appeals, How constituted and appointed, 390. Vacancy 
in, how filled, 390. Jurisdiction of constitutionally prescribed, 390, 396 j 
as determined by decisions, 346, 425-433 incl. Compensation of, 396. 
Chairman, 396; clerk, 396; sessions of, 396. Docket, 413; writs issued, 
396; judgments, 396; right of appeal limited to whom, 397; appeals 
from, how taken and to where, 396; but one appeal on same record, 431. 

Its powers as an appellate tribunal, 456. Questions of policy not considered, 
444. Will weigh and consider sufficiency of testimony, 447. Will not 
consider matters dehors the record, 462. May reverse without remanding, 
443. May remand with directions to fix a greater penalty, 442. May 
order appointment of a new commissioner, 1593. May not in remanding 
ease instruct Lodge to bring in proper charges, 427. Assignment of 
errors, 414. When decision takes effect, 468, 469. Opinions of printed 
and distributed, 2936. Tries charges against Lodge, 621. 

In Subordinate Lodge Generally. Lodge meeting may organize into a 
Committee of the Whole, when, 794. Committee of the Whole may appoint 
Chairman, but Noble Grand supervises and may dissolve, 832. Power of 
appointment of in Noble Grand, 1137. Power of appointment how far 
in Vice Grand, 1154. Duty of member to serve on unless excused, 1206, 

1207. Committee may not add to its number, 1207. May not assign its 
duties to others, 1207. Has no power to order payment of funds, 

1208. Meetings of, on Sunday, 1210. Excuse from service on, 2376. 
Who Chairman, 2377. Duty of member to serve on unless excused, 2914. 

Standing Committees provided for by Constitution and By-Laws, 1205. 

See Visiting Committee. 

Special Committees, Committees on Grievance and to examine visitors are 

always Special Committees, 1209. When discharged, 2378. 
See Investigating Committee. 

COMMITTEE IN ASSEMBLY. See Committee. 



Committee in R. L. 440 



COMMITTEE IN EEBEKAH LODGE. Standing Committees provided for, 
2587. Visiting Committee, 2589. 

COMMUNICATIONS of Lodge written by Secretary, 1172, 2575. Should be 
sealed, 784. 

COMPENSATION. See Salary. 

COMPLAINT, made by Grand Master goes to Investigating Committee, 1504, 
Holder of W. D. C. may make, 1530. How and by whom made, 1538. 
Should contain statement of offense, names of witnesses and source of 
evidence, 1539. May not be withdrawn unless, 1542. Against Noble 
Grand should be filed with Vice Grand, 1543. Charging official miscon- 
duct, how and to whom made, 1544. Examination into brother's conduct 
without complaint, where and when not allowable, 1547, 1548. Eemains 
secret unless charges are preferred, 1549. Brother making complaint 
should not be placed on Prosecuting Committee, 1559. Two or more com- 
plaints against a brother at same time, how dealt with, 1562. Second 
complaint, when filed, referred to same committee, 1587. When charges 
are dismissed informant may file new complaint, 1588. Filing of suspends 
issuance of dismissal certificate, 1908. 
In B. L., how and by whom made, proceedings thereon, 2625, 2630. Sisters 
may prefer, 2626. False and malieious complaints, 2651. 

CONDUCT UNBECOMING. See Offenses. 

CONFESSION, one who pleads guilty to charges may appeal, 406. Where 
punishment under is not commensurate with offense, 241. Penalty may 
not be inflicted on, unless charges and specifications are filed, 1573. Of 
misconduct, 1722, 1723, 1725. 

CONFLICTING EVIDENCE, rule in regard to. 439 440, 445, 446, 447, 458, 
459. 

CONFLICT OF LAWS, when G. L. may use discretion in case of, 131. ^ Sub- 
ordinate must obey when there is a, 735. Subordinate By-Law conflicting 
with local or general law, 2342. Latest decision prevails, 2939. 

CONFLICT OF AUTHOEITY, Grand Master and Grand Sire, 198. 
CONSENT of Lodges to institution of new Lodge, 534, 535. Territorial 
jurisdiction of Lodge waived by consent, 911. 
See General Consent. 

CONSERVATOE. See Guardian. 

CONSOLIDATION, G. L. may legislate to authorize consolidation of Lodges, 
10, 12, 13. Ancient consolidations legalized, 11, 559. Law authorizing 
stated, 552. May not be effected, when, 553, 554. Property records 
and rights vest in new Lodge, 555, 565. How effected, 556. G. L. judge 
of conditions proper for, 560. Power of Grand Master concerning, 561, 
567. Members must not resign constitution, 564. All old officers go out, 
new officers elected, 565. Method of effecting as prescribed by G. L. 
Constitution, 666b-666h incl. When Eebekah Lodges may not, 2485. 

CONSTITUTION of G. L. If any clause or article conflicts with Constitu- 
tion and By-Laws of S. G. L. such part must be removed, 125. Must be 
observed by G. L., 128. ' When Grand Master may disregard, 238. Con- 
strued by Grand Master during recess, 246, 252. How amended, 667, 685, 
669, 670, 671, 672, 674. Eequisites of constitutional provisions, 668. 
Complete revision must be adopted under same rule as an amendment, 
678, 679. Vote necessary to construe or amend, 685, 686, 687. 



441 Constitution. 



Of G. L., Indexed hy Sections. 
Article I, 1. 
Article II, 6. 

Article III, §1, 139; §2, 163. 
Article IV, §1, 165; $ 2, 193; §3, 271; $4, 274; $5, 277; §6, 289; $7, 293; 

$8, 294; §9, 296; $10, 297; §11, 298; §12, 299; §13, 317; §14, 318; 

§15, 319; §16, 320; §17, 322; §18, 324; §19, 325; §20, 326; §21, 334; 

§22, 339; §23, 340. 
Article V §1 341, 
Article vi, §1, 390; § 2, 393; §3, 394; §4, 395; §5, 396; §6, 475; §7, 477; 

§8, 478; §9, 482; §10, 483. 
Article VII, §1, 486; §2, 501; §3, 502; §4, 504; §5, 507. 
Article VIII, §1, 512; §2, 596; §3, 597; §4, 599; §5, 600. 
Article IX, §1, 621. 
Article X, §1, 651; §2, 652; §3, 653; §4, 654; §5, 655; §6, 656; §7, 657; 

§8, 658; §9, 659; §10, 660; §11, 661. 
Article XI, §1, 666b; §2, 666c; §3, 666d; §4, 666e; §5, 666f ; §6, mQg', 

§7, 666h. 
Article XII, §1, 667; §2, 685. 
Of Subordinate Lodge, Uniform for Subordinates, may be adopted by 
G. L., 26, 2323, 2324. Need n-ot be signed by members, when, 564, 1824. 
Signing of, necessary to complete membership, 896, 909, 910, 1055, 1061. 
Observance of, enforced by Noble Grand, 1137. Amendments to, how 
made, 2321, 2327. Fundamental provisions should be placed in, 2322. G. 
L. may prescribe uniform, 2323, 2324. May fix uniform fees and bene- 
fits, 2325. Must not conflict with G. L. Constitution, 2326. Eesolution in 
affect an amendment, 2328. May not be suspended by motion, 2329. 
Article I, §1, 728; §2, 789; §3, 852. 
Article II, §1, 940; §2, 976: §3, 1001; §4, 1017; §5, 1028; §6, 1034; §7, 

1067; §8, 1073; §9, 1074. 
Article III, §1, 1086; §2, 1128; §3, 1137; §4, 1154; §5, 1172: §6, 1181; 

§7, 1190; §8, 1199; §9, 3 203. 
Article IV, §1, 1205; §2, 1211; §3, 1228; §4, 1231. 

Article V, §1, 1233; §2, 1262; §3, 1266; §4, 1267; §5, 1334; §6, 1335. 
Article VI, §1, 1358; §2, 1377; §3, 1395. 
Article VII, §1, 1403; §2, 1430; §3, 1538; §4, 1583; §5, 1585; §6, 1663; 

§7, 1667; §8, 1715, §9, 1722; §10, 1725; §11, 1731; §12, 1735; §13, 

1738; §14, 1747; §15, 1748; §16, 1749; §17, 1750; §18, 1751; §19, 

1752; §20, 1760; §21, 1761; §22, 1762; §23, 1763; §24, 1764. 
Article VTII, §1, 1768; §2, 1778; §3, 1783; §4, 1786; §5, 1788; §6, 1803. 
Article IX, §1, 1805.; §2, 1848; §3, 1878; §4, 1881; §5, 1908. 
Article X, §1, 1920; §2, 1929; §3, 1940; §4, 1942; §5, 1945; §6, 1990; 

§7, 2009; §8, 2016; §9, 2037; §10, 2190; §11, 2228; §12, 2229; §13, 

2231; §14, 2286. 
Article XI, §1, 2295; §2, 2306; §3, 2319. 
Article XII, §1, 2320; §2, 2321; §3, 2337. 
Of Eehelcah Assembly, When and how amended. 2464. 
Indexed by Sections. 
Article I, §1, 2389 ; §2, 2392. 
Article II, §1, 2397. 

Article III, §1, 2411; §2, 2417; §3, 2418. 
Article IV, §1, 2419; §2, 2431; §3, 2433; §4, 2434; §5, 2438; §6, 2439; 

§7, 2440. 
Article V, §1, 2441; §2, 2442; §3, 2444; §4, 2445; §5, 2446. 
Article VI, §1, 2447; §2, 2448; §3, 2449; §4, 2450; §5, 2451; §6, 2452; 

§7, 2453; §8, 2454; §9, 2455. 
Article VII, §1, 2456; §2, 2457; §3, 2458; §4, 2459; §5, 2463. 
Article VIII, §1, 2464. 



Constitution. 442 



Of Bebelcah Lodge, Indexed hy Sections. 
Article I, $1, 2477; $2, 2490; $3, 2497. 
Article II, §1, 2498. 
Article III, $1, 2499; $2, 2538; §3, 2539; $4, 2541; $5, 2542; $6, 2545; 

§7, 2546; $8, 2554; §9, 2556; $10, 2557; §11, 2559; §12, 2560; §13, 

2561. 
Article TV, §1, 2562; §2, 2572; §3, 2574; §4, 2575; §5, 2576; §6, 2578; 

§7, 2579; §8, 2582; §9, 2584; §10, 2586. 
Article V, §1, 2587; §2, 2588; §3, 2589; §4, 2593. 
Article VI, §1, 2594; §2, 2601; §3, 2602; §4, 2608; §5, 2609; §6, 2610; 

§7, 2611. 
Article VII, §1, 2618. 
Article VIII, §1, 2620; §2, 2623; §3, 2624; §4, 2625; §5, 2630; §6, 2631; 

§7, 2635; §8, 2636; §9, 2638; §10, 2639; §11, 2640; §12, 2641; §13, 

2642; §14, 2643; §15, 2644; §16, 2645; §17, 2650; §18, 2651; §1\\ 

2652; §20, 2653;- §21, 2654; §22, 2655; §23, 2656; §24, 2657; §25, 

2658; §26, 2659. 
Article IX, §1, 2660; §2, 2668; §3, 2669. 
Article X, §1, 2670; §2, 2678; §3, 2682. 
Article XI, §1, 2683; §2, 2684; §3, 2685; §4, 2687: §5, 2690; §6, 2691; 

§7, 2704; §8, 2705. 
Article XII, §1, 2706; §2, 2707; §3, 2712; §4, 2713. 

Article XIII, §1, 2714; §2, 2716; §3, 2717; §4, 2718; §5, 2719; §6, 2720. 
Of S. G. L., page 4. 

CONSTEUCTION OF LAWS, Local laws construed by G. L., 39, 132, 133, 
134. Devolves on Grand Master during recess, 246, 252. By G. L., how 
far binding on Subordinates, 135. Eesolution construing G. L. Consti- 
tution, must be adopted by same vote as resolution to amend, 687. Con- 
stitution of Sub. L., how construed, 2320. 

CONTEMPT. What is contempt, 1474, 1603, 1721, 1738, 1764. Eefusal to 
obey unauthorized summons is not contempt, 1598. No contempt where 
accused appears by counsel, 1599, 1606. Neglect to answer letter of Lodge 
is not contempt, 1601. No contempt where defense is made in writing 
or when defense waived, 1742. Failure to attend taking of testimony 
is not contempt, 1743. Witness when in contempt, 1764. Contempt in 
E. L., 2643. 

Eeeord must show personal service to sustain expulsion for contempt, 1597, 
1609. One expelled for contempt may ask for a re-hearing, when, 1729, 
1740, 1747. When no charges necessary to sustain expulsion, 1741. 
Conviction of reversed, proceedings ,1744. Error to expel for, when, 1745. 
Matters in mitigation or justification must be taken advantage of under 
plea of ^'not guilty," 1765. When plea of guilty is entered, penalty must 
be expulsion, 1765. 

Lodge in contempt for refusing obedience to remanding order in appeal 
case, 442. Eefusing obedience to order of Grand Master, 647. Trial 
not always necessary, 1508. 

CONTINGENT FUND, Proceeds of entertainment placed in, when, 775. 
Part of dues set off to, 1967. By-Laws may provide for, 2009-2015 incl. 
Purposes for which used, 2009-2015 incl. Liable for nurse hire, when, 
2109. E. L. may have, when, 2698. 

CONTINUANCE, when allowed, 1580. Should be to date and place certain, 
1580. To take testimony in discipline case, 1585. For testimony, when 
not allowed, 1643. 

CONTEIBUTING MEMBEE, Defined, 1024. 
See Non-Contributing. 



443 D. D. G. S. 



CONVENTION, May prepare and submit but cannot adopt or bind, 53. Sub. L. 
may not assemble in, 127, 748. 

CONYICTION. Plea of former. 

See Plea. Under charges may not be reconsidered except, 1688. 

COSTS. Benefits not retained for Court costs, when, 2176. 

COUNSEL, Grand Master may employ in case appealed to S. G. L., 257. 
None but Odd Fellows may be, 621, 1662. Prosecuting Committee may call 
to assist, 1552. A Past Grand in good standing may appear as, 1599. 
Appointed by Noble Grand may not enter plea of guilty, 1607. Entitled 
to interpreter, when, 1618. Not bound to accept employment, 1654. 
Duty of when he does accept employment, 1654. Duty to Order greater 
than duty to client, 1655. May be excluded from trial for disorderly 
conduct, 1656. Not entitled to apology, when, 1657. May vote, when. 
1658. Error to refuse admission to and proceed without, when, 1659. 
Failure of Noble Grad to appoint, when not error, 1661. "WTiere construc- 
tive service is had Noble Grand must appoint if none appears, 1663. 
See Attorney. 

COURTS, Mandates of must be obeyed, 254. Grievances arising out of 
business or pecuniary affairs should be referred to, 1457, 1477, 1478, 1480, 
1503, 1532, 1533. Effect of plea of guilty in, 1620, 1652. Rules of evi- 
dence in, how far applicable to Lodge trial, 1627, 1634. Acquittal in 
not a defense in Lodge trial, 1641. Record of prima facie but not con- 
clusive, 1645, 1646, 1649, 1651. Copy of not admissible, when, 1647. 
Will not interfere in Lodge business, when, 2925. Initiation fee may not 
be recovered in, 2926. 
See Suits at Law. 

COURTESIES, Exchange of with other Lodges in regard to benefits, 2181- 
2189 incl. 

CRABB ADS AMERICA LODGE, relative powers of Grand Master and 
Grand Sire; conflict of authority, 198. 

CRAZY. See Insane. 

CREDENTIALS. Blanks for Lodge Representative, 279. Of Grand Repre- 
sentative determined by S. G. L., 305, 311. By whom passed on, 393, 
Form for Representative, 698. Of Representative when made out and 
filed, 713. 
Committee on. See Committee, Separate Titles. 

CRIME, effect of conviction of, 1620. One convicted of may receive proper 
card, when, 1839. 

CRIPPLE. Loss, mutilation or disability of right hand does not disqualify 
for office of Noble Grand, 1241. "When qualified for admission to mem- 
bership, 876. 

CUSTODIAN of G. L., Seal, 282. Of G. L. records, charter, rituals, etc., 

287. Of G. L. funds, 289. Of books on consolidation of Lodges, who 

is, 555, 562. 563, 567. Of Lodge funds and securities, 1190, 1195. Of 
ofacial bonds, 1192, 1218. 

DAUGHTER, not to be paid for nursing, 2109. Not entitled to funeral 

benefits, when, 2212. 
D. D. G. M. See Deputies of the Grand Master. 
D. D. G. S. See Deputies of the Grand Master. 



Deaf Mute. 444 



DEAF-MUTE ineligible to membership, 874. 

DEATH. Death benefit may not be provided by Gr. L., 618. Arrearages of 
dues paid while sick not refunded in case of, 1981. Caused by vice or 
immorality, 2198. Presumption of, 2213. Of inmate of Old Folks' Home, 
2850. 

DEBATE, rules of in G. L., 724. Any officer may take part in, 1125. Noble 
Grand may not take part in while in chair, 1137, 1141. Governed by Eules 
of Order, 2359, 2360, 2361, 2362, 2363, 2364, 2365, 2379, 2380, 2381. 

DEBOISSIEEE CASE, 2826, 2829. 

DECEASED. Unpaid benefits due, paid estate, when, 2100. 

DECISION In General, when it takes effect, 468, 469. Applicable to E.L., 
2714. 

Of Grand Master, when made, how far binding, how reported, 193, 253, 
260. Need not be attested by G. L. Seal, 215. Appeals from go to G. L., 
258, 259. Obiter Dictum of may not be appealed from, 407. 

Of Lodge Deputy, who may appeal from, 350. Appeal from, how taken, 350. 
Where taken, 346. 

Of Cor)imittee on Judiciary and Appeals. See Committee on Judiciary 
AND Appeals. 

Of Grand Lodge, former decisions may be afS.rmed or reversed, 40. 

DECORUM. Rules in G. L., 722. 

DEFORMITY. Rule respecting as to qualification for membership, 876. 

DEFUNCT LODGE, Lodge becomes defunct, when, 568. Defunct Lodge 
pays capitation tax to, when, 569. Property of vests in G. L., 577, 579, 
580, 585; duty of G. L. with respect thereto, 573; same how used, -574, 
575, 576, 577, 578; funds of, not to be used for benefits, when, 571, 663; 
how and when applied to relief of Aged Odd Fellows, 576, 65i-666a incl. 
Widows' and Orphans' Fund, 577. 

Cards of, how issued, 43, 44, 45, 46, 572. Name and number of used, when, 
34; may be used by new Lodge, when, 540. Benefits paid by other 
Lodges, how, 570. Their aged members may not be supported by G. L., 
605. Member of admitted as non-beneficial, when, 1020. 

G. L. may revive, when, 586-595 incl. May be revived by implication, 581. 
Who become members on revival, 591. Charter and effects returned when 
Lodge revived, 586. Charter returned to others than original members, 
when, 588. Fee for revival, 589. When memoers withdraw leaving less 
than a constitutional number, 575. 

Lodge or Encampment becoming defunct does not vacate office of Grand 
Representative, when, 313. 

DEGREES. Generally unauthorized degrees may not be conferred in Lodge 
room, 808. Member may not enter or retire during the conferring, 826. 
Fee for to be paid in advance before receiving, 880, 1920, 1941. Ballot 
for not necessary except, 1034. Proficiency required before advancement 
in, 1358. Relative rank, old work and new work,1362. Fee for returned, 
when, 1932. Minimum fee for, 1940. 
Grand Lodge Degree may not be conferred for a pecuniary consideration, 
55. Evidence of service in office required, W. Necessary to membership 
in G. L., 139. Lodge Deputy need not have, 375, 376. Qualifications for, 
140, 182. Given only by G. L., 156, 159, 161, 380, 3038. Conferred on 
member of another jurisdiction, when, 157, 158, 3039. May be given 
at special session, 160. Grand Lodge open in, when, 502. 



445 Deputies of the G. M. 



Past OjfiGial Degree conferred on member of another jurisdiction, when, 
157, 158. May be given at special session, 160. Evidence of service re- 
quired, 86, 162. Manner of conferring, 96. Conferred by Grand Master, 
193. Qualifications for, 140, 182. May be conferred by Lodge Deputy, 
343. Qualifications; when and where conferred, 2994, 3014. Past official 
Degrees abolished except P. G. Degree, 3036. 

Subordinate Lodge Degrees, what probation necessary before receiving, 92, 
93, 1358. Each Lodge may confer its own degrees, 1363, 1364. Conferring 
degrees to qualify members to form a new Lodge, 1365. Degrees con- 
ferred under dispensation, 1358, 1366. Probation and proficiency neces- 
sary to receiving degrees, 1358, 1366, 1367, 1377. Examination of can- 
dates for, 1368, 1358. Number of candidates admitted at one time, 1374. 
Lodge not compelled to give degrees, 1380-1383 incl. Lodge opened in de- 
gree conferred, 1384. Ballot for degrees, when had, 1386. Time of con- 
ferring left to Lodge, 1387. Candidate enters without regalia 1388. History 
of, 1391. Music may be used during conferring of, 1392. May be con- 
ferred on certificate, when, 1395-1402 incl. Improper display of degree cos- 
tumes, 1502. Duty of Lodge to confer on certificate, when, 1941. See 
Scarlet Degree. 

Assembly Degree. Who entitled to and when conferred, 2400, 2405, 2410. 
Open to Grand Master and Grand Eepresentatives, 2403, 2406. How 
transmitted, 2408, 2409. 

Encampment Degrees, Eoyal Purple can not be made qualification for seat 
in G. L., 140, 150, 189. 

Bebelcah Degree may be communicated, when, 513. Anniversary of, 777. 
May not be conferred by a Grand or Subordinate Lodge, 1363. Must 
be conferred in Lodge where candidate is elected, 2559. On whom con- 
ferred, 2561. General laws relating to, 3051-3053 incl. 

DEGKEE LODGE, holding office in, 69. Management and control of, 116. 
Eule respecting suspension of, 636. Officers of, 1116. Confers degrees 
on certificate, when, 1395-1402 incl. Applications for degrees not made to, 
2754. May not refuse to confer, when, 2755. Eequisite for membership 
in, 2756. Establishment of, 2757. 

DEGEEE MASTEE, presides in Degree Lodge, is not an officer, has no title 
of honorary distinction, 1116. Vacancy in office, 2753. No such title as 
Past Degree Master, 2758. 

DEGEEE TEAM. See Team. 

DEGEEE STAFF. See Team. 

DELEGATE To Eebekah Assembly. See Eepresentative. 

DEPOSIT OF CAEDS. See Admission by Card. 

DEPOSITION, how taken and certified, 1610, 1761. Evidence of remote 
witnesses taken by, 1611. How taken and certified in E. L., 2656. 

DEPUTY GEAND MASTEE, elected, 165. Not entitled to honors as Past 
Grand Master, when, 191. Duties of prescribed by G. L. Const., 271. 
Must reside in State, 272. May convene special sessions of G. L., when, 
273. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy, how filled, 340. 

DEPUTIES OF THE GEAND MASTEE, Lodge Deputies. Appointment of, 
tenure of, duties, 341, 368. Authority of depends upon local law, 356. 
Commission read to Lodge, 362. Need not have G. L. Degree, 375, 376. 
Duties of particularly enumerated, 384. Need not obey unlawful com- 
mand of Grand Master, 206. Should not interfere, when, 347, 348. Spec- 
ial duties of Deputies of E. L., 387. May not hear appeal, when, 432. 



Deputies of the G. M. 446 



Must see that Lodge property is insured, 342, 1227. May confer Past 
Grand's Degree, 343. 

Powers of particularly enumerated, 385. May not confer G. L. Degree, 159, 
343, 380. May not take Lodge Charter, 360. May not-use password, when, 
371. Power in granting dispensations, 379. May act as Noble Grand, 
when, 381. May not revive withdrawal card, 382. May not 
grant dispensation to wear regalia, when, 389. May act as Noble 
Grand, when, 1150. May not bring charges against a member as 
Deputy, 1504. Prohibitions controlling Deputy, 388. 

Prerogatives of Deputy. May authorize some one to install for him, 349, 1288. 
Entitled to honors of the Order, when, 353, 358, 361. Are not officers, 
only agents of the Grand Master, 355. May not introduce visitors, 
357, 360. May be Secretary but not Noble Grand or Vice Grand, 366. 
G. L. Constitution may not disqualify him from holding any office, 378. 
Not entitled to copy of Eitual, 367. May not be attorney in Lodge trial 
nor on Prosecuting Committee, 344. Deputy as such may not appeal, 345, 
405. Appeal from goes to Grand Master, 346. Appeal to does not lie 
in claim for benefits, 2172. 

Instituting officer is Lodge Deputy until some other is appointed, 359. 
Deputy may be removed for what and how, 363, 365. "When too lato 
to question qualifications for appointment, 373. Member of another jur- 
isdiction may not be, 374. 

In B. L. Vice Grand may not be, 354; Past Grand may be, 245, 351; when 
and how recommended, 2611. Kecommendation advisory only, 2612. Past 
Noble Grands may be, 2613. If Past Grand need not be Past Noble 
Grand, 2614, 2615. 

Special Deputies justified in refusing to obey unlawful command of Grand 
Master, 206. Grand Master may appoint, 267. Instituting officer of new 
Lodge is, 268. Authority of ceases, when, 268, 269, 364, 359. A sister 
Past Noble Grand may be, when, 351. Entitled to honors of the Order, 
when, 353, 358, 361. May not take Lodge charter, 360. May not con- 
duct ex parte examination, 2171. 

DIGESTS of Illinois, page 9. 

DINNEE, Appropriation for by G. L., illegal, 603. 

DIPLOMA. See Supplies. 

DISABILITY. What, entitles to benefits, 2046, 2054, 2060. Certificate of 
physician not conclusive evidence, 2165. Notice of, See Sickness. Dues 
paid after disability do not make beneficial, 2209. 
See Benefits, Division V. 

DISCEETION of Grand Master, 228. 

DISEASE renders one ineligible to membership, when, 870, 871. When 
election of member may be annulled on account of, 1052. Physical infirm- 
ity and disease contrasted, 2076. How contagious disease affects attentive 
benefits, 2103. 

DISMISSAL CEETIFICATE. See Cards, Division V. 

DISPENSATION may not suspend benefits, 57, 249, 2086. May not authorize 
ballot on rejected petition, 62. To open new Lodge terminated upon 
refusal of charter, 147. To open Lodge granted by Grand Master, 193, 
194, 197. To remove a Lodge, 194. To admit members for less than By- 
Laws require, not allowed, 251, 1936. Grand Master may grant to solicit 
funds to erect monument over deceased member, 266. Lodge Deputy's 
power in granting, 379. To open new Lodge when reported to G. L., 



447 Dues. 



516. Necessary for festivities, 762, 778, 779, 764, 767. Kegular meet- 
ings of a Lodge not omitted under, 791. To change regular meeting 
night, when, 798. Jurisdiction over petitioner for membership may not 
be conferred by, 919. Grand Master may confer jurisdiction over petition 
by when, 926. To elect Third Degree member Noble Grand or Vice Grand, 
when given, 1233, 1243. To elect Vice Grand Noble Grand, when given, 
1252. Not necessary to have public installation, 1308. May not be 
granted by installing of&cer unless, 1325. For conferring more than 
one degree at same session, 1358, 1366. Grand Master may give, to 
reinstate suspended member, when, 1804. May not issue to diminish 
amount of fees, nor to admit member without payment of fees, 1936. 
May not issue to suspend payment of benefits, 2086. Granted to Eebekah 
Lodge by President of Assembly, when, 2427. May not issue to change 
time of meeting of E. L., 2492. To ballot on petition in E. L. same 
night received, 2555. 

DISTEICT EEPEESENTATION may be adopted by G. L., 41. 

DIVOECE, effect of on competency of wife as witness, 1624. Eeeord of 
trial in how far admissible, 1651. Obtained by wife, how it affects 
benefits, 2071. When divorce and alimony bars right to funeral benefits, 
2225. Divorced woman eligible to E. L. as unmarried woman, 2534. 
2536. Grass widow, 2536. 

DOMICILE. See Eesidence. 

DONATION, dues may not be donated, 1965. Benefits may not be given 
as, 2087. Member may donate his benefits to Lodge, 2088. May not be 
made, when, 2199. To pay funeral expenses, may be made when, 2195, 
2221; when not made, 2200. Made to non-beneficiary member, when, 
2248. Dues may not be paid by, 2267. For faithful service, improper, 
2268. To widow of suspended member, 2274. Not to be made to other 
charitable organizations, 2288. E. L. may not make to Christian Endeavor 
Society, 2702. 

DEOPPED, Veteran Odd Fellow sixty years old may not be dropped for N. 
P. D., 1023. Dropped member may be subject to discipline, 1499. Dropped 
member may be witness, 1554. Dropped member reinstated and given 
W. D. C, when, and for what purpose, 1786; not entitled to funeral, 2796. 

DEOPPING may not be done unless member is one full year in arrears, 
1403, 1404, 1407. Notice of dropping how and when served, 1403, 1409, 
1419. How member may avoid being dropped, 1403, 1407, 1410. What 
constitutes notice, 1404. What is no notice, 1412. No ballot necessary to 
drop, 1405. Declared by Noble Grand, 1406, 1410. May be done at 
regular or special meeting, 1406. Tender of dues in full or in part must 
be accepted, 1407. Two things necessary to authorize, 1408, 1421. Only 
one notice required, 1410. May be had, any meeting subsequent to ex- 
piration of notice, 1410. Form of notice, 1411. May not be had while 
Lodge owes member benefits, when, 1413, 1414. Notice of dropping not 
given to other Lodges, 1417. What matters concerning dropping are for 
local legislation, 1420. Insane member may not be dropped when, 1427. 
Effect of, 1500. Brother may not be dropped while in arrears, when, 
1951. Dropping from membership in E. L., 2620, 2621, 2622. 

DEUNKENNESS. See Intoxication. 

DUES. Definition of the term dues, 1946. Payment of is fundamental and 
may not be evaded, 1972. Is a subject for local legislation, 85, 117. 
Eecommendations of S. G. L. concerning, 1948. Minimum dues prescribed, 
1945. Stated rate must be fixed, 1953, 1993. May not be increased as 



Dues. 448 



penalty for delinquency, 1416. Lump sum may not be received in lieu of, 
1954. Begin at time of Initiation, 1977. Accrue weekly, 1953. AH pay 
at same rate, 1947, 1973. No ofScer exempt except Secretary, 1126. Ac- 
cumulate until surrender of charter, 1969, or until withdrawal card granted 
on change of membership, 1986. Lodges have a right to levy, 1966. 

General Eules and Eegulations concerning the payment of dues. Disability 
arising from non-payment and re-instatement, 1949. 

Payments of, to whom made, 1961. Error in payment will not prejudice, 
when, 1962. Suspended member liable for during suspension, 1963. Ee- 
mission of during suspension discretionary with Lodge, 1985. Expelled 
member whether liable for or not, 1964, May not be remitted or donated, 
1965, 2267, 1976. Set off against benefits by whom made, 1968. When 
collected in advance, 103, 115, 1950, 1956, 1974, 2040. Advance pay- 
ments deducted from benefits, when, 1980. Paid in advance refunded 
upon death or, when W. D. C. granted, 1958, 1979. Paid after the grant- 
ing of W. D. C. must be returned, 1858, 2042. .Must be paid in advance 
to obtain A. T. P. W., 1898. May be paid at any time, 1953. Tender of 
in full or in part must be accepted, 1407, 1955. Eights of brother when 
tender not accepted, 1415. Payments how credited, 1920. Payments 
take effect, when, 2020. Effect of law increasing rate of, 1957. Holder 
of V. C. liable for, 1959. Arrearages of paid while sick not refunded, 
1981. Ofacial certificate only lawful receipt for, 1970, 1971. Sent by 
registered letter at risk of sender, 1988. Dues of soldier not paid from 
General Fund, 2266. May not be paid to G. L. after surrender of charter, 
2351. 

Member in arrears may not appeal, 399. Length of time which arrears for 
will bar benefits, 2058. Paid after disability will not render beneficial, 
2209. Dropping for non-payment, 1403-1429 incl. Veteran sixty years 
old may not be dropped, 1023, 1974. No member expelled for non-pay- 
ment, 1418. 

Of Aged Odd Fellows, 656. Oficer-elect in E. L. must pay before installa- 
tion, 2607. In E. L., 2687-2690 incl. 

DUMB, person who is, ineligible to membership, 874. 

DUTIES. See Officers, Grand Officers and Separate Titles of Officers. 

EFFECTS. See Property. 

ELECTION. Generally Grand Lodge may but is not obliged to go behind 
returns, 332. Candidate should not be teller, 2603. 

In Grand Lodge, contested question of fact, 23. Eepresentative may not 
east vote of absent P. G., 59. Past Grands may vote, 151, Elective 
ofi&cers enumerated, 165. Grand Master may vote at, 229. Candidates 
may be nominated, when, 324. Blank ballots, how counted, 325. How 
election conducted and result declared, 326. Other business may be 
taken up pending, 327. Scarlet degree members may not vote, 328, 
Lowest candidate may be dropped, when, 326, 329. Manner of voting when 
two or more are to be elected, 330. Ballot how prepared, 331. 

In Subordinate Lodge. Ee-election of officers, 75, 737. Manner of voting 
when two or more candidates are to be elected, 330. Ballot how pre- 
pared, 331. Who may vote for officers at institution of new Lodge, 542. 
New election when Lodges consolidate, 565. Lodge may not set aside 
an irregular election of Eepresentative, when, 704. Election of Eepresen- 
tative, when held, 711, 715. Special election of Eepresentative, 714, 
Elective officers named, 1086. Election of Trustees, 1211. Elective 
officers need not have Eebekah Degree, 1234. Who eligible to be elected 
Noble Grand and Vice Grand, 1233. Officers of new Lodge hold over with- 
out re-election, when, 1245. Election of officers, when held, 1267. De- 



449 Evidence. 



cisions and legislation affecting elections, 1268-1279 incl. ; 1334-1354 incl. 
Burden of proof in contested election, 1351. Plurality defined, 1353. 

In EeheTcah J>^semhly. When held, 2469. Tellers appointed for, 2470. 

In RebeTcah Lodge. Of delegate to Eebekah Assembly, 2457. Of officers 
when held, 2602, 2603. How conducted, 2608. 

Of Members. No one may be except by ballot in due form, 1038. Set 
aside for fraud, when, 1046, 1047. Eeconsidered, when, 1046. An- 
nulled by two-thirds vote, when, 1051, 1052. Election alone does not con- 
summate membership, 1055. Illegal election will not invalidate initiation, 
1064. Void and fee forfeited to Lodge if candidate fails to appear, 
1067. Objections to initiation of member elect, 1376. On card void, 
and card returned if Constitution not signed, unless, 1824. 

ELECTIONEEEING. G. L. may and has forbid, 185, 186, 187. Certain 
ballots condemned as, 333. Soliciting votes for another, 1352. 

EMBLEMS. Official emblems enumerated, 2759. May not be used to adver- 
tise, 2760. Laws relating to use of, 2761-2772 incl. 

ENCAMPMENT. See Encampment Degrees. Full membership in Lodge 
necessary to membership in, 908. Card issued by, will not support peti- 
tion for membership in Lodge, 983. Jurisdiction of in discipline cases 
does not affect membership in Subordinate, 1529. Misconduct in, may 
be punished in Sub. L., 1535. Eecords and work of not admissible in 
evidence in Lodge trial, 1636, 1637. Participation in funeral by, 2803, 
2805, 2806. 

ENDOESEMENT. See Indorsement. 

ENDOWMENT. May be established, 2773. Contributions to may not be 
enforced, 2774. Are trust funds, 2775. Local law establishing Illinois 
Orphans' Home and Old Folks' Home endowment, 2776. Grand Secre- 
tary to keep account of contributions to, 2777. How invested, 2778, 2779, 
2780. 

ENGLISH, Transcripts of records to be furnished in^ when, 843. A. T. P. W. 
given in, 2943. 

ENTEETAINMENT, Proceeds derived from, placed in contingent fund, when, 
775. Dramatic entertainments, 768. Entertainments during G. L. Ses- 
sion, 769. Expense may be from contingent fund, 2009. 

EPIDEMIC, Lodge may hire physician in, when, 736. 

EEEOE of Grand Master remedied by appeal to G. L., 231. Must be as- 
signed on record in appeal cases, 414, 453. Writ of, how sued out, 424. 
Will not always reverse, 437, 438. No reversal unless error is shown, 
457. Financial Secretary may correct error in ledger, when, 1186. Ap- 
pointment of Prosecuting Committee by Lodge instead of by Noble 
Grand is, 1556, 1557. When admission of ex parte evidence is not 
reversible error, 1633. In payment of dues will not prejudice brother's 
claim, when, 1962. Error arising from mistake of fact or law, how it 
affects benefits, 2166. 

ESTOPPLE. Acquiescing in an unfavorable judgment on claim for benefits 
for two years, estops further claim, 2137. Settlement of disputed claim 
for benefits operates as, 2178. 

EVIDENCE In General, Preponderance of, 439, 440, 445, 446, 447, 458, 459. 
Newly discovered, 471, 473, 474. 

—29. 



Evidence. 450 



Burden of proof, 64:5, 1351. 

In contested election, hovr obtained. 1350. 

Of ^lemdership. Persons ^vithout, must "be re-initiated, when, 867, 868, 869. 
Unexpired "W. D. C. is prima facie evidence of good standing, 985. What 
is, when W. D. C. is lost or destroyed, 100-1. 

As to Degrees and Sanl- received. Certificate presented to G. L. prima facie 
only, 142, 145. Character of, 55, 162. 

On claim for benefits, how taken, recorded and preserved, 2153. What 
notice requires taking of testimony, 2158. Certificate of physician not 
conclusive, 2165. Burden of proof,' 2168, 2169. 

Sii'bmitted during trials. Preponderance of. 439, 445, 446, 447, 458, 459, 460, 
461. The weight of the evidence, 1640. Eules of evidence prevailing 
in Courts of Law, how far applicable, 1627, 1634. Evidence as to reputa- 
tion, how far admissible, 1628, 1629, 164S. Dying declarations, 1634. 
Former adjudication on right to benefits, 1635. Once in jeopardy, 1520, 
1521, 1522, 1523. Eecord of Courts prima facie but not conclusive, 
1645, 1646, 1649, 1651. Copy of Court record not admissible, when, 1647. 
Eecords and work of Encampment or E. L. inadmissible. 1636, 1637. 
Plea of guilty in Court equivalent to conviction, 1620, 1652. A pension 
affidavit admissible, when. 1653. Ex parte evidence when admissible, 
1625, 1631, 1632. When admission of ex parte evidence not reversible 
error, 1633. EAidence of intoxication, 1630. 

Con\iction set aside unless charges sustained by competent evidence, 1696. 
Must be no variance between charges, evidence and judgment, 1692. Con- 
flicting evidence on questions of fact, 1638. Testimony of other events 

■ than oft'ense charged, 1639. Admissibility of, by whom and when de- 
termined, 1585. Admissibility of taken on former hearings, 1617. Evi- 
dence on separate charges need not be separated, 1621. Evidence taken 
may be oft'ered by either party, 1622. 

By whom and how taken and reported. 1585. May not be reported by 
stenographer who is not a member of the Order, 1558. Deposition, how 
taken and certified, 1610. Translation permitted, when, 1618. Order of 
procedure in introducing testimony, 1626. Continuance for evidence, 
when not allowed, 1643. In justification must come in under plea of 
'^not guilty," 1602, 1604, 1608. Testimony property of Lodge, 1622. 

See Testimony. 

EXAMIXEE. See Chief of Examinees. 

EXCHANGtE, On uncurrent funds to be paid by sender, 279. Of courtesies 
with other Lodges in regard to benefits, 2181-2189 inch 

EXCLLTSIOX. When member may be excluded from Lodge room, 1720. 

EXCUSE. To bar or mitigate fine. 1095, 1096, 1099. Coming in after roll 
call does not excuse, 1100, 1101. Official position at Church or Sunday 
School may be, 1102. Eesidence out of town is not, when, 1103. Holding 
a V. C. IS not, 1107. T^Tiat illness will excuse absence, 1108, 1109. 
Providing substitute is not, 1123. Of Xoble Grand stated to Lodge. 1139. 
Sickness will excuse officer's absence, 1236, 1238. Opportimity for 
must be given before assessing fine. 1730. From service on Committee, 
2376. Of'^ member not attending funeral, 2802, 2804. 
See Absence. 

EXECFTIYE COMMITTEE. See Committee. 

EXEMPT from dues, who may be. 1126, 1172, 2575. Xo person exempt from 
payment of fees in Illinois, 1922. 



45 1 Fees. 



EX PAETE examination of conduct of brother, when and where not allow- 
able, 1547, 1548, 1631, 1632. Ex parte evidence when admissible, 1625, 
1631. When admission of ex parte evidence, not reversible error, 1638. 
Investigation on claim for benefits not permitted, 2171. 

EXPELLED persons may be restored to membership, when, 35, 109, 248. G. L. 
may not allow its Subordinates to admit, 64, Eule as to re-admission of, 
879. Privileges of, upon re-instatement, 893. May be in good standing, 
1429. Manner of procuring re-instatement, 1788, 1791, 1792, 1793; same, 
fee for, 1788. Subordinate may not reinstate of its own motion, 1790. 
Two-thirds vote required to reinstate, 1788, 1794. Eeinstatement must be 
by his own Lodge, or by its consent, 1792, 1793, 1794, 1799. Eequisites 
of petitions for re-instatement, 1795. Name not erased from signatures 
to Constitution, 1796. Status of after reinstatement, 1797. Notice of re- 
instatement, to whom given, 1803. Whether liable for dues or not, 1964. 
Notice of in E. L. sent to other Lodges, 2650. Black Book, 1751, 2652. Ee- 
instatement of in E, L., 2668. 

EXPENDITUEE. Generally of G. L. specified in detail by Grand Secretary, 
279. Of Sub. L. may not be authorized at special meeting, 1172. 

Proper appropriations for current expenses, 610; to further objects of 
Order including maintenance of Homes, 611. Paid on warrant of Grand 
Master, 193. For libraries in Sub. L., 739. 

Improper, what are in G. L. Appropriations for Libraries, 50, 608. For 
sick benefits, 58, 609, 619. Mileage and per diem to Past Grands, 602; 
for a banquet, 603; for badges, 604; for relief of aged members of de- 
funct Lodges, 605 ; for charity, 607 ; to pay debts of defunct Subordinates, 
614; for relief, 617; for a death benefit^ 618. See Appropriations, Funds. 

EXPENSES of Instituting Officer, 596. Of Special G. L. Sessions, 500. Of 
Officers Eebekah Assembly, 2466. 

EXPULSION Of Member. Manner of selection as penalty determined by 
G. L., 20. G. L. may not expel member from Order, but may expel from 
its own body, 31. Member may not be, for non-payment of dues, 1418, 
1949 (Clause 1). Not pronounced except by two-thirds vote, 1667, 1684. 
Judgment of may be suspended, pending appeal, 468, 469, 385, 1695. Effect 
of, 1709. When inflicted, 1709. Notice of given to other Lodges, when, 
1749. Eecord of kept in Black Book, 1751. Lodge liable for benefits ac- 
cruing during a wrongful expulsion, 2053. How it affects brothers' mem- 
bership in E. L., 2502. 

EXTINCT. See Defunct. 

FEES. How far subject to local legislation, 87, 88, 95, 119, 120, 121, 12? 
Eemission of matter for local legislation, 1921. Inexpedient to recognize 
bargain with a candidate to remit, 1921. Illinois law allows no ex- 
emptions and no remissions, 1922. Prescribed by By-Laws can not be 
reduced by dispensation, 251, 1936. How far under control of Lodge, 
1926. Note may not be received for, 1928. 
G. L. may not charge for G. L. Degree, 55, 153. Minimum fee for member- 
ship and Degrees, 1929, 1931, 1937, 1940. For admission of an Aged 
Odd Fellow, 656. For reinstatement within one year after dropping, 1769 ; 
after one year after dropping, 1779, 1781, 1782; for reinstatement as 
non-beneficial member, 1784; for reinstatement with W. D. C, 1787; 
for reinstatement of expelled member, 1788. Where the fee is one year's 
dues, rate of dues at time of reinstatement, governs, 1771. For granting 
dismissal certificate, 1917. Charter fee for new Lodge, 512, 513; for 
revival of Lodge, 589. Fee may not be charged to one joining on card, 



Fees. ' 452 



when, 979, 1930. Election to membership on W. D, C. without petition 
or fee is invalid, 989. 

Fee for membership returned to petitioner, when, 1067, 1072, 1923, 1932, 
1933. Forfeited to Lodge, when, 1067. For membership, reinstatement, 
degree or card must be paid in advance, 1920, 1941. Error in amount, 
additional may be exacted, when, 1924. May be donated to new Lodge, 
when, 1925. Forfeited to Lodge having jurisdiction of candidate, when, 
1927. Effect of waiver of jurisdiction on, 1927. 

Uniform fees may not be enforced by Grand Master, 241. Uniform fees 
may be fixed by Grand Lodge, 2325. Fees in E. L., 2683, 2684, 2685, 2686. 
An initiation fee may not be recovered in Court, 2926. 

FESTIVITIES, dispensation necessary for, 762, 778, 779. Sunday concert not 
to be given in name of Order, 774. Proceeds of entertainment placed 
in contingent fund, when, 775. Eebekah Degree anniversary, 776. An- 
niversary of the Order, 777. Masque ball not necessarily improper, 780. 
May not be had in connection with a regular meeting, 766. Dramatic rep- 
resentations, 768. Held during G. L. Session, 769. Appearing in regalia, 
770, 771. 

FINANCE of Lodge, how far under its control, 1926. Eecommendation of S. 
G. L. concerning Lodge finances, 1948. 

FINANCE COMMITTEE In G. L. See Committee, separate title. 

7/1 Eebelcah Assembly. See Committee, separate title. 

In Sub. L., does not deal with claims for benefits, 1229. Constitutional 
provisions respecting Finance Committee, 1231. Members of, appointed 
pro tempore, when necessary, 1232. Bills may be referred to, or paid 
without reference, 2235. Should examine term report of Treasurer, 2314. 

FINANCIAL SECEETAEY In Sub. L. Compensation of, 74. May not use 
seal, 786. Exempt from dues, 1126, 1181. Title of oflaee, 1175. Duties 
of, as defined by Constitution, 1181. When elected, 1181. Short in 
accounts, when not embezzlement, 1182. Must give bond, 1181 ; form of 
bond, 1184, 1197. May correct error in accounts, when, 1186. Must 
not use any receipt for dues except otficial receipt, 1187. Duties of, 
defined by decision and legislation, 1182-1189 incl. When elected and 
installed, 1267. Term of office, 1267, 2299. Notifies members in arrears, 
(See Dropping) 1406. Signs, cards, 1815. Dues should be paid to, 
1961. 
7/1 7^. L. Duties and Powers, 2576, 2577, 2593. 

FINE for not attending funerals, 99. Collection of, how enforced, 100. 
Eemission of, under control of Lodge, when, 738, 747. May be im- 
posed on officer and members, when, 1095, 1096, 1097, 1098, 1099. 
Is a penalty for absence, when, 1104. Officer may not escape by sending 
substitute, 1123. May not be imposed on non-official members for ab- 
sence, 1486. Collection of, may be suspended "pending appeal, 468, 460, 
385, 1695. May not be imposed for violation of the principles of the 
Order, 1710. Amount of fine to be assessed, how determined, 1715. Op- 
portunity for excuse must be given before imposing, 1730. How charged on 
ledger, 1920. When it may be imposed for failure to watch with the 
sick, 2113. 

FISCAL YEAE of Grand Secretary, ends when, 279. 

FLAG. Lodge may not hoist political flag, 749. Odd Fellows flag, 2781, 2783. 
Flag or symbol placed on grave, 2782. National flags, 2784. 

FLOOE WOEK is not obligatory, 1375. Eitual takes precedence over, 1375. 



453 Funds. 



FOREIGN. Temporary residence in U. S. by foreigner, does not qualify 
for membership, 920. 

FOREIGN CORRESPONDENCE, Committee on. See Committee, separate 
title. 

FOREIGN LANGUAGE. Lodge working in, need not keep records in English, 
but must furnish English transcripts, when, 843, 2916. Records kept in, 
when, 2916. 

FORFEIT. Honors of G. L. ofaee, when, 167. Of Sub. L. charter, 2319. 

FORMER ACQUITTAL OR CONVICTION. Plea of. See Plea. 

FORMER DECISIONS may be reversed, 40, 449. 

FORMS. Recommendation of Lodge Deputy, 369. Deputy's commission, 370. 
Notice of appeal, 417. Credentials for Representative, 698. Form of 
letter, addressed by one Lodge tq another, 784. For keeping minutes of 
Lodge meeting, 842. Petition for membership, 1028. For introducing 
member elected on deposit of card, 1059. Of Financial Secretary's bond, 
1184, 1197. Of Treasurer's bond, 1196, 1197. Of notice of arrears 
for dues on which to base dropping, 1411. For appointment of Prosecut- 
ing Committee, 1546. Of charges and specifications, 1561. Of obligation 
for commissioner, 1591. Of citation to member under charges, 1594. 
Of citations to witnesses, 1612, 1613. Obligations of witnesses, 1614, 1615. 
Of proof of constructive service, 1664. Of petition for change of venue, 
1756. Of petition for leave to reinstate expelled member, 1798. Of 
physicians certificate to obtain benefits, 2037. Of claim for benefits, 2158. 
Of petition for membership in R. L., 2542. Of certificate to brother to 
enable him to join R. L., 2545. , 

FORMS, BOOK OF. See Supplies. 

FRAUD, charges of, when to be investigated by G. L., 138. How to obtain 
scrutiny of ballot, when fraud is alleged, 1700, 1701. Fraudulent repre- 
sentation as to age made by candidate for membership, how it affects 
benefits, 2136. No funeral benefits paid, when, membership procured by, 
2218. Money fraudulently obtained for relief. Lodge not responsible, 
2810. 

FUNDS. See Contingent Fund, Investments. 

Generally. Vote required to invest, 89. Sent to Grand Secretary, exchange 
paid by sender, 279. For aged Odd Fellows. See Aged Odd Fellows Re- 
lief Fund. Of defunct Lodges not used to pay benefits, when, 663. Of 
Subordinate revert to G. L. on forfeiture of charter, 692. Of Subordinate 
may not be loaned without interest and security, 740. Should not be paid to 
Treasurer, when, 1185. Subordinates may regulate their financial affairs 
how far, 2232. May be expended for all things recommended by S. G. L., 
2233. Surplus obtained for celebration belongs to Lodge, 2234. May not 
be transferred to another Lodge, 2236. Discretion of making appro^ 
priations, how exercised, 2237. G. L. has reversionary interest in, 2233. 
Supervision of Grand Master over Subordinate, 2239. Attempt to divert 
is an offense, 2240. Legitimate appropriations, 2241-2249 incl. What 
are not, 2250-2269 incl. May be loaned on ample security and reason- 
able interest, 2289. 

General Funds, 2270-2273 incl. Funeral benefit paid from, when, 1999. 
Widows' and Orphans' Fund may be merged with under conditions, 2002, 
2003. Constitutional provision relating to, 2231. Is trust fund and for 
what purpose, 2231, 2232, 2240. Rents must be placed in, 2271. 



Funds. 454 



Special Funds, 2274-2285 incl. Part of dues set off to, 1967. May be 
created by By-Law, 1990. Devoted to what purpose, 2231, 2240. Illegal 
By-Laws eoncerning, 1991. Must be kept separate, 1992. Deficiency in, 
how far, and how far not to be covered, 1992. Funeral benefits paid from, 
when, 1999. How merged into General Fund, 2282. 

FUNEKAL, fine for not attending, 99. Of one in arrears, 107. Whether by 
Committee or by Lodge, 108. Expenses of Aged Odd Fellow's funeral, 
how paid, 660. Funeral benefits to be endorsed on visiting card, 2182. 
Funeral of transient or sojourning brother, 2182, 2193. Eight to, how 
affected by charges, 2214. Brother attending not to have account credited, 
2222. Member under charges entitled to, if death occurs before judg- 
ment, 2785-2792. Authorized ceremony, 2786, 2797. Eegalia worn, 2787- 
2790 incl., 2808. Of Eebekah, 2791. Ancient Odd Fellow not entitled 
to, 2793. Non-member not entitled to, 2794. Suspended and dropped 
members not entitled to, 2795, 2796. Duty of Lodge regarding, 2798. 
Opening and closing Lodge for optional with Noble Grand, 2799. Excuse 
of member for not attending, 2802, 2804. Participation in by Encamp- 
ment, 2803, 2805, 2806. Authorized ceremony for E. L., 2807. 

FUNEEAL CEEEMONY. Authorized form of, 2786. Authorized form of 
for E. L., 2807. 

FUNEEAL BENEFIT., See Benefits, Division VI. 

FUNEEAL EXPENSES. See Benefits, Division VII. 

GALENA LODGE CASE, 2074. 

GAMBLEE AND GAMBLING. Gambler not eligible to membership, 940. 
Professional gambler subject to discipline and expulsion, 1446. 

GAVEL, all present should obey, 831. Members take seats at sound of, 
2355. 

GENEEAL CONSENT, business may be done by, without formality of vote, 

1885. 

GENEEAL EELIEF, Associations for commended, 2811. Assessments by 
Eelief Associations, 2812, 2822. Local law concerning organization of 
General Eelief Committee, 2813. Contributions for solicited, 2814-2820 
incl. Surplus of contributions, 2815. 
See Special Eelief. 

GOOD OF THE OEDEE, Lodge may transact business under this head, 836. 

GOOD STANDING of Grand Master, not affected by suspension of his Lodge, 
221. Unexpired W. D. C. is prima facie evidence of good standing, 985. 
Good standing defined, 1013, 1014, 1015, 1016. Eequired to obtain de- 
grees on certificate, 1397. During period of expulsion, what is, 142G. 
How determined, 1958. Member is not in, while Lodge holds his 
note for dues, 1960. Payment of dues takes effect, when, 2020. 

GEAND CHAPLAIN may be elected 36. But is appointed, 165, by Grand 
Master, 193. Duties of, 293. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 
334. Vacancy how filled, 340. 

GEAND CONDUCTOE appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of, 29G. 
When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340. 

GEAND GUAEDIAN, appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of 297. 
When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy, how filled, 340. 



455 Grand Marshal. 



GEAND HERALD appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of, 298. 
When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340 

GEAND INSTEUCTOES. See Chief of Examiners and Instructors. 

GEAND LODGE DEGEBE. See Degrees. 

GEAND LODGES. Generally. Indispensible number of members, 4. Implied 
powers of, and powers granted by general legislation, 7-46. May decide 
question of fact in election contest, 23; hear money claim against a 
Subordinate, 24; adopt uniform Constitution for its Subordinates, 26; tax 
Subordinates, 27 ; provide for appointment of Lodge physician, 28 ; eject 
member, when, 30, 42, 141, 142; expel member, 31; establish Homes, 33; 
omit proceedings from record, 37, 278; construe local law, 132, 133, 134; 
investigate charges of fraud, 138; instruct Grand Eepresentative, but it 
is inexpedient, 301 ; go behind election returns, 332 ; authorize President 
of Eebekah Assembly to appoint District Presidents 383; open and close 
with prayer, 489; open in Third Degree, when, 489, 503. Authorize con- 
solidation of Lodges, 557, 558, 560; issue cards to members of defunct 
Lodges, 572; revive defunct Subordinates, 568-595 incl. ; reconsider judg 
ment in appeal case, 448. 

Must enforce adherence to prescribed work in, 126; prohibit conventions, 
127; observe its Constitution and By-Laws, 128; furnish its officers with 
regalia, 177; make laws requiring reports from Subordinates, 598. 

May not delegate its powers, 53 ; nor pay sick benefits, 58, 619 ; nor examine 
in Subordinate or Encampment Degrees, 145, 150; nor charge admission 
fee to members, 153; nor revive expired withdrawal card, 233; nor dis- 
regard nor suspend By-Law to entertain appeal, 420, 451; nor order new 
trial, when, 467; nor delegate entire control of Eebekah branch to As- 
sembly, 2393. 

Discretion of, when legislation conflicts, 131. Legislation how far con- 
trolled by Past Grands, 136. Determines disputed matters of record in 
its proceedings, 232. Control of charges preferred in, 137. Is not 
liable for benefits due from Subordinate, 570. Possesses power to tax 
Subordinates, 601. Not liable for debts of Subordinates, 614. Eevenues 
are trust funds, 615. Moneys expended to relieve transient brother not 
collectable from his jurisdiction, 620. Eebekah Assembly and Eebekah 
Lodges subordinate to, 2391. 

Is a movable body, 287. Necessary officers, 178, 179. No admission without 
term password, 141. Past Grands may sit in, 151. Special sessions held 
for degree work, 160. Opens in G. L. Degree, 502. 

GEAND LODGE OF ILLINOIS chartered by S. G. L., 2. Has exclusive juris- 
diction in Illinois, 2. Supreme for local legislation and appellate jurisdic- 
tion in Illinois, 3, Must have seal, 5. Express powers of as enumerated 
in its Constitution, 6. Charter of may not be altered without its consent, 
124. What constitutes membership in, 139, 148. May inflict penalty on 
member, when, 163. Must furnish officers with regalia and jewels, 177. 
Necessary officers in, 178, 179. Tie vote decided by Grand Master, 193. 
Special Sessions called by Grand Master, 193. Eevenues of, received by 
Grand Secretary and turned over to Grand Treasurer, 277. Property of 
must be insured by Grand Secretary, 279. Fiscal year ends, when, 279. On 
appeal will determine questions of law and questions of fact, 435. Its 
powers as an appellate body enumerated 456. Has express and implied 
power to tax its Subordinates, 600, 601. Has reversionary interest in 
funds of Subordinates, 2238. 

GEAND MAESHAL appointed, 165, by Grand Master, 193. Duties of, 294, 
295. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340'. 



Grand Master. 456 



GEAND MASTEE. Generally. Who may be elected, 176, 182, 183, 190, 196, 
219. May be elected from floor, 175. Need not have Eoyal Purple Degree, 
189. Not independent of G. L., 201. Should not hold office in Sub. L., 
216. Eemoval from State permanently vacates ofS.ce, 219. When author- 
ity ceases, 220. Standing not affected by suspension of his Lodge, 221. 
May restore expelled member, 35, 1804. Appeals to, 70. May introduce 
visitors, when and how, 172, 197, 223. Possesses abundant discretion, 
228. May vote for Grand Officers, 229. May disregard G. L. Constitu- 
tion, when, 238. Must execute mandate of S. G. L. in reversed eases, 
242, 256. Construes local law during recess, 246. Disseminates instruc- 
tion, when, 247, 300. May employ counsel in appeal case to S. G. L,., 257, 
May install G. L. Officers, 1283. Has supervisory power over Lodges 
during recess, 630, 631, 632, 633, 634. May require Subordinate to 
change its meeting place, 805. Takes Noble Grand's Chair during in- 
stallation, 1284, May investigate claim for benefits after time for appeal 
has passed, 2163. May visit Eebekah Assembly of his jurisdiction, 2403, 
2406. May suspend action of G. L., 202, 235. 

May not order question sent to Grand Sire, 237. Cannot compel Lodge to 
issue W. D. C., 250. May not refuse to install officer, when, 1281. 
Euling of reconsidered, when, 130. His functions are ministerial and ju- 
dicial, not legislative, 203. Honors of the Order given to, when, 209. 
Post Office address to be furnished to Secretary S. G. L., 284. Eebekah 
Assembly and Eebekah Lodges subordinate to, 2391. 

Of Illinois elected, 165 ; may be elected from the floor, 175 ; who may be 
elected, 176, 182, 183, 190; need not have Eoyal Purple Degree, 189 j 
salary, 184; vacancy how filled. 271; when installed, 334; tenure of office, 
334; Post Office address furnished to S. G. L., 284. 

Duties prescribed by the Constitution, 193; other duties, powers and pre- 
rogatives, 197-269 inch May not be deprived of duties, powers or prerog- 
atives by viva voce vote, 239. Functions not legislative, 203. May fill va- 
cancy in G. L. offijce by appointment, 340. Appoints Lodge Deputies, 
341, 368; Standing Committees, 390; Appointment of Standing Com- 
mittees, how far discretionary, 390, 391. Issues warrant to open new Lodge, 

• 513. Power with reference to consolidation of Lodges, 561, 567. Duty 
when Lodge makes illegal distribution, 623. Supervision over funds 
and property of a Subordinate, 2239. Must furnish report to Printing 
Committee, when, 173. 

GEAND OFFICEES. Powers and duties of elective officers where pre- 
scribed, 164. Officers enumerated, 165, 178, 179. Any officer may be re- 
moved, 166, 339. Honors of office forfeited, when, 167, 180. Charges 
against do not suspend from office, when, 168. Not entitled ex officio to 
vote in G. L., 169. Must address chairs in Subordinate Lodge, 170. En- 
titled to Grand Honors, when, 170. Office vacated when convicted under 
charges, when, 174, and vacancy, how filled, 174. Term of office, 180, 
181. Elective Grand Officer may introduce visitors when and how, 172, 
197, 3147-3155 incl. Must furnish reports, when, 173. Electioneering 
for office disqualifies candidate, 185, 186. 
Who may be elected, 176, 182, 183, 188, 189, 190, 196, 219, 320, 593. Ee- 
moval from State, vacates office of Grand Master or Deputy Grand Master, 
when, 219, 272. Grand Warden not entitled to honors of Deputy Grand 
Master unless elected and installed, 276. General duties of, 319. Can not 
hold two offices, 322, 323. Scarlet Degree member may not vote for, 
328. When and how installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. May not be 
installed by proxy, 338. May be installed privately, 338. Vacancy, 
how filled, 340. To proclaim suspension, of Lodge, 641. Can not initiate 
candidates nor confer degress, 1365. 
For other duties of G. L. Officers. See Titles of G. L. Officers. 



457 Hand. 



GEAND EEPEESENTATIVES. Place in procession, 71. Eight to vote in 
G. L., 72. Elected, 165. Must furnish report to Printing Committee, 
when, 173. Can not vote in S. G. L., when, 286. Duties of, 299. Instruc- 
tion to by G. L. permissive but inexpedient, 301. Are elective ofiicers, 
302. Entitled to honors, when, 302. Ofdce is a vested right, 303. When 
G. L. may not remove him, 303. Number elected, 304. Basis of represen- 
tation determined by S. G. L., 305. Qualifications for the office, 306- 
310 inch, 313, 316, 320, 321. Credentials of, passed on by S. G. L., 305, 
311. Office vacated, when, 312, 313, 314, 303. Must reside in 
jurisdiction, 307. May install G. L. Officers, when, 336. Vacancy how 
filled, 340. May visit Eebekah Assembly, 2406, 2407. Entitled ex 
oficio to certain degrees, 3037. 

GEAND SECEETAEY of Grand Lodge Generally must report correct tran- 
script of G. L. proceedings, 232. Makes returns to S. G, L., 285. Must 
have charter and such records, etc. as necessary at the Session, 287. 
Must purchase Eebekah Charters from S. G. L., 288. May not be Grand 
Treasurer, 323. May not visit Eebekah Assembly by virtue of his office, 
2404. 
Of Grand Lodge of Illinois, elected, 165. Must furnish report to Printing 
Committee, when, 173. Salary of, 184. Duties prescribed by G. L. Con- 
stitution, 277. Duties of elaborated on, 279. Compensation and bond 
of, 279, 318. May print and distribute Grand Officers' reports before 
session, 279, 280. Custodian of seal, 282. Need not answer letter, when, 
283. To furnish S. G. L. Post office address of Grand Master, 284. Makes 
returns to S. G. L., 285. May not be Grand Treasurer, 322, 323. When 
installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340. Clerk 
of Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 396. Examines record in appeal 
case for sufficiency of form, 415. Issues summons to Lodge under charges, 
621. Keeps register of Aged Odd Fellows, 653. Annual report of, to 
contain proposed amendments to G. L. Constitution, 2935. 

GEAND SIEE. Grand Master may not order questions sent to, 237. Eeclaims 
Grand and Subordinate Charters, when, 628. 

GEAND TEEASUEEE elected, 165. Must furnish report to Printing Com- 
mittee, when, 173. Ordered to pay all moneys by Grand Master, 193. Con- 
stitutional duties of, 289. Eeport of, 290. Bond of, 318. May not be 
Grand Secretary, 322, 323. When installed, 334. Tenure of office, 334. 
Vacancy how filled, 340. 

GEAND WAEDEN elected, 165. Takes precedence over Lodge Deputy at 
installation, 192. Duties of prescribed by the G. L. Const., 274. May 
not rank as Deputy Grand Master unless elected and installed, 276. 
Not entitled to Eebekah ritual unless member, 275. When installed, 334. 
Tenure of office, 334. Vacancy how filled, 340. 

GEIEVANCE, Grand Master may hear and decide when made to him, 193. 

GEOG-SHOP. See Saloon. 

GUAEDIAN, Legal, of insane brother, when may not expend benefits, 2173. 

HALF BEEEDS. Not eligible to membership, 972. 

HALL OF LODGE. Funds appropriated for piano, 2270. Eent received 
for goes to General Fund, 2271. Money invested in, when, 2291. May be 
owned jointly with Church, 2293. 

HAND, Loss of, does not disqualify for office of Noble Grand, 1241. 



Health. 458 



HEALTH of candidate for membership, how inquired into after election, 
974. Distinction between health and physical infirmity, 975. Definition 
of sickness as to benefits, 2062, 2063, 2064. 

HISTOEY of the Order, 3049, 3050. 

HOLIDAYS, meeting occurring on, may be omitted, 792. Meeting on holiday 
is legal, 799. 

HOMES. Generally, may be established by G. L., 33, 2837. Assessment for 
and donation to trust fund, 2823. Does not authorize G. L. to expend 
funds to support brother, when, 2824. Prior to 1892 G. L. could not assess 
for, 2826. G. L. may now make assessment on Subordinate for, 2826-2830 
incl., 2857. G. L. may not authorize independent corporation to control, 
2830, 2831. G. L. donations to, 2832. Subordinate Lodge may not assess 
members for, 2844. Notice of appropriations wanted for permanent im- 
provements, 2846. Bonds may be required of of&cers and employes of 
Homes, 2851. Excursions to during G. L., 2852. Eesolutions introduced 
in G. L. seeking to discredit Home or Management accompanied by 
written evidence, 2853. Manner and method of discretionary with G. L., 
2855. Directors or Trustees to make reports, 2858, 2865. Appropriations 
from Widows' and Orphans' Fund to, 2860, 2861, 2862. Ceremony for 
dedication of, 2869. 

Orphans' Home. Attentive benefits to inmate, 2102. Endowment Fund, 
2773-2780 incl. Advisory Board, 2841. ''Orphans Home Night," 284?. 
Power of directors to make contracts limited, 2843. Meeting of directors, 
2845. Grand Master may remove the directors, 2849. Legislation of 1892 
applies to, 2854. Education of orphans legal obligation, 2856. Establish- 
ment of Home at Lincoln, 2859. Application for admission to, 2863. 
Expenditures for by G. L. warrant, 2864. 

Old Folks Home, Eefusal to enter does not bar benefits, 2149. Endowment 
Fund, 2773-2780 incl. Inmate of pays no dues and receives no benefits, 
when, 2833, 2834. Inmate becoming insane, 2835. Inm^ate entitled to 
passwords, 2836. Established and located at Mattoon, 2837, 2866. Home 
associations authorized, 2839. Deed for, 2840. Advisory Board, 2841, 

' 2868, ''Old Folks Home Night," 2842. Power of Trustees to make 
contracts limited, 2843. Meetings of Trustes, 2845. Non-beneficial mem- 
bers eligible to admission, 2847. Trustees may appoint Assistant Secre- 
tary, 2848. Trustees may be removed by Grand Master, 2849. Death of 
inmate, 2850. Support of widows legal obligation, 2856. Eules and reg- 
ulations of respecting funeral expenses, binding upon Lodges, 2867. 

HONOEAEY, Membership not allowed, 908. 

HONOES of Office in G. L. When incumbent entitled to, 167, 180. Same 
when not entitled to, 191, 276. 

Of Office in Sub. L. When officers of consolidated Lodges entitled to, 666h. 
Failure to hold meetings forfeits, when, 1111, 1112. Ofacer must serve 
until end of term to obtain, 1148, 1236. What necessary to obtain, 1236, 
1238, 1239, 1246, 1247, 1254. Officers elected and installed in suspended 
Lodge not entitled to honors, 1339. Honors forfeited, when, 1357. 

Of Office in liehelcah Assembly, Vice President not entitled to, when, 243:?. 
Nights absent, when counted for, 2565, 2566. Eequisites for, 2584, 2585, 
2586. 

HONOES OF THE OEDEE given to Grand Officers, when, 170, 209, 223, 302. 
When given Officers and Past Officers of Eebekah Assembly, 171. Given to 
Past Grand Officers, when, 270. Given to Deputies, when, 353, 358, 361. 

HOTEL, Lodge meeting may not be held in, when, 802. 

ILLITEEACY does not render one ineligible to membership, 863. 



459 Initiation. 



ILLEGAL DISTEIBUTION. Subjects Lodge to suspension, 623. To parcel 
out land bought for cemetery is, 624. 

ILLEGALITY. Illegal acts of Lodge, 748-761 incl. Of transaction not caused 
by Past* Grand presiding, when, 1146. 

IMMUNITY. Grand Master entitled to no immunity from laws, 218. 

IMPEACHMENT, Grand Oflacer may be, when, 166, 339. Trial of charges, 
vote to convict, 339. 

INCOEPOEATION, Form of, prescribed by State Law, 533. Provides for 
election of Trustees, 1212. Acts of, page 394. 

INDEBTEDNESS. No excuse for refusing W. D. C, 1816. For dues not col- 
lectable after granting W. D. C. unless, 1858. 

INDEX. Grand Lodge Journal must be, 279. 

INDIAN holding W. D. C. may not petition for new charter, 525. Ineligible 
to membership, 859, 860, 972. 

INDISPENSIBLE NUMBEE in G. L., 4. In Sub. L., 728, 789. In E. L., 

2477, 2485, 

INDOESEMENT. W. D. C. may not be renewed by, 382. Visiting card may 
not be extended by, 1888. Attentive benefits endorsed on V, C, 1886. 
Eejection may not be endorsed on W. D. C, 978. On card of insane 
brother, 1891. On official receipt of a member under suspension, 1989. 

INFIDEL. Eule as to infidel, qualification for membership, 873. 

INFIEMITY, Distinction between, and unsound health, 975. Physical infirm- 
ity and disease contrasted, 2076. 

INFOEMALITY, when it is considered waived, 1650. 

INFOEMANT, when Grand Master is, case goes to Investigating Committee 
not to Deputy, 1504. Holder of W. D. C. may be, 1530. Any member may 
be, 1538. Name of kept secret, except, and divulged, when, 1540. A 
brother under charges may be, 1542. Grand Patriarch may not be, 1545. 
Should not be placed on the Prosecuting Committee, 1559. A Lodge may 
be, 1583. A member of another Lodge may be, 1583, 1584. May file 
new complaint when charges are dismissed, 1588. 

INFOEMATION. Penalty for making false information, 1750. 

INITIALS. See Emblems. ''Of" should be omitted from, 2912. 

INITIATION by suspended Lodge may not be legalized by G. L., 16, 903, 
1054. Of persons to become charter members of a new Lodge, 541. One 
may not be initiated who is under twenty-one years of age, 599. Without 
presence of a quorum is void, 815. Member may not enter or retire dur- 
ing, 826. Member re-initiated, when, 867, 868, 869. Illegal but without 
fault or fraud not void, 891, 895, 897-902 incl. May be in different 
language, when, 892. Makes a man an Odd Fellow entitled to all ad- 
vantages except, 906. Membership is primarily acquired by, 907. May 
take place at special meeting, 1031. Postponed after election, when, 1053. 
Must be had in Lodge where elected, 1056. Illegal election does not 
invalidate, 1064. When a Past Grand may preside during, 1144. When 
complete, 1371. Objections to candidate, how made and disposed of, 1376. 
Fraudulently procured, not void, penalty for, 1450. Of one already a 
member is void, 2503. Unworthy person initiated can be expelled only 
after trial, initiation not void, 1498. Dues begin at time of, 1977. With- 



Initiatory. 460 



out petition for membership or ballot, 2504. Of rejected candidate by 
another Lodge, 2921. 

INITIATOEY Degree must be conferred in Lodge electing candidate, 1369. 
Is a degree, 1391. 

INJUNCTION, Writ of, Must be obeyed, 254. 

INSANE person ineligible to membership, 871. Where insane person procures 
membership, how same may be terminated, 871. Member may not be 
dropped, when, 1427. Member may not be expelled, 1501. Public record 
of insanity, when admissible in evidence, 1649. Insane brother entitled 
to V. C. but can not visit. Card should be so endorsed, 1891. Orphans 
of entitled to benefits, when, 2071. When entitled to benefits, 2047, 2068, 
2070, 2071, 2072, 2141. By-Law requiring notice of sickness not enforce- 
able against insane brother, 2114. Disposition of benefit due insane 
brother, 2141, 2142, 2180. Benefits of, when expended by Lodge, 2173, 
2179, 2180. Same not paid to wife, when, 2179. Inmate of Old Folks' 
Home beconiing insane, 2835. 

INSTALLATION. Generally. Obligations of, by whom administered, 335. 
Elective officers may not be installed by proxy, 338. Installation may 
not be by proxy, 338. 
In Grand Lodge. When and how conducted, 334. Installing officer who, 
335. Grand Eepresentative may act as, when, 336. Past Grand may, 
when, 337. May not be by proxy, 338. May be private, when, 338. 
In Subordinate Lodge. Deputy entitled to honors of the Order, 353. When 
held, 1267. Officers-elect must be examined, 1317, 1318. Decisions and 
legislation respecting installation, 1280-1333 incl. Must always be in 
Third Degree, 1280. May not be vitiated, when, 1280, 1289. Should be 
deferred, when, 1292. Definition of '^free from charges", 1296, 1304, 
1322. Officer may not be installed by proxy, 1297. Eeports made and the 
capitation tax drawn prior to installation, 1301, 1303. What form of 
ceremony used, 1307. Public installation, when held and form used, 

• 1308, 1315. Qualifications necessary to entitle officer-elect to installation, 
1316. Installation not stayed pending appeal, when, 1305, 1323. Deputy 
refusing, Past Grand may not install, when, 1324. Eeports to be made 
prior to, 2309. 

Public installation authorized by G. L., 1329, 1330; may be held by several 
Lodges jointly, 1329; how and when, 1329; where held, 1332; Lodge 
opened prior to and closed after, 1333. 

7n EedeJcah Lodge. May be made public, when, 1330. Dues of ofificer 
must be paid before, 2607. 

INSTALLING OFFICEE In G. L. Grand Master installs officers in G. L., 
334, 335; Past Grand Master may act as installing officer in G. L., when, 
334; Grand Eepresentative may act as, when, 336; Past Grand may 
act, when, 337. 
In Sub. L. Elective G. L. Officer takes precedence over Lodge Deputy, 192, 
372, 1290, 1313. Grand Master may install, 197, 204. Deputy may 

• authorize some one to install for him, 349. Any Past Grand may install, 
when, 1285, 1286. Noble Grand or Past Grand may install to fill a 
vacancy, 1314. No one may install who is not a Past Grand, 1291; 
but Third Degree members may assist, 1287. Lodge Deputy may appoint 
installing officer, when, 1288, 1313. 

In B. L. Who may act in emergency, 2605. May fill stations with lady 

Past Noble Grands, 2613. 
Duties of installing officer. Declares vacancy and orders new election, when, 

1298, 1317, 1316, 1318. May not refuse to install officers unless objections 



461 Investigating Committee. 



raised, 1281 ; nor because member was erroneously refused a vote, 
1281. May not wear uniform of Patriarchs Militant, but must wear 
regalia of Grand Master, 1295. "When new election is ordered, installing 
officer conducts, 1300. Must accept report, when, 1302. Presides at 
installation, 1284, 1300, 1319, 1320. Must cause Treasurer's bond to be 
perfected, when, 1321. May grant dispensation, when, 1325. Compensa- 
tion of installing officer, 1326. Installing officer entitled to honors, 
when, 353, 358. Past Grand may not install, when, 1324. 

INSTITUTION. Instituting officer is a Special Deputy of the Grand Master, 
268; and his authority ceases, when, 269, 359, 364. A sister may in- 
stitute a Eebekah Lodge, when, 351. District Deputy may not assist in 
instituting a Eebekah Lodge, when, 352. Instituting officer designated 
by Grand Master, 513. Petitioners for charter absent from institution, 
how they become members, 514. Lodge opened in Third Degree, 517. 
Non-members become charter members, how, 541. "Who may vote for 
officers at, 512. Instituting officer only fills chairs temporarily, 543, 
Lodge may at institution receive petition, ballot and initiate, when, 
544. Eequirement of card or certificate not to be waived, 545. Who may 
be an instituting officer, 596. Expenses of institution, 596. Of Eebekah 
Lodge to be reported to President of Eebekah Assembly, 2430. Insti- 
tuting officer in Eebekah Lodge, 2487, 2580. 

INSTEUCTION, Schools of. See Schools of Instruction. 

In secret work under control of Grand Master, 224. Grand Master must 
disseminate instruction, 247, 300. Must be given by Grand Eepresentative, 
300. Instruction of Grand Eepresentative permitted, but inexpedient, 
301. 

INSTEUCTOES. See Official Instructors. Not paid from General Fund, 
when, 2252. 

INSUBOEDINATION, Members guilty of, may not be included in revival 
of suspended Lodge, 632, 648. 

INSUSE. See Insurance. 

INSUEANCE, G. L. may not compel contributions to, 49; may not provide 
fire insurance for Subordinates, 67, 2871. Grand Lodge property must 
be insured by Grand Secretary, 279. Lodge property must be, 342, 1226, 
1227. Becoming officer in, or agent for insurance company doing business 
contrary to laws of the Order is an offense, 1448. Lodge may not expend 
money for life insurance, 2287. Former laws authorizing, repealed, 
2870. Companies using name of Order, 2872. Same, members accept policy 
at their own risk, 2872. Order recognizes no company, 2873. Offense 
to become agent for such company, 2874. Business may not be solicited 
in Lodge room, 2875. Eidgley Protective Association, 2876. 

INTEEEST. In subject matter disqualifies from voting, when, 508, 509, 510. 
On invested funds must be at a reasonable rate, 2289. 

INTEEPEETEE, When allowed at a trial, 1618. 

INTOXICATING DEINKS. See Liquors. 

INTOXICATION, Two or more acts of, in complaint, how dealt with and how 
charged, 1562. Evidence of what constitutes, 1630. Penalty for first 
and subsequent offenses, and while at Grand Lodge, 1731-1734 incl. 
Penalty for in E. L, 2641. 

INTEODUCTION of Officers. See Visiting and Visitors. 

INVESTIGATING COMMITTEE. Holder of W. D. C. petitioning for 
membership, examined by, 987, 994. Should not be appointed on a verbal 



Investment. 462 



application^ 989. Appointed on petition for membership, when report 
due, 1028. Eules governing, 1029. Eeport must be signed by majority, 
1030. May not be appealed from, 410. Appointment and report only 
at regular meeting, 1028, 1031. Eeport of, when made, disposed of as 
report of any other Committee, 1040. Petition for reinstatement must 
be referred to, 1777. 

INVESTMENT, Vote required for, 89. Trustees may not draw funds for, 
1216, 1217. Should be made in the name of .the Lodge, 1225. Vote 
necessary to transfer, 2286. In life insurance not permitted, 2287. Must 
be on good security and reasonable interest, 2289. In what made, 2290, 

2291, 2293. Eeal estate may be disposed of without consent of G. L., 

2292. Undoubted securities defined, 2294. Of E. L. how changed, 2705. 
Of Orphans' Home and Old Folks' Home Endowment, 2778-2780 incl. 

I. O. O. F. ''Of" should be omitted from, 2912. 
JAPANESE. Ineligible to membership, 861. 
J. B. TUENEE LODGE CASE. See Turner, J. B. 
JEOPAEDY, Once in, Plea of. See Plea. 

JEWELS, G. L. must furnish its officers with, 177. Of office worn by Grand 
Master, when, 210. Must be furnished officers by Lodge, 1110. Veteran 
and Honorable Veteran may be purchased from General Fund, 2246. 
Specifications for in E. L., 2619. S. G. L. prescribes all Jewels, 2877. S. G. 
L. Jewels, 2878. Grand Lodge Jewels, 2879. Sub. L. Jewels, 2880. Veteran 
and Honorable Veteran Jewels described, 2880, 2887. Assembly Jewels, 2881. 
E. L. Jewels, 2882. Wrought in regalia, no compliance with law when, 2883. 
Worn by officers of Sub. L., when, 2884. P. G. of E. P. Degree may wear 
jewel of yellow metal, 2885. Who may wear Veteran Jewel, 2886, 2888, 

2889, 2894, 2896-2903 incl. Who may wear Honorable Veteran Jewel, 

2890, 2891, 2893, 2895, 2898, 2899, 2900. Eebekah Veteran Jewels, 2905, 
2906. Officers must be furnished with, 2917. 

JOUENALS Of G. L., May omit certain proceedings, when, 37, 278. Grand 
Secretary shall record proceedings in and send such printed copies to 
Subordinates, 277. Must be indexed, 279. Copy for to be furnished 
Printing Committee, when, 281. When issued, 479. Daily Journal, 480. 
Specifications for and distribution of, 481. Of Eebekah Assembly, 2434. 
Printed Journals declared to be authority, 2933. Distribution of, 2934. 

JUDGMENT, Final only may be appealed from, 412, 454. Of acquittal may 
be appealed from, 429. Of acquittal not disturbed, when, 439, 440. May 
be reconsidered, when, 448. In case of venue which Lodge enters, 455. 
Becomes final, when, 465. May not be re-opened, when, 465, 466. Manner 
of declaring penalty when only one penalty allowed by law, 1691. Must 
be no variance between the judgment and the charges, 1692. Judgment 
inflicting penalty may not be inflicted without conviction on charges 
duly preferred, 1497, 1506, 1508, 1569, 1573, 1694. When judgment 
begins to operate, 1695. Can not be final until all parties have had 
opportunity to be heard, 2159. 

JUDICIAL ACTION of Grand Master. Authorized and defined by G. L. 
Constitution, 193. How invoked and when exercised, 195. 

JUNIOE PAST GEAND is not an officer, 1088. Who officiates as, when Noble 
Grand re-elected, 1089. Charge of may be delivered by Noble Grand, 
1092. Can not be fined for absence, 1113. Eelieved from giving charge, 
when, 1174. Duties of, 1199-1202 incl. 
Fast Nohle Grand, who acts as, in E. L., 2569. Duties, 2579, 2581. May 
institute, when, 2580. 



463 Life Insurance. 



JUEISDICTIOIvT. Territorial of G. L. Exclusive, 3, 123. G. L. may not 
establish Subordinate out of, 60. May not be subdivided, 61. Defined 
by G. L. By-Laws, 718, 719. 

Territorial of Sub. L. When petitions may be received from other Grand 
Jurisdictions, 77, 236, 916, 917, 918. Matter for local legislation, 78. 
Over all persons residing nearer than to any other Lodge, 911, 914. How 
waived, 911. Penalty for violating law as to, 911, 915. Distance 
computed by straight line, 912. Change of residence, petition pending. 
Lodge loses jurisdiction, 913. Lodges in a city have concurrent jurisdic- 
tion, 914. Lodge electing petitioner not in its jurisdiction forfeits fees 
and, 1927. Waiving jurisdiction by Lodge, effect on fees, 1927. 

Territorial of B. L., 2506, 2538, 2539. 

Of Committee on Judiciary and Appeals. Has none on appeal from Lodge 
Deputy, 346. 

See Committee, separate titles. 

KANSAS SPECIAL BELIEF. See Special Belief. 

KEYS. Failure to send keys finable, when, 1173. 

LANGUAGE in which a Lodge may work, 751. Transcripts of record fur- 
nished in English, when, 843. Eecords kept in what language, 851. In- 
itiation may be in different language, when, 892. How law as to 
residence of petitioner for membership is affected by language, 926. Eng- 
lish language always permissible in addressing any Lodge orally or in 
writing, 1676. Language of W. D. C, 1873. 
See English. 

LAWS OF THE OEDEB. G. L. may construe its own laws, 39. Grand Master 
entitled to no immunity from, 218, Must be enforced by Grand Master, 
228. Violation of should be reported to Grand Master by Deputy, 347, 
348. Governing Bebekah Lodges, 2714, 2715. In B. L. construed by 
Noble Grand, subject to appeal, 2719. General laws when they take 
effect, 2809. Printed Journals declared to be authority, 2933. Latest 
decision prevails, 2939. 
Local. See Local Legislation. 

LECTUBES on Odd Fellowship, 2927, 2928. 

LEGAL BEPBESENTATIVES, whether benefits paid to or not, 2140, (par- 
agraph 11), 2180, 2206. 

LEGISLATION, power of, may be restricted to Bepresentatives, 18, 19. 
May not deprive Past OfBLcers of their rights, 41. Matters for local legis- 
lation enumerated, 68-122 incl. Local construed by G. L., 132, 133, 134. 
May not be controlled by Past Grands except by constitutional means, 
136. Grand Master may not legislate, 193, 203. Concerning Aged Odd 
Fellows Belief Fund permissive, not mandatory, 662. Power of, of 
Subordinate, how limited, 732, 2340. 
Committee on. See Committee, separate title. 

LETTEB, Grand Master need not answer unless it be from Deputy under 
seal, 214. Grand Secretary need not answer, when, 283. Neglecting to 
answer letter of Lodge not contempt, 1453, 1601. Dues sent by regis- 
tered letter at sender's risk, 1988. 

LIBBABIES. G. L. may not appropriate or tax for, 50, 608. Subordinate 
may appropriate for, 739. Members may not be taxed for, 739. 

LIFE INSUBANCE, Lodge may not expend money for, 2287. 



Limb. 464 



LIMB, Loss of, as to eligibility to membership, 877, 878. 

LIMITATIONS, Charges barred by, 1509-1515 inel. Benefits barred by, 
2161, 2164, 2170. State Statute of not applied to claim for benefits, 
2177, 2213. 

LIQUORS must be excluded from Lodge room, ante-room or hall connected, 
733, 763. General laws relating to, 2907, 2908. 

LIQUOR TRAFFIC. See Saloon. 

LOAN of funds without interest and security forbidden, 740: Lodge may 
secure by selling bonds, when, 745. 

LOCAL LEGISLATION. Grand Lodge supreme in Illinois, 3, 25. What 
matters are for, enumerated, 68-122 incl. Construed by G. L., 132, 133, 
134. Regarding election of Representatives, 143. Determines whether 
Grand Master may vote, 229. Construed by Grand Master during recess, 
246. Authority of Lodge Deputy depends upon, 356. Controls consoli- 
dation of Lodges, 557, 558. What matters concerning benefits are for, 
2039. Regulates funeral benefits and expenses, 2194. Subject of ben- 
efits how far controlled by, 104, 105, 113, 114, 118. 

LODGE Under Dispensation terminated when charter refused, 147, 516. Mem- 
bership in terminates upon refusal of charter, 516, 1813. 
See Subordinate Lodge. 

LODGE DEPUTY GRAND MASTER. See Deputies of the Grand Master. 

LODGE ROOM, All meetings held in except, 806. May be changed without 
dispensation, 807. May not be in hotel, 717, 802, or in unsuitable place, 
803, 805, 807. May not be used for conferring unauthorized Degrees, 
808, 1435, 3203, 3204. 

LOTTERY, Lodge may not conduct, 753. 

LUNATIC. See Insane. 

MAGAZINE, Grand Lodge may not compel subscription for, 52. Authority 
for, 2932. 

MALICIOUS. Penalty for malicious prosecution, 1750. 

MANCHESTER UNITY. Members of are eligible to membership, 866. 

MARRIAGE of sister does not affect her standing in R. L., 2535. Of dropped 
sister does not prevent her reinstatement, 2661. 

MEETING of Grand Lodge. See Sessions. May be opened and closed with 
prayer, 489. May open in the Scarlet Degree, when, 489. 

Of Suh ordinate Lodge, Semi-monthly may be authorized by G. L., 14. 
Failure to hold regular meetings forfeits charter, when, 691. Where 
meetings may not be held, 717, 802, 803. No festival may be held in 
connection with regular meeting, 766. Held weekly except, 789, 795. 
May not be omitted under dispensation, 791. Occurring on holiday may 
be omitted, 792. Held on week day, 793, 796. How to change date of 
regular meeting, 794, 798. May be held in day time, 797. May not open 
earlier than time fixed by By-Law, 797. May not be held out of state, 801. 
Held in Lodge room, 806. May be changed without dispensation, 807. 

Special meetings may not be called by Grand Master, 211. When and by 
whom called, 852, 853, 1137. What business may be transacted at, 
852, 854, 855; initiation may take place at, 1031. Acting Noble Grand 



465 Member. 



calls, 1090, Vice Grand may call, 1090. May not appropriate funds, 
1172. Election of officers may not be held at, 1269. Visiting card may 
be granted at, 1881. Petition for membership may not be received 
at special meeting, 794. Presence of charter necessary at every meeting, 
829, 1137. All meetings open in Third Degree, 819; held in Lodge 
room, 806; who may be present, 809, 810, 811, and See Visitors; business 
transacted in Third Degree, 790. May be opened and closed with prayer, 
489. All meetings must be held on week day, 793, 796. May be organized 
into a Committee of the Whole, 794. A movable Lodge is not permitted, 
804. Grand Master may require change of meeting place, 805. All meet- 
ings held in Lodge room, 806. Lodge room may be changed without dis- 
pensation, 807. Motion to adjourn always in order, 820; meeting how 
closed when adopted, 820. Alarm may not be used to assemble, 821. 
Dissolved by alarm how closed, 822. When officers are absent brothers 
present may organize, 823. Brother may not enter or retire without 
regalia, 825. Entering and retiring prohibited, when, 826, 827, 828. 
Meeting begins as soon as Noble Grand assumes his station, 831. Noble 
Grand in charge until closed, 832; and may dissolve Committee of the 
Whole, 832. Eecords should be present at every meeting, 850. Failure 
to hold meetings forfeits honors of office, 1111, 1112. 

Of BebeJcah Assenibly. See Sessions. 

Of Behekah Lodge, when held, 2490. Quorum, 2490. Place of, 2491. Not 
to be changed by dispensation, 2492. On holiday, 2493. May be any 
afternoon week day^ 2494. Special, when and where held, how called, 
business of, 2497. Petitions for membership presented at regular meeting, 
2542, 2543, 2544, 2554. Election never held at special meeting, 2604. 

MEMBEE of Grand Lodge may be ejected, when, 30, 42, 141, 142. May not 
be admitted without T. P. W., 141. Admission not to be refused, when, 
146, 148, 152. May not be examined in Subordinate Degrees, when, 
145, or Encampment Degrees, 150. May not be charged admission or 
degree fee, 55, 153. May be subjected to penalty, when, 163. Not to be 
taxed out of their private means to support G. L., 610. 

Of Siibordinate Lodge, When admitted from another jurisdiction, 77, 917, 
937, 938. Need not re-sign Constitution, when, 564. Of suspended Lodge 
may not petition for membership, when, 587. Who becomes 
on revival of Lodge, 591. Of spurious Lodge not admitted, 694. ^ May not 
hold office or membership in two Lodges, 889. May change membershin 
without cost, when, 979, 1930. 

May appeal, when, 401, 403, 404, 406; three may appeal, 402; two can not, 
433. Member of one Lodge may not be tried by or excluded from an- 
other, 755. May not be kept out of Lodge room, when, 810, 811. May 
unite with any lawful society, 886. Privileges of members of defunct 
Lodge, when Lodge is revived, 591, 887, 888. May not form independent 
organization, 904. May not be compelled to accept office, 1268. May 
not be fined for non-attendance, 1486, 1487. May not be excluded from 
a Lodge during trial, 1671. May not participate in debate or argument 
in Lodge trial, 1678, 1679. Present, must vote unless excused, 1149. 
Right to benefits and to vote not lost if tender of dues is not accepted, 
1415. Rights of a member under charges, 1578-1582 inel. When mem- 
ber may be excluded from Lodge room, 1720. Not beneficiary pending 
change of membership, when, 2038, 2043. Status of saloon-keeper after 
resigning membership, 959. Of defunct Lodge may procure card from 
Grand Lodge, 572. Aged Odd Fellow not entitled to vote, when, 659. 
Member may not conduct raffle, when, 753. Presence in Lodge room does 
not prima facie entitled to participate in business, 809. 

— 30. 



Membership. 466 



Of EebeJcah Assembly, "Who constitute, 2397, 2399. Must hold membership 
in jurisdiction where Assembly is situated, 2398. Kepresentative to 
Assembly must possess qualifications of, 2401. 

Of EeheTcah Lodge, How dropped from membership, 2620, 2621, 2622. 

MEMBEESHIP In Lodge or in Order, qualifications for prescribed by S. G. 
L.; G. L. may not change, 48, 856, 857. Must be twenty-one years old, 
59p. Subordinate may not add qualification as to age, 864, 865. In 
spurious Lodge disqualifies for membership in regular Lodge, 694. Atheist 
ineligible, 873 ; illiteracy does not render one ineligible, 863. Members of 
Manchester Unity are eligible, 866. Chronic disease renders one in- 
eligible, when, 870. Insane person is ineligible, 871. jSTo religious opinion 
disqualifies, 872, 873. Deaf, dumb and blind ineligible, 874, 875. Eule 
as to deformity, 876. Loss of limb, 877, 878. Eule as to reinstatement of 
expelled or suspended member, 879. Minor may petition and be balloted 
for, 883. 

Membership when and how acquired^ 906-910 inch Signing Constitution 
necessary to complete, 896. Not consummated without, 1055. Membership 
is in Lodge electing no matter where initiated, 895. Fee for must be paid 
in advance, 880, 1920. Acquired by card when complete, 81. Former 
members without cards must be re-initiated, when, 867, 868, 869. No gen- 
eral law as to residence prior to petition for, 881. May not be acquired 
on agreement not to claim benefits, 884. Candidates for may be solicited, 
885. Membership limited to one Lodge, 889. Eegister of membership 
kept by Secretary, 1172. 

Membership how terminated, 1805. Procured by insane person, how ter- 
minated, 871. Lost, when based on illegal admission by card, 1054. Not 
severed by depositing V. C. or official certificate with another Lodge, 1075, 
1077, 1079, 1083. Member elected on V. C. and granted W. D. C. not a 
member of either Lodge until W. D. C. is deposited, 1084. Eefusal of 
charter to a Lodge U. D. terminates membership, 1813. Terminated 
when W. T>. C. is granted by vote of the Lodge whether card taken or 
not, 1807, 1858. Terminated by surrender of charter, 2351. 

Aged Odd Fellows may apply for how, 655, 661. Lodges have large discre- 
tion in matter of accepting members, 862. Election to membership an- 
nulled, when, 882. Illegally acquired without fault or fraud may be 
retained, 891, 895, 897-902 incl. How regained by person dropped by 
Lodge since extinct, 890. Status of saloon-keeper after resignation of, 
959. Saloon-keeper may change his membership, when, 963. Membership 
may be changed without cost, 979, 1930. Acquired by means of fraud- 
ulent ballot protected, when, 1047. Invalid membership can not b(^ 
legalized, when, 1054. Member not beneficiary pending change of member- 
ship, when, 2038, 2043. 

I7i G. L. What constitutes, 139. Qualifications for, 140. 

In Behelcah Assembly. Who constitute, 2397. 

In E. L. Generally. WTio are eligible to, 2499-2537 incl. How transferred, 
2500. Of brothers dependent on membership of Sub. L., 2501, 2502. 
May not be held in more than one Lodge at same time, 2503. Moral 
character and belief in Supreme Being requisites, 2505, 2509. Territorial 
jurisdiction of Lodges, 2506. Woman saloon-keeper, 2507. Certificate 
of resignation, holder of, 2508. Daughter of saloon-keeper not ineligible, 
2520. Marriage does not affect sister 's standing in E. L., 2525. Eesidence 
of candidate for, 2538, 2539. Petition for membership accompanied by 
official certificate, 2540. Ballot for not taken at special meeting, 2544, 
2554. Balloting for, 2546-2553 incl. Qualifications for of brothers, 2560: 
Married woman may reinstate, 2661. How voluntarily terminated, 2670, 
2671. Membership fee, 2684. 



4^7 Monument. 



Persons who have received the Degree eligible to membership, 2499. Sus- 
pended member when eligible, 2510. Married woman may regain without 
husband becoming member in Subordinate, 2511, 2513. Does not em- 
brace expelled person, 2512. Member of defunct Subordinate, 2513. 
Wife and husband holding W. D. C. when eligible, 2524. Married woman 
may reinstate, 2661. How reinstated, 2663, 2665, 2666, 2667. Eeinstate- 
ment of expelled members, 2668. 

Odd Fellows in good standing, their wives, daughters, sisters and mothers 
eligible to membership, 2499. Member of defunct Subordinate, 2513. 
Wife eligible irrespective of age, 2514. Married woman under eighteen 
not eligible unless husband is Odd Fellow, 2514. Daughter, sister or 
mother eligible though married, 2515, 2516. Woman who is wife and 
sister may petition as either, 2516. Initiatory Degree Odd Fellow is elig- 
ible, 2518. Step-mother not eligible, 2521. Wife of holder of unexpired 
W. D. C. not eligible, 2522. Holder of a live W. D. C. not eligible, 2528. 
Wife when not eligible, 2525. Married sister eligible, 2527. Adopted 
daughter when eligible, 2528. W. D. C. from Subordinate does not qual- 
ify, 2531. Of Odd Fellows, on what dependent, 2664. 

Wives, daughters, sisters and mothers of deceased Odd Fellows eligible to 
membership, 2499. Must be eighteen years of age unless married to 
an Odd Fellow, 2514. Eligible though married, 2515. Deceased must have 
been a member at time of death to qualify, 2526, 2530. Married woman 
eligible, when, 2527, 2532. Married woman may reinstate, 2661. 

Unmarried Woman eligible to membership, 2499, 2517. Married woman 
eligible, when, 2527, 2532. Woman divorced absolutely is eligible, 2534. 
Widow eligible, 2533, 2537. 

Eace or Color. Candidate for must be white, 2499, 2519. 

MEMOEIAL DAY, Funds may be expended to defray expenses of, 2245. 
Flag or symbol placed on grave, 2782, General or local laws relating to, 
2909-2911 incl. 

MILEAGE AND PEE DIEM of Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 39C. 
Of Grand Officers, Eepresentatives and Committees, 483. Of Eepresen- 
tatives how limited, 484. Not paid to Past Grands, when, 602. Not paid 
to unsuccessful contestant, when, 705. Committee on. See Committee, sep- 
arate titles. 

MINIMUM BENEFITS, Law relating to, of S. G. L., 2084, 2085, 2094. Pay- 
ing greater amount does not violate law, 2125, 2131. 

MINISTEES may be admitted free, when, 17, 1934, 1935; but Illinois law 
does not so provide, 1922. 

MINUTES. See Eecords. 

MISCELLANEOUS Legislation, Laws and Decisions, 2912-2939 incl. 

MISCONDUCT of Officer. Persistent makes his Lodge liable for insubordin- 
ation, 212. Penalty for, 1105. Distinction between misconduct of 
officer and of member stated, 1439. Complaint of official misconduct how 
and to whom made, 1544. 

MISTAKE. Lodge liable for mistakes of officers, when, 1120. In casting 
ballot on charges and specifications may be corrected, how and when, 1703. 
Visiting card given by mistake instead of W. D. C, Lodge must pay 
benefits, when, 2146. Of fact or law how it affects benefits, 2166. 

MODEL CODE of By-Laws for Subordinates, 2388. Of By-Laws for Eebekah 
Lodge, 2735-2750 incl. 

MONUMENT, Funds may be solicited to erect, when, 266. 



Moral Character. 468 



MOEAL CHAEACTEE. What constitutes left to local action, 973. Pre- 
requisite to membership in E. L., 2505. 

MOVABLE. Gr. L. is and may meet where it may determine, 287. Movable 
Lodge not permitted, 804. 

MUSIC may be used during conferring of Degrees, 1392. One may not 
publish for degree work, 1392. 

MUTILATION of Eecords, 15, 232. 

NAME of Order may not be used to conduct raffle or lottery, 753. May not 

be used in connection with a Sunday Concert, 774. 
Of Lodge. Of consolidated Lodge, 13. Of extinct Lodge may be used by 

new Lodge, when, 34, 540. Of living person may not be adopted as, 539. 

Of Sub. L., 728. 
Of G. L., 1. 

Of Behelmh Assembly, 2389. 

Of B. L., 2477. May not be of living person, 2478, 2488. 
Of Person Changed on record, 905. On petition for charter must agree 

with card, 528. May not be omitted from charter, when, 529. May be 

improperly used for advertising, 1454. 

NEGLECT of duty by Lodge Deputy, ground for removal, 363. 

NEW TEIAL, Grand Master may not award, when, 255. Grand Lodge may 
not order, when, 467. On appeal. See Ee-Hearing. In E. L., 2644. 

NOBLE GEAND may not sit in G. L. unless P. G., 154. Surrenders chair 
to Grand Master, when, 207, 213. Deputy may not be, 366. Deputy may 
act as, when, 381. In exercise of official duties, when, 831. Not neces- 
sarily chairman of but supervises and may dissolve a Committee of the 
Whole, 832. May not use seal, 786. Examines petitioner for membership 
on W. D. C, 986. May not be member of Investigating Committee, 1029. 
. Special meeting convened by, 1090. Lodge may not dictate words to 
be used by, 1091. May deliver Past Grand's charge, 1092. Not obliged 
to surrender chair to degree team, 1093. Who may officiate as, 1094. May 
be fined, when, 1095. Duties of as prescribed by Subordinate Constitution, 
1137. Duties of as prescribed by decisions, 1138-1153 inch May not be 
. Treasurer, 1138. May be elected Secretary, when, 1174. Who eligible 
to be elected, 1233, 1235, 1242, 1244. When elected and installed, 1267. 
Term of office, 1267. May not prevent installation of Vice Grand Sup- 
porters, when, 1328. Misconduct of during a Lodge trial, 1677. In appeal 
in benefits case, voucher drawn except, 2162. May not sign report to 
G. L. returning himself as a Past Grand, when, 2313. Duty of, when 
charter forfeited, 2319. Communicates A. T. P. W., 2945, 2948. 
In E. L. Duties and power of prescribed by Constitution, 2572. Other powers, 
2573. Eligibility to, 2594, 2599, 2600. Construes laws, 2719. Have 
same power in communicating password as Noble Grand of Sub. L., 2985. 

NOMINATION for office in Sub. L., when made, 1266. Brother may decline, 
and how, 1273. Absentee may be nominated, 1274. Nominee dropped, 
when, 1334.- When made in E. L., 2601. 

NON-BENEFICIAL as defined by W^illard, 2017. Terms and conditions of 
admission as, 82, 1017, 1018, 1022, 1027. Members of defunct Lodges re- 
ceived as, 85. Member may not be initiated as, 1019. By-Law may not 
provide that member becom.es on arriving at certain age, 1019. Member 
of defunct Lodge admitted as, when, 1020. How a member may become 
a non-beneficial member, 1021. A Veteran Odd Fellow sixty years old 



469 Offense. 



becomes such upon non-payment of dues, 1023, 1025. Persons may not 
be admitted as unless G. L. has so provided, 1026. G. L. may not require 
ten years of membership as a qualification for, 1027. Provision for re- 
instatement as non-beneficial member permissive not compulsory, 1785. 
Card shall state whether member is beneficiary or non-beneficiary, 1892, 
1895. Funeral expenses of, paid by donation, when, 2195. Widow of ter 
rights, 2202. Entitled to watchers, when, 2230. Eights of defined by 
Constitution, 2229. Members entitled to admission to the Home, 2847. 

NON-BENEFICIAKY. See Benefits, Division III. 

NON-CONTEIBUTING, Veteran Odd Fellow become, when, 1023, 1025. Con- 
tributing member defined, 1024. Who are, and their rights and privileges, 
1403, 1422. May be elected to any office, 1423. May be reinstated, how, 
1424, 1770. Entitled to special visiting card, 1425, 1426. Eights of 
defined by Constitution, 2229. Members entitled to password, 2974. 

NOTES. Promissory notes may not be received for degrees, 1928. Member 
not in good standing while Lodge holds his note for dues, 1960. Owing 
note for Third Degree does not bar benefits, 2045. 

NOTICE of appeal, failure to give will dismiss appeal, 421. Of appeal to 
whom given, 424. Of arrears of dues. See Dropping. Of sickness. See 
Sickness. To member to watch Avith sick, 2104. Given before vote to 
.surrender charter, 2352, Of suspensions and expulsions in E. L., 2650. 
Of reinstatement of suspended and expelled members, 2669. 

NUESES AND NUESING. Assessments may be authorized to provide, 2008. 
Nursing and medical attendance furnished by the Government to a soldier 
will not bar his right to benefits, 2080. Member of family not to be 
paid for, 2109. Paid from contingent fund, when, 2109. Whether Lodge 
shall furnish to brother sick at a hospital, 2111. Amount of nurse hire 
endorsed on visiting card, 2182, 2183. Nurse hire of transient and so- 
journing brothers, 2182, 2183. Non-beneficial members entitled to, when, 
2230. In E. L., 2590, 2591, 2592, 2699, 2701. Nurse hire may be paid 
for by assessment. 2821. 

OBEDIENCE. Subordinate must yield to G. L. and S. G. L., when, 31, 56, 
470, 622, 639, 640, 734, 735. To Grand Master, when, 199. Grand 
Lodge must yield to S. G. L , when, 125, 254. 

OBITEE DICTUM of Grand Master, what is, 195. May not be appealed from, 
407. 

OBLIGATION at installation, by Avhom administered, 335, 1291, 1312. Part 
of ceremony at installation, when, 1309. 

OBJECTS AND PUEPOSES of Eebekah Lodges, 2498. Of Assembly, 2392. 

OCCUPATION, change of, does not forfeit member's rights, 1952. 

ODD FELLOWS' LEAGUE may solicit contributions, 2820. 

OF should be omitted from initials of Order, 2912. 

OFFENSE. By Lodges, what are? Failure to discipline saloon-keeper, 643. 
Eefusal to obey mandate of S. G. L , 639. Initiation of saloon-keeper, 
644. Eeceiving notes for initiation and degree fees, 647. Contempt, 
442, 647. Countenancing spurious Lodges, 694. Holding meetings in 
a tavern or hotel, 717. Holding celebrations, etc. without dispensation, 
767. Presenting a burlesque of any of the ceremonies of the Order, 768. 
Admitting to membership persons living in another State, when, 918. Use 



Offense. 470 



. of spurious work, 1432, 1433. Printing and circulating forms and cere- 
monies, 1467. Publishing name of expelled member, 1469, 1470. 

By Oncers. Use of Lodge room for unauthorized work or degrees, 1435. 
Intoxication by Eepresentative, 1447. 

By Memters. What are? Divers offenses enumerated, 1431. Countenancing 
spurious Lodge, 694. Attempting to find out how one voted on petition 
for membership, 1037. Use of spurious work, 1432, 1433. Use of Lodge 
room for unauthorized work or degrees, 1435. Failure to repay financial 
assistance obtained when in distress, 1436. Improperly acquiring and 
using password, 1437. Attaching seal to document when not its of&cial 
custodian, 1438. Publishing or circulating unauthorized diploma or 
certificate, 1438. Entering a business or occupation which is disreputable, 
1440. Conviction and imprisonment for crime, 1441. Obtaining and vio- 
lating terms of credit, when, 1442. Embezzlement, 1443, 1461, 1465. 
Becoming saloon-keeper, when, (See Saloon and Saloon-Keeper), 1444. 
Gambling, 1446, 1466. Intoxication by Eepresentative, 1447. Becoming 
insurance officer or agent is, when, 1448. Fraudulently procuring election 
and initiation, 1450. Use of name is, when, 1454. Charging twice for 
a public service, 1458. Slandering the members of the Lodge, 1460. Il- 
licit sale of liquor, 1446, 1462. Mistreatment and failure to support wife, 
1463. Writing improper letters to a brother's wife, 1464, Printing 
and circulating forms and ceremonies, 1467. Writing or printing uur 
written work, 1468. Publishing name of expelled member, 1469, 1470. 
Using abusive and improper language in Lodge room, 1471, 1475. Intro- 
ducing woman of bad repute to an Odd Fellows' gathering, 1472. 
Misuse of Lodge funds by custodian, 1473. Contempt, what is, 1474. 
Claiming benefits, when, 1490, 1493. Divulging to rejected applicant 
the name of one who opposed his admission, 1537. Admission of non- 
member to ante-room is, 2627. To commit to writing any part of Rebekah 
Eitual is, 2628. 

What are not? Divers acts not offenses enumerated, 1476. Attempting to 
ascertain how one voted at election of officers, 1349. Bring suit against 
widow, when, 1451. Passionate speech, when, 1452. Neglecting to answer 
letter of Lodge, 1453. Accepting benefits not legally due, may or may 
not be offense, 1455. Getting up and advertising an Odd Fellows' Ball by 
individual, 1456. Failure to pay a debt no offense, when, 1457. Illegal or 
inadvertent admission and initiation when no offense, 1480. Attempting 
to organize new Lodge, 1481. Affidavit made in good faith, 1482. Taking 
a brother's job, after his discharge, 1483. Talking of Lodge business 
to a member of the Lodge, 1484. Swearing, when, 1485. Non-attendance 
of member, 1486, 1487. Discussing affairs of the community by an editor 
in his paper, 1488. Stigmatizing evidence as false and corrupt, 1490. 
Violation of an ''ante-initiatory" agreement as to benefits, 1491. 

OFFICE. As to place where official business is transacted. Effect of resolu- 
tion permanently locating, 287. 

OFFICE, G. L., Past Grand may hold, 151. Honors of forfeited, when, 167. 
Tenure of in, 334. Installation into, 334. 

Sub. L., Vacancy in, 76. Evidence of service in, 86. Grand Master should 
not hold, 216. Vacated by suspension of officer, 1106. No one may hold 
two offices, 1114. Near relatives may hold office at same time, 1237. 
Member may not be compelled to accept, 1268. Not vacated for non- 
attendance unless, 1726. 

Eebel{ah Assembly. Holding in limited to Past Grands and Past Noble 
Grands, when, 2415. 

B. L. Officers in Assembly may hold in, 2412. Eligibility to, 2594, 2597, 
2598, 2599, 2600. How vacated, 2609. 



471 O. Guardian. 



OFFICEE. Generally, May be installed privately, when, 338. May not be 
installed by proxy, 338. Lodge Deputies are not, 355. Holding office 
does not forfeit privilege of debate, vote, etc. in Lodge, 1125. Term 
of may not be changed, 2296. Installed by unauthorized installing officer 
incurs no penalty, 2606. 

Of G. L. See Grand Officers and by title. Past Grands may vote for, 
151. How affected by charges, 168. 

Of Sub. L. Elective officers named, 1086. Junior Past Grand not an officer, 
1088. All officers named by general law, 1115. Appointive officers who 
are, 1128. Appointive named by Noble Grand except, 1137, 1147, 1153. 
All officers must have Third Degree, 1262-1265 incl. Must be proficient 
in work^ 1317. 

May be removed by Grand Master, 212. Go out of office on consolidation, 
565. Suspension vacates office, 1106, 1727. Non-attendance does not 
vacate office, 1726. Stations of may be filled pro tempore, 824. Re- 
elected, 75. May be fined, when, 1095-1099 incl. Absent if not present 
at convening of Lodge, 1100, 1101. Must be furnished jewels and regalia 
by Lodge, 1110. Duties of generally, 1117. Who are executive officers, 
1118, 1143. May not claim indulgence, 1122; nor fill station by proxy, 
1123. Noble Grand must see that they perform their duties, 1137. Duties 
of Subordinate Officers, 1203. Need not have Rebekah Degree, 1234. 
Near relatives may hold office at same time, 1237. Officers of new 
Lodge hold over without election, when, 1245. Officers elect may be in- 
stalled if in good standing, 1296, 1304, or pending appeal affecting eligi- 
bility, 1305. Effect of charges against officers, 1579. 

See Absence, Excuse. 

Of BeheTcah Assembly. When entitled to Grand Honors, 171. Elective 
officers of, 2411. May hold office in R. L., 2412. Right to vote for may 
not be restricted, 2413, 2414. Residence in State when not required, 2416. 
Appointive officers, 2417. Vacancy during recess how filled, 2418. Offi- 
cers other than those named in Code only rank as assistants, 2428. Elec- 
tion of, when held, 2469. 

Of E. L. Elective and appointive enumerated, 2562. Title of Secretaries, 
2563. May not be deprived of station by degree staff, 2564. Dues must 
be paid before installation, 2607. Must commit charges, 2610. 

OFFICIAL INSTRUCTOR, Grand Master to appoint, 222, 225, 227. How 
examined and recommended, 226. For R. L,, 3221. See Chief of Exam- 
iners AND Instructors. 

OFFICIAL MISCONDUCT. See Misconduct of Officers. 

OFFICIAL CERTIFICATE. See Cards, Division IV. 

OFFICIAL VISIT. See Visit Official. 

OFF-SET. See Set-off. 

ONCE IN JEOPARDY. See Plea. 

ORDER OF BUSINESS in G. L. pending election other business may be taken 
up, 327. Priority of Committee reports, 390, 721. In G. L., 721. In 
Sub. L., 2356; recommended only, 2386. In Rebekah Assembly, 2472. In 
R. L., 2722. 

ORPHANS, Duty of Lodge to, 2203. Education of not ^'charity" but legal 
obligation, 2856. How divorce affects orphans benefits, 2071. 

OUTSIDE GUARDIAN, Compensation of, 74. Salary of, 1126 ; must be mem- 
ber of the Lodge, 1133. Noble Grand may not be required to appoint 



Paper. 472 



Sicward its, U;}"). Diitien of, 1204. Adniissioii of non-members to ante- 
room by, oifense, 2627. 

PAPER, Grand Lodge may not compel subscription to, 52. Sub. or R. L. may 
pay for, for inc?lnbers, when, 2703. Grand Secretary to report news to 
fraternal papers, 2929. Press recommended, 2930. Authority for, 2932. 

PARAPHERNALIA. See Regama. 

PARLTMENTARY LAW. See Robert. 

PASSWORDS oIlKM- tli:m 1\Mni :iMd Trnvclii.o-, 2991, 2992. Passwords how 
to be used, 2993. 

Of Term, Right to change quarterly or semi-annually, 91. Local legislation 
affecting, 101. Necessary for admission to G. L., 141. Made by Gtaui 
Master, 193. Deputy may not use, when, 371. May not be furnished 
unless re])ort8 are made and capitation tax ordered, 1301, 1303. Im- 
properly acquiring and using, 1437. May be communicated to holder of 
V. C, 1894. Official certificate is an order for, 1897. Given on oflScial 
certificate only to member of jurisdiction, 1900. Inmate of Homo en- 
titled to, 2836. Improper use of, 2918. General rules governing, 2966- 
2971 incl. To whom and wlien given, 2972-2979 incl. To whom and when 
not given, 2980-2984 incl. Conductor may assist in taking, 2986. 

Traveling Deputy may not use, when, 371. Petitioner for new charter need 
not have, 524. May be communicated to holder of visiting card, 1894. 
Official certificate is an order for, 1897. Given only when dues paid in 
advance, 1898, 1970. Which word given, 1899. A. T. P. W. and official 
certificate entitles brotlu^r to visit in his own jurisdiction, 1904. General 
rules regulating the fortning, giving ;ind use of, 2940-2949 incl. To 
whom nnd Avhen given, 2950-2959 incl. To whom and when not given, 2960- 
2965 incl. 

Hehekah Term ni;ul(> by Grand Master, 193. Deputy may not use, when, 
371. Grand Master innkes. Secretary Rebekah Assembly seiuls out, 2436. 
Inmate of Home entitled to, 2836. " May be for a year, 2989. May not 
• be given openly, 2990. 

Eehehah Annual, Deputy may not use, wlien, 371. S(>cretary Rebekah As- 
sembly sends out, 2436. To whoju communicated, 2987, 2988. 

PAST GRAND'S CHARGE. See Work, 

PAST 0EF1(1I^]RS may not bo deprived of tlieir riglits by iegislalion, 41. 
Rights of gu;ir:inteed by ancient usage, wliat are, 151. Pnst (^nuids may 
not be voted by Representative in election of G. L. Officers, 59. Past 
Grand may not control action of G. Tj. by other than Constitutional means, 
136. Past Grands from other jurisdictions become members of G. L., 
when, 139. Junior Past Grand elected Representative, when, 144, 148. 
Service necessary to constitute Past Grand, 148, 149, 182. Past Grand 
not refused admission to G. L., when, 146, 148, 152. Past Grand may 
not be created by resolution, 155, 1202. Past Grand of other jurisdiction 
gets G. L. Degree, Avhen, 158, 159. May be Lodge Deputy in R. L,, 245. 
P:ist Grand if otherwise (lualified may be Grand Representative, 316. 
Past Grand may instnll G. li. Officers, when, 337. Past Grand's Degree 
may be conferred by I,iodg(^ Deputy, 343. Past Grands not entitled to 
mileage and per tiiem, when, 602. 
Rank of Past Grand, how attained, 1087. Past Grand not entitled to trial 
by Past Grands, 1507. Past Grand may be Representative in Rebekah 
Assembly, when, 2402. Of Subordinates, how rank in R. L., 2586, Qual- 
ifications for Past Grand's Degree; when and where Degree conferred, 
2994-3014 incl. Privileges of Pnst Grands, 3015-3035 incl 



473 Petition. 



Jn E. L. Noble Grand becomes Past Noble Grand, when, 2567, 2568. Lady- 
Past Noble Grands may be Lodge Deputies or installing ofi&cers in E. L., 
2613. 

See Junior Past Grand. 

Of G. L. Deputy Grand Master does not rank as Past Grand Master, 191. 
Past Grand Master may announce title when visiting, but is not entitled to 
honors, 270. Grand Warden may not rank as Deputy Grand Master, 
when, 276. Past Grand Master may install Grand Lodge Officers, 335. 

Of Eebekah Assemhly. When entitled to Grand Honors, 171. 

PAST OFFICIAL DEGREES. See Degrees. 

PATRIARCHAL CIRCLE, members of, how reinstated, 1789. 

PAYMENTS made by member on his account, how credited, 1920. On 
account of dues may be made at any time, 1953. Made while sick will 
not make member beneficial, when, 1953. Lodge may not refuse tendered 
payments on dues, 1955. Of dues, to whom made, 1961. Of dues takes 
effect, when, 2020, Presumption of payment of benefits by lapse of 
time, 2030. Of benefits, effect of and to whom made, 2173-2180 inel. 

PECUNIARY AFFAIRS can not be made basis of charges except in cases of 
fraud, 1457, 1477, 1478, 1489, 1503, 1532, 1533. 

PENALTY for electioneering for G. L. office, 185, 186; absence of officer, 
1104; official misconduct, 1105; failure to repay financial assistance ob- 
tained while in distress, 1436 ; improperly acquiring and using semi-annual 
password, 1437; unauthorized use of seal, 1438; publishing and circu- 
lating unauthorized diploma, 1438; conviction and imprisonment for 
crime, 1441 ; professional gambling and illicit sale of intoxicating liquors, 
1446; Representative becoming intoxicated, 1447; becoming officer or 
agent in Insurance Company doing business in violation of the laws of the 
Order, 1448; procuring fraudulent initiation, 1450; being a bartender, 
1728; intoxication, 1731, 1732, 1733, 1734; on Lodge for electing member 
not in its jurisdiction, 1927. 

May be inflicted by G. L., when, 163. Inflicted only upon charges duly pre- 
ferred, 1497, 1506, 1508, 1569, 1573, 1694, except in case of contempt. Only 
one penalty inflicted as the result of one trial, 1667. Penalty once adopted 
is final until set aside on appeal, 1675. Vote fixing penalty may not be 
adopted except, 1688. Manner of declaring penalty where only one is 
allowed by law, 1691. When definite penalty fixed by law, ballot on pen- 
alty is not necessary, 1724, 1735, 1736. 

Dues may not be increased as a penalty for delinquency, 1416. What 
subjects member to, 1430. Fine not allowed for violating principles of 
the Order, 1710. Legal penalties enumerated, 1725. 

Remission of penalty under control of Lodge, when, 738, 747. Suspension 
of officer vacates office, 1711. Trustees liable to fine for failing to 
report, 1220. Effect of expulsion, 1709. By-Laws providing penalties 
void, 1719. What are legal penalties in R. L., 2640. Definite and alter- 
native penalties in R. L., 2642. 

PER DIEM, Additional, of certain officers and members of Committees Re- 
bekah Assembly, 2463. Of G. L. officers, representatives and committees, 

483, 485. 

PERMANENT SECRETARY, Name changed to Financial Secretary which 
see. 

PETITION for membership may not be received at special meeting, 794. 
May be solicited, 885. Form of petition, 1028. Presented at regular 



Petition. 474 



meeting, 102S, 1031, Entered en record, 1028. Proceedings had on, 1028. 
Action on nuiy be postponed, 1032. Vote to receive not necessary, 1033. 
Ballot on how taken and announced, 1034, Ballot must be had on every 
petition, 1035. 1030. May be withdrawn, when. 1007-1071 inch Mnst be 
to Lodge nearest residence, 230, Dll, 912, 914. 915, 910, 917, 927-938 iucl. 
Jurisdiction over may not be conferred by dispensation, 919. Foreigner 
may not petition, 920. Grand Master may confer jurisdiction by dispen- 
sation, when, 920. Residence for fixed period not required to give juria- 
diction over petition based on W. D. C, 981. Consent of Lodge issuing 
W. D. C. not necessary, 982. 

By deposit of card. 970-1000 inch May be based on W. P. C. issued by a 
Lodge since defunct, 980. May not be based on an Encampment card, 
983. Need not be accepted by Lodge, 984. Holder of W. P. C. wishing to 
rejoin his Ijodge must petition as a stranger, 988. Election on W. D. 0. 
Avithont petition or fee is invalid, 989. Saloon-keeper may not petition 
as Ancient Odd Fellow, when, 1011. 

For reinstatenuMit nuist be referred to Investigating Committee, 1777. 
Of expelled member requisites of, 1795. Form of, 1798. Must be ac- 
companied with the fee, 1943. 

Number of tinu^s rejected petitioner may petition, 79. Saloon-keeper may 
not ]>etition under guise of some other employment, 966, 967. Sub. L. 
may print blank petitions, 2938. 

In B. L. May be accompanied with oificial certificate, 2540, 2545. May 
bo made on visiting card, 2541. Form of, 2542. Must be signed and 
witnessed. 2542. Presented at regular nu^eting, 2542. Referred to 
Special Committee, 2542. May not be received at special meeting, 2543, 
2544, 2554. Dispensation necessary to ballot on same meeting received, 
2555. When withdrawn, 2556. When renewed, 2557, 2558. 

PHYSICAL INFIRMITY. Distinction between and unsound health, 975. 

PHYSICIAN. Lodge may have if Constitution authorizes, 28, 1133. Lodge 

may hire during epidemic, 736, 1132. Certificate of required to obtain 

• benefits, when, 2037. Compensation of not made out of general fund, 

when, 2265. 
Certificate of. See Certificate. 

PIANO. General Fund appropriated for. when, 2270. 

PICNIC. See Festival. 

PLEA. One who pleads guilty may appeal. 400. Once in jeopardy, former 
conviction, or former acquittal, when it may be pleaded. 407, 1516, 
1517, 1522, 1523. When jeopardy begins, 1518,' 1519. Evidence necessary 
to sustain plea of, once in jeopardy, 1520, 1521, 1522, 1523. Plea must 
respond to each charge and specification, 1585, 1605. Plea of guilty 
waives trial. 1003, 1004, 1722. 1723, 1724. Evidence in justification or 
mitigation inust be introduced under plea of "not guilty,'' 1002, 1604, 
1008. 1765. Plea may not be required before motion to quash or ap- 
pearance by counsel. 1606. Couiisel appointed io defend may not enter 
a plea of guilty, 1607. Effect of plea of guilty in Courts, "l020, 1652. 
Former adjudication on right to benefits, 1635. Acquittal in Courts not 
a defense in Lodge trial, 1641. Where a second trial is not 'Hwice in 
jeopardy, ' ' 1673. Defendant acquitted may not be re-tried on same 
charges unless, 1675. Settlement by note by defaulting Treasurer is no 
defense, 1642. Lodge must vote on penalty after plea of "guilty," when, 
1724. Petition for change of venue does not suspend necessity to plead, 
1758. Of guilty in R. L^, 2639. 



475 Presiding Officer. 



POLITICS. Lodge may not hoist political banner, nor take part in political 
demonstration, 749. Lodge may not declare for or against a political 
candidate, 750. 

POLYNESIANS, not eligible to membership, 972. 

POSTPONING, of Ballot, when illegal, 1058. 

Of Election.. Election may not be postponed, 1269. 
Of Initiation, 1053. 
Of Trial, 1644, 1643. 

POSTPONEMENT. Parliamentary. Indefinite postponement of appeal may 
be appealed from, 408. Indefinite postponement, effect of, 2373. 

POVERTY. See Indigence. 

POWERS of G. L., 7-46 incl. May not be delegated, 53. Of Grand Master 

and Grand Sire compared, 198, 231. Of appellate bodies enumerated, 45(5. 
Of Sub. L., 732-747 incl. Derived from G. L., 732. No legislative power 

except, 732. 

PKACTICE of the Order must be enforced by Grand Master, 193, 197, 228. 
On Appeal. Plea of guilty does not waive right to appeal, 406. An appeal 
voluntarily dismissed may not be reinstated, 434. Both law and fact may 
be determined, 435. Error will not always reverse, 437, 438. Judgment 
of acquittal not disturbed, when, 439. Preponderance of evidence, 430, 
440. May remand with directions to increase penalty, 442. May reverse 
and dismiss charges without remanding, 443. Question of policy will not 
be considered on appeal, 444. The S. G. L. considers the weight and pre- 
ponderance of the evidence, 445, 446, 458, 459, 460, 461. Claim for ben- 
efits may be amended on, 450. Question of fact, where evidence is con- 
flicting, 1638. 

PRAYER, Grand and Subordinate Lodges may open and close with, 489. 
Grand Lodge opened by, 690. Subordinate may be opened with, 816, 
but this ceremony not required, 817, 818. 

PRESIDENT of Assembly may appoint Deputy Presidents, when, 383, 2420, 
2421. Fills vacancy in ofiice by appointment, when, 2418. Duties of enu- 
merated by Constitution, 2419. May not decide questions of law and usage 
when, 2422, 2425. May restore expelled members, when, 2423. May make 
and give out password, when, 2424, 193. May approve By-Laws, when, 
2426, 2394. May grant dispensations to Rebekah Lodges, when, 2427. 
Should be a Past Noble Grand, 2429. Institution of new R. L. to be re- 
ported to, 2430. .Calls special session of Assembly, when, 2442, Appoints 
Special and Standing Committees, 2447. Additional per diem of, 2463. 
Salary and expenses, 2466. Does not sign new charters, 2480. May ap- 
point Deputy Presidents, when, 2616, 2617. 

PRESIDING OFFICER. Grand Master presides in G. L., 193, 689 ; may pre- 
side in Sub, L., 207, 213. Presiding, officer in G. L. during trial of, 
charges of impeachment, 339, Lodge Deputy may act as Noble Grand, 
when, 381. In Sub. L. fills stations pro tempore, 824. Past Grand may be, 
830, Noble Grand regular presiding officer, 1137. Past Grand pre- 
siding does not invalidate action of Lodge, when, 1146. Deputy may 
preside, when, 1150. Past Grand presides, when, 1151, 1152, 1158, 1170, 
1199. Vice Grand Presides, when, 1154. Vice Grand wears regalia of 
Noble Grand when presiding, 1157. Vice Grand is, during trial of charges 
against Noble Grand, 1543. Duties of prescribed by Rules of Order, 2357, 
2358. 



Presumption. 476 



PEESUMPTION may not be indulged in to support record, when, 436. Of 
innocence always indulged in, 1578. Of payment of benefits by lapse of 
time, 2030. Of death, 2213. , 

PEEVIOUS QUESTION, 2367. 

FEINTING of Grand Officers' reports, 173, 279, 280. Copy for Journal 
furnished, when, 281. What shall be printed and how contract for let, 

478. 

FEINTING COMMITTEE. See Committee, separate titles. 

FEIOEITY OF MOTIONS. Eules of Order, 2366. 

FEOCESSIONS, Eules regulating and the formation of, 3040-3048 incl. 

PEOCLAMATION to be made of suspension or expulsion of Lodge, 641. An- 
niversary, does not authorizing wearing regalia, when, 771. 

FEOFEETY of consolidated Lodge, 12. Of suspended Lodge may not be 
turned over to new Lodge, 240. Of G. L. must be insured by Grand 
Secretary, 279. Of Sub. L. must be insured, 342. Vests in new body 
on consolidation of Lodges, 555, 562, 567. Of defunct Lodge liable for 
benefits advanced by other Lodges, 570. Of defunct Lodge not used 
for benefits, when, 571. Of defunct Lodge, duty of G. L. with respect 
thereto, 573,, Same, how used by G. L., 574-578 incl. Same, w^hen dis- 
posed of, 575. Same, applied to relief of aged Odd Fellows, how and 
when, 576, 651-666 incl. Same, vests in G. L., 577, 579, 580, 585. "Widows' 
and Orphans' Fund of defunct Lodge, 577. Of defunct Lodge returned 
wlien Lodge revived, 586. Of defunct Lodge not used for benefits, when, 
663. Eeverts to G. L. on forfeiture of Sub. Charter, 692. Supervision of 
Grand Master over, of Subordinate, 2239. General Fund may be appro- 
priated to protect rental value of real estate, 2272. Eeal estate of Sub- 
ordinate may be disposed of without consent of G. L., 2292. 

FEOPOSITION. See Petition. 

FEOSECUTING COMMITTEE. Lodge Deputy should not be on, 344. Form 
of appointment of, 1546. How and by whom appointed and duties of, 
1538. Ex parte examination when and when not allowed, 1547, 1548. Ex- 
port to Noble Grand privately unless they prefer charges, 1549. S. G. "L. 
rules applicable to, 1550. No time fixed when report is due, 1551. May 
call counsel to assist, 1552. No appeal from its decision, 1553. Minority 
report, when made, 1553. Must secure all material evidence within their 
knowledge, 1554. Compounding offense by accused and committee 
strongly reprehended, 1555. Must be appointed by Noble Grand, error to 
appoint otherwise, 1556. Appointed by Vice Grand, when, 1543, 1557. 
May not employ stenographer who is not member of the Order, 1558. 
The informant should not be a member of, 1559. May withdraw any of 
the charges or specifications, 1587. One of may not be commissioner, 1592. 
Duty of after change of venue allowed, 1753. 
In E. L., 2625. 

FEOTEST, Lodge may, when, 741, 742. 

FEOXY, Elective officers may not be installed by, 338, 1297. Official station 
may not be filled by, 1123. Application for W. D. C. by proxy void, when, 
1854. 

PUBLICATION. Eecognized publications, 3049, 3050. 

QUALIFICATION for G. L. office, 176, 182, 183, 320; Grand Eepresentative, 
306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 313, 316, 320, 321; Lodge Deputy, 373, 374, 341, 



477 Rebekah Code. 



375, 376, 377; representative, 143, 144, 148, 149, 701, 702, 703, 709; as 
to membership, 48, 81, 88, 599, 856, 857, 655-661 incl. 694, 858-883 incl., 
940, 952, 953, 954, see also Eesidence. For office of Noble 
Grand, 1233, 1235, 1236, 1238, 1241, 1242, 1244, 1250, 1251, 1252, 1253, 
1254, 1257, 1260. For office of Vice Grand, 1164, 1165, 1166, 1236, 1240, 
1242, 1255, 1256, 1258, 1261. For election to other office in Sub. L., 1249. 
To entitle officer-elect to installation, 1216. 

QUAEANTINE, Meetings not held, when, honors of office not forfeited, 1112. 

QUESTION. Grand Master may not order sent to Grand Sire, 237. How puu 
in G. L., 723. How presented and votes how taken in parliamentary pro- 
ceedings of G. L,, 723. Noble Grand must put every legitimate question, 
1140. How decided in Eebekah Assembly, 2444. 

QUOELTM in G. L., 486. Special Degree Sessions G. L., 498 paragraph 3. 
Indispensible number to constitute Grand Lodge, 4. Indispensible number 
to constitute Subordinate Lodge, 728, 789. Quorum broken. Noble Grand 
declares Lodge closed without ceremony, 812. Ascertained by roll call, 
813. Eecord must show presence of, 813. Lodge not opened without, 813. 
No business transacted without, 813. Presence of one qualified to preside 
necessary to constitute, 789, 813. Difference between an apparent and 
real quorum, 814. Initiation without not void, 815. No quorum present 
those present may organize informally for what purpose, 823. Small 
attendance does not invalidate proceedings if a quorum be present, 838. 
Proper but not necessary to record the names of those making, 841. Lack 
of at initiation does not render initiation void, 899, Of qualified members 
necessary to issue W. D. C, 1867. 

In RebeTcah Assemhly, 2456. 

In B. L., 2490. 

EACE. See * ' White Male Person ' ' and Names of Eaces. 

RAFFLES. Lodge may not have, 753. 

RAILEOADS, Committee on. See Committee, separate title. 

EANK, of Grand Master not affected by suspension of his Lodge, 221 Eela- 
tive rank of degrees under old and new work, 1362. Holder of card must 
Prove his rank, 1821, 1822. Must be expressed on Dismissal Certificate, 
1912. How it affects amount of benefits under general law, 2098. 

EEBEKAH ASSEMBLY, May be authorized to grant or refuse charters to 
E. L., 9. Established by G. L., 97. Appeals from, go to G. L., 428, 2391. 
Name of, 2389. No other Eebekah Grand Body, 2390. Subordinate to 
G. L. and Grand Master, 2391. Objects and purposes of, 2392. Entire 
control of Eebekah branch may not be delegated to, 2393. May define 
its legislative, administrative and voting members, 2395. S. G. L. fur- 
nishes supplies direct to, 2396. Who constitute its membership, 2397. 
Wlio entitled to Degree, and where conferred, 2400, 2405, Eepresentatives 
to, must possess the qualifications for membership, 2401. Past Grand may 
be, when, 2402. Grand Master may visit officially, 2403, 2406. Grand 
Secretary may not, 2404. Grand Eepresentative may visit, 2406. Elective 
officers, 2411. Journals of, 2434. Members not to speak without re- 
galia, 2468. Election of officers, 2469. May not charter Eebekah Lodges, 
2481, 2482. Nor revoke nor reclaim E. L. charter, 2483, 2484. Extent 
of control over E. L., 2487. G. L. may empower Assembly to hear appeals, 
2647, 2648, 

EEBEKAH CODE, Why not included in this work, 3109, page 4, 



Rebekah Degree. 478 



EEBEKAH DEGEEE. See Degrees, Committee on. See Committee, sep- 
arate title. ^ 

Eebekah Lodge established bj G. L., 98, 2487. Must have seal and deposit 
impression with Grand Secretary, 696. Is not a ''Subordinate", 712. 
May not elect Eepresentative to G. L., 712. Is Subordinate to G. L. and 
Grand Master, 2391, Indispensible number 2477. Powers of generally, 
2477. Two or more may be chartered from one Subordinate, 2486. Ob- 
jects and purposes of, 2498. All laws and decisions relating to cards 
apply to, 2671. Laws governing the E. L., 2714, 2715. Laws construed 
by Noble Grand, 2719. Forfeiture of charter, 2716. 
Past Grand may be Deputy in, 245, 351. Instituted by a sister, when, 351. 
When District Deputy may not assist in instituting, 352. Vice Grand 
may not be Deputy, 354. Special duties of Deputy, 387. Who are the 
executive officers of, 1118, 1143. Officers and their duties, 2562-2586 incL 
Standing Committees in, 2587. Trustees, 2588. Visiting Committee, 
2589. Eligibility to office in, 2594, 2597-2599 incl. 
Appeals from go to Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 428, 2646. Prop- 
erty of defunct Lodge vests in G. L., 580, 585. Must discipline its 
members for immoral conduct, 695. May not appear in regalia, when, 
697. Extent controlled by Assembly, 2487. Minutes not approved until 
recorded, 2496. Attentive benefits rendered, 2590-2592 incl. Members 
of subject to discipline, 2624. May refuse withdrawal card, 2679. May 
not pay weekly benefits, 2691, 2692, 2693, 2694, 2695. Doctrine of trust 
funds, how far applicable to, 2696, 2697. May have contingent fund, 
when, 2698. Eeturns made to G. L., 2707-2711, incl. Capitation tax 
of, 2712. Power to make By-Laws, 2718. Amendments to Constitution, 
2720. Grand Warden may not visit unless a member, 275. Brother guilty 
of conduct unbecoming in, may be tried in Sub. L., 1525, 1535. Eeeords 
and work of not admissible in evidence in Lodge trial, 1636, 1637. Ee- 
bekah Degree conferred in what Lodge, 2559. 

EECEIPTS. See Official Certificate. 

For money paid Grand Secretary need not have G. L. seal attached, 279. 
Of the evening should appear in minutes, 846. No receipt permitted ex- 
cept official receipt, 1187, 1970, 1971. 

EECONSIDEEATION, Of Grand Master's ruling, 130. Pending, does not 
prevent action on resolution, 217. Favorable ballot on petition on visit- 
ing card or official certificate may not be reconsidered, 1075. Of ballot 
on charges and specifications not permitted, 1688, 1700-1708 incl. How 
to avoid ballot when fraud is charged, 1700, 1701. Eeinstatement may 
not be reconsidered, 1773. Vote Granting W. D. C. may not be recon- 
sidered or rescinded, but card may be annulled, 1826. 
Of motion, who may move, 2374. Only one allowed, 2387. 

EECOEDS, Of consolidated Lodges, 12. Of Subordinates may not be taken 
by G. L., when, 47. Eoll call book no part of, 845. Should be present 
at every meeting, 850. Kept by Secretary, 1172. 

May not be mutilated, 15, 847, 232. Proceedings may be omitted from, 
37, 278. Errors may be corrected and how, 848, 849. Mistake dis- 
covered in minutes corrected after approval, 840. Financial Secretary 
may correct error in accounts, when, 1186. Need not be kept in English, 
when, 2916. Should be kept in language in which Lodge works, 851. 
Transcript furnished in English, 843, 2916. 

G. L. passes on disputed matters of record in its proceedings, 232. Eecord 
must show quorum present, 813. 

See Quorum. 



479 Reinstatement. 



Proper but not necessary to record names of those present, 841. Form for 
keeping minutes, 842. Eeceipts of the evening should appear on record, 
846. Petition for membership made matter of record, 1028. Officer 
absent at roll call, but coming in late, how shown by record, 1101. Bal- 
lots entered of record separately, 1385. 

As to charges. Should be full, complete and intelligent, 1560. Charges 
and specifications should be spread upon records, 1567. Written defense 
should be made part of record on request of accused, 1697. Seasonable 
access to, allowed members and accused, 1697. Accused entitled to copies 
and abstracts, 1697. Duty of Secretary to make abstracts, 1698. Pre- 
sumption of fair trial not allowed unless it is shown by record, 1699. 

As to appeals. What record must show, 436. Only questions presented by 
record decided on appeal, 452. Matters dehors will not be considered on 
appeal, 462. 

In EebeTcah Lodges. Minutes not approved until recorded, 2496. Petition 
for membership entered on, 2542. Kept by Secretary, 2575. Black 
Book, 2652. 

EEFUND. Arrearages of dues paid while sick not refunded, when, 1981. 
Dues paid in advance refunded when W. D. C. is granted, 1858. 

EEG-ALIA. G. L. must furnish its officers with, 177. Of office worn by 
Grand Master, 210. Lodge may not appear publicly in regalia, when, 
697. G. L. does not furnish for unofficial members, 721. Appearing in 
regalia, 770, 771, 772,773. Brother may not enter or retire without, 825. 
Must be furnished officers by Lodge, 1110. Eegalia and paraphernalia 
need not be worn during conferring degrees, 1372, 1373. Assessments 
to buy paraphernalia, 2007. To be worn by members of Assembly, 2468. 
At funerals, 2787-2790 incl. Officers must be furnished with, 2917. 
Specifications for and general rules and regulations governing the use of, 
3054-3091, incl. 
In E. L. Specifications for, 2618. 

EEGISTEE of Aged Odd Fellows, 653 ; of membership, 1172 ; of visitors, 3121. 

EEGISTEATION of Aged Odd Fellows, 654. 

EEHEAEING of appeals when petition for must be filed, 472. What party 
asking for must show, 473, 474. Not allowed except for fraud or mistake 
after lapse of time, 1512. Made when one expelled for contempt, when 
his absence excusable, 1729, 1740. 

EEINSTATEMENT of expelled member, when permitted, 35, 109, 248. How 
accomplished, 1788, 1791, 1792, 1793. Fee for, 1788. Lodge may not 
reinstate of its own motion, 1790. Two-thirds vote required, 1788, 1794, 
1800. Must be by his own Lodge or by its consent, 1794, 1799. Ee- 
quisites of petition, 1795. Form of petition, 1798. Constitution need 
not be re-signed, 1796. Status of member after reinstatement, 1797. 
Eeinstatement of suspended or expelled member, notice given, 1803. 
Of members D. N. P. D. is left by general law to control of the G. L., 1766, 
1767. How far subject to local legislation, 110, 111. Eeinstatement 
within one year, how accomplished, 1768; written application for neces- 
sary, when, 1767; majority vote reinstates, 1768, 1775. Holder of expired 
W. D. C. may not petition for, 1776. Eeferred to Investigating Commit- 
tee, 1777. Eeinstatement after one year, how accomplished, 1778. Ee- 
instatement as non-beneficial member, 1783. Provision for such reinstate- 
ment permissive, not compulsory, 1785. ^Eeinstated member given W. D. 
C, when and for what purpose, 1786. 



Reinstatement. 480 



Eeinstatement of members of defunct Lodge who become reinstated ou 
revival of Lodge, 591. Eeinstatement of non- contributing members, 1770. 
Suspended member may be reinstated under dispensation, 1804. 

Fee for. Where fee for is one year 's dues, rate at time of reinstatement 
governs, 1771. Fee returned, when, 1772. Fee for reinstatement after 
one year dropping, 1779, 1781, 1782. Fee for reinstatement as non-bene- 
ficial member, 1784. Dropped member reinstated and given W. D. C, 
fee for, 1787. For reinstatement of expelled member, 1788. All fees 
for reinstatement must be paid in advance, 1920. 

Eeinstatement may not be reconsidered or annulled, 1773. Eesidence of peti- 
tioner not jurisdictional, 1774. Eeinstatement of suspended or expelled 
member, notice of given, 1803. Member refused reinstatement entitled 
to dismissal certificate, 1878, 1914. 

Of Meniher in B. L. Constitutional provisions concerning, 2660. Other 
provisions regarding, 2663, 2665, 2666, 2667. Of expelled members, 
2668. Of suspended or expelled members, notice sent, 2669. Fee for, 
2685, 2686. 

EEJECTION. Ballot may not be retaken by dispensation, 62. No one may 
be rejected except by ballot in due form, 1038. Eejected candidate need 
not wait six months before petitioning another Lodge, when, 1039. Num- 
ber of black balls required for, matter for local legislation, 1042, 1043. 
Number of black balls cast not reported, 1044. Ballot may be retaken be- 
fore declaring result, 1045, 1046. Eejection set aside, when, 1046. Eejec- 
tion reconsidered, when, 1046. Eejection set aside for illegal voting, when, 
1048. Membership fee returned when petition rejected, 1067, 1772, 1923. 
Notice given, when and to whom, 1073. When holder of card may re- 
petition after, 80. Holder of card entitled to return of card without en- 
dorsement or mutilation, 978. Petition on W. D. C. may be rejected, 
984. Petition by card rejected. Grand Secretary notified, when, 995. 
In E. L. Three black balls required to reject, 2546, 2548, 2549. _ _ G. L. 
may require more, but may not permit less to reject, 2550. Petition re- 
newed, when, 2557, 2558. Black book, 2652. 

EELTEF. Manner of making expenditures for, 106. G. L. may not tax 
Subordinate to dispense, 609, 617. Extended sojourner, not collectable, 
when, 620. Application for not entertained, when, 757, 758, 759, 760, 
761. By Lodges to transient and sojourning brothers, 2181-2189, incl. 

See General Eelief and Special Eelief. 

See Aged Odd Fellows' Eelief Fund. 

EELIEF ASSOCIATIONS. When G. L. has no authority over, 51. W^hen 
may not compel payment of assessment, 65. 

EELIEF COMMITTEE. Treasurer of must give bond, when, 261. Surplus 
in contributions for, where it goes, 262, 264, 265. Must make report, 263. 

EELIGION. No religious opinion disqualifies for membership, 872, 873. 

EEMANDING OEDEE of G. L. must be executed by Grand Master, 242, 256. 
Proceedings after same filed, 1689, 1744. Change of venue may be asked 
for after remanding order filed, 1755. 

EEMISSION of penalty under control of Lodge, when, 738, 747. Of fees, 
matter for local legislation, 1921. Bargain with candidate to remit fees 
inexpedient to recognize, 1921. No remission of fees permitted in Illi- 
nois, 1922. Dues may not be remitted, 1965, 1976. Of dues during period 
of suspension discretionary with Lodge, 1985. 



481 Representative. 



EEMOVAL Of Lodge to new Location, by dispensation, 194. 
Of Lodge Deputy for what and how done, 363, 365, 377, 
Of Officer. May only be done according to law, 1121. 
Of Grand Officer. Any may be, 166, 339. How done, 339. 
Of Trustees. May be made, when, 1215. 
Of Trial. See Venue. 

EENTINGr. Eules relating to the renting of property belonging to Lodge 
property, 733, 746. 

EENTS placed in General Fund, and how expended, 2271, 2270. 

EENUNCIATION of the Order, effect of, 1811. May be condoned, 1811. 
Effect of condonement, 1811. Preference for a Masonic funeral is not 
renunciation, 1812. 

EEPOET of a Committee in G. L. Priority of and how presented, 890, 392, 
726. Precedence of, 721. 

In Assenibly. Minority report, 2473. 

In Suh. L. Of Investigating Committtee may not be appealed from, 410. 
Lodge must make to G. L. when and how, 597, 598. When report -before 
Lodge, 833. Minority only accepted as a substitute, 2235, Eeports 
written and oral, 834. Of Investigating Committee must be signed by 
majority, 1030. Same, when made is disposed of as the report of any 
other Committee, 1040, Of Treasurer, 1190. Same, examined by Finance 
Committee, 2314. 

Of Grand Officers. Grand Master must make, 193. Of Grand Secretary must 
specify in detail revenues and expenditures, 279. Printing Committee 
must have, when, 173. May be printed and distributed before session, 
279, 280, 2937. Of Grand Treasurer, 290, 291. 

Annual and Semi-Anvual Reports made by Secretary, 1172. Must be made 
before installation or giving out password, 1301. Must be accepted by in- 
stalling officer, when, 1302. Annual and semi-annual, how made and 
when, 2306. Must be - made previous to installation, 2309. Must 
contain signatures of elective ofl&cers, 2310. Must be in duplicate, 
2311. Secretary may not change except, 2312. Presiding officer not to 
return himself as Past Grand, 2313. Signed by pro tern officers, 2315. 
Forms for furnished by Grand Secretary, 2316. General instructions for 
making, 2316. Statistics collected by, 2317. Mileage not paid to 
Eepresentative unless report filed November 1st, 2318. In E. L. made by 
Secretary, 2575. 

EEPEESENTATION. District representation mav be adopted by G. L., 41. 
Basis of in S. G. L., 304, 305. 

EEPEESENTATIVE, Power of legislation may be restri(?ted to, 18, 19. Ad- 
mission to G. L, not refused, when, 146. Who may be elected, 143, 144, 
148, 149, 701, 702, 703, 709. May not serve on Committee, when, 147. 
Blanks for credentials to be furnished by Grand Secretary, 279. Mileage 
and per diem of, 483, 485. Elected for two years, one half each year, 699. 
Not entitled to mileage and per diem if Lodge is delinquent in tax and 
reports, 699. Alternate Eepresentative may not be elected, 700, 706. 
Lodge may not set aside irregular election of, when, 704. Declaring office 
vacant, when, 707, May be Trustee, 708. Eesignation of may not be 
accepted by G. L. Committee on Credentials, 710. When elected, 711, 715, 
Credentials of when made out and filed, 713, E, L. may not elect to G, L. 
712. Vacancy how filled, 714. Eank and standing of in his Lodge, 716. 
Trustee may be Eepresentative, 1222. 
—31 



Reprimand. 482 



To Bebeliah Assembly. Must possess qualifications for membership, 2401. 
Term of office and time of election, 2457. Notice of election sent to 
Secretary of Assembly, 2457. Vacancy in office, how filled, 2458. 

EEPEIMAND not administered except by two-thirds vote, 1667. Must not 
be administered when notice of appeal given or when appeal is pending, 

EES ADJUDICATA. On question of benefits, 1635, 2150. 
See Former Acquittal and Autrefois Acquit. 

EESIDENCE. Grand Master must reside in State, 219. So must Deputy 
Grand Master, 272. Grand Eepresentative must reside in State, 303, 307. 
Eules to determine place of, 921, 922, 923, 924, 934. Change of does not 
forfeit rights of member, 1952. Distance from Lodge room no ground for 
refusing attentive benefits, 2156. Domicile not lost by reason of tem- 
porary residence, 303, 

No general law as to residence prior to petition for membership, 881. Pe- 
tition for membership must be to nearest Lodge, 911, 912, 927-932 inel. 
Change of residence pending petition, 913. Legal qualification as to 
residence of petitioner for membership may or may not be overcome by 
dispensation, 919. Temporary residence of foreigner will not qualify, 920. 
Grand Master may grant dispensation removing disqualification as to res- 
idence, when, 926. Eesidence in contiguous jurisdiction, when qualifying, 
917, 937, 938. Eesidence of six months required to confer jurisdiction over 
petitioner, 940. Holder of W. D. C. must petition nearest Lodge, 976, 
977. Eesidence of petitioners for new charter, 536, 933, 935. Eesidence 
for fixed period not required to give jurisdiction over petition based on 
card, 981. Petition for reinstatement residence not jurisdictional, 1774. 

Change of residence entitles one to change his membership without cost, 
when, 979, 1930. Change of under law of 1880 and 1887 defined, 925, 
1080. Of candidate for membership in E. L,., 2538, 2539. 

EESIGNATION of Office, of Grand Master the Deputy Grand Master performs 
duties of office, 271. Of Eepresentative may not be accepted by G. L. 
Committee on Credentials, 710. 
Of Memh ershiif) in Sub. L. not permitted pending appeal, when, 464. Status 
of saloon-keeper after, 959. Terminates membership, after which member 
not subject to discipline, 1496, 1809. Terminates membership in Order, 
1805. Not permitted, when, 1805. Charges brought in after resignation 
presented are null and void, 1806. Person who has resigned membershij> 
is Ancient Odd Fellow, 1808. Who may resign, 1809. Takes effect from 
the time it is presented, 1842. One who has resigned may not visit his 
Lodge, 1843. Eeinstatement of resigned member, how effected, 1844. 
Proper if W. D. C. refused, 1878. Certificate of issued to whom, 1879, 
1880. 
In E. L. When permitted, 2670. Inoperative unless dues paid, 2676. When 
it takes effect, 2677. 

EESOLIJTION, Past Grand may not be created by, 155. Motion to recon- 
sider does not prevent action on, 217. 

EETUENS. See Eeports. 

EEVENUE of Grand Lodge received by Grand Secretary, 277. Of G. L. 
Sources of specified in detail by Grand Secretary in report, 279. Of G. L. 
is a trust fund, 615. 
See Funds. 



483 Salary. 



EEVEESE. Former decisions may be or affirmed, 40. Case reversed by S. G. 
L. Grand Master must carry out mandate, 242, 256. Error will not al- 
ways reverse, 437, 438. Not unless error shown, 457. 

EEVEESION. G. L. has reversionary interest in funds of Subordinates, 2238. 

EEVIEW. Former decisions may be reviewed, 40. 

EEVIVAL, Lodge may not be revived, when, 575. Lodge may be revived 
by implication, 581. G. L. may permit, when, 586. When a member may 
not petition for, 586, 587. Charter returned to others than original mem- 
bers, when, 588. Fee for, 589. Duties of officers on restoration of sus- 
pended Lodge, 590, 595. Who become members on revival, 591. Consti- 
tutes a legal Lodge, 593. An illegal restoration, 594. Suspended Lodge 
revived, when, 244, 625, 626. On revival of suspended Lodge charter 
returned to those members not guilty of insubordination, 632, 648. 

EEVOKE. Grand Lodge charter may be, 2. 

EIDGLEY PEOTECTIVE ASSOCIATION, 2876. 

EIGHT HAND. See Cripple, Limb. 

EITUAL. Lodge Deputy not entitled to copy, 367. Noble Grand custodian 
of, 1142. Changes in how communicated to Sub. L., 1434. To commit 
to writing any part of Eebekah Eitual is, 2628. General laws governing 
use of, 3092-3097 incl. Extracts may not be taken, 3205. Eebinding, 
3219. 

EOBEET'S EULES OF OEDEE govern in G. L. as to what, 727. Governs 
parliamentary practice in Sub. L., 2384. In Eebekah Assembly, 2476. 

EOLL-CALL in G. L., when had, 504. Who may vote on, 505, 507. Number of 
votes Lodge entitled to on, 507. When not allowed on petition, 511. Eoll- 
call book no part of record, 845. 
In Eebekah Assembly, 2445, 2446. Entry of officer after, how recorded, 
2495. 

EOOM WAEDEN may be appointed but is not an officer. May not be fined, 
1134. 

EUBBEE STAMP, Fac-simile signature by, 1846. 

EULES OF OEDEE. G. L., Set out in full, 721-727 incl. How amended or 

rescinded, 727. 
Sub. L. Sections, 2355-2387 incl. May be suspended, 2385. 
BeheJcah Assembly. Set out in full, 2472-2476 incl. May be suspended, 247 <. 

Amended, altered or rescinded, 2475. 
B. L., 2721-2734 incl. 

EUMOE, Testimony may not be taken on, 47. 

SABBATH. See Sunday. 

SALAEY of G. L, officers, 184, 279, 317. Of Committee on Judiciary and 
Appeals, 396. Chairman of Committee on Mileage and Per Diem, 484. 
Of Sub. L. officers, matter for local legislation, 743. Of Sub. L. officers, 
1126, 1127. Of Secretary fixed prior to election, 1172, 2575, 1181. Of in- 
stalling officer, 1326. IJnpaid may not be credited on arrears, when, 
2025. By-Law fixing may be retroactive, when, 2332. Of President 
Eebekah Assembly, 2466. Of Secretary Eebekah Assembly, 2466. Of 
Treasurer Eebekah Assembly, 2466. 



Saloon. 484 



SALOON business may be prohibited, 21. May be declared an offense to 
keep, 22. Keeping when not an offense, 944, 952, 962, 969, 971, 1445, 1449, 
1459. Keeping when it is an offense, 945, 946, 950, 955, 956, 970, 1444, 
1446, 1449. How saloon-keeper may avoid penalty, 951. Offense of 
keeping how stated in charges and specifications, 958. 

SALOON-KEEPEE when not guilty of conduct unbecoming because of being 
a, 63, 1444. Failure to discipline subjects his Lodge to charges, 643. May 
not petition for membership, 940. Who are saloon-keepers and bartenders, 
941-971 incl. How saloon-keeper may avoid penalty, 951. May be re- 
instated, when, 952, 953. May petition for new charter, when, 954. May 
not receive a withdrawal card, when, 957. Status of after resignation 
of membership, 959. May be advanced to degrees, when, 962. May 
change membership, when, 963. May not petition for membership under 
some other title, 966, 967. Holding expired W. D. C, dismissal certificate 
or certificate of resignation, may not petition for membership, 1011. Law 
respecting applies to a woman petitioning for membership in E. L., 
2507. Daughter of not ineligible to membership in E. L., 2520. 

SATISFACTION of claim for benefits, 2173-2180 incl. 

SCAELET AND SCAELET DEGEEE, Proper style of, 1390. Members of 
may not vote for G. L. officers, 328. G. L. may open in, when, 489, 503. 
Lodge U. D. opened in at institution, 517. All business of Subordinates trans- 
acted in, 790. Lodge opened not closed theoretically until end of session, 
819. See Degrees. 

SCHOOLS OF INSTEUCTION, Grand Master to hold, when, 222. To be 
encouraged, 225. 

SEAL of G. L. not necessary on receipts for money paid Grand Secretary, 
279. Of G. L. Grand Secretary is custodian of, 282. Of G. L. attached to 
writs issued by Committee on Judiciary and Appeals, 396. Subordinate 
and Eebekah Lodges must have and deposit impression with Grand Sec- 
retary, 696, 781. Seal must be printed or impressed on document, 782. 
Used only for legitimate business, 783. Lodge may refuse attention to 
any letter or document not sealed, 784. Eecording Secretary is alone 
authorized to use it, 785. Printed seal may be used, 787, 788. Financial 
Secretary may not use, 786. Used only by Eecording Secretary, 786, 1178. 
Secretary, custodian of, 1178. Of E. L. what to contain, 2489. 

SECEET WOEK. See Work. 

SECEETAEY, Compensation of, 74. Deputy may be, 366. Eecording Sec- 
retary alone is authorized to use seal, 785. Authority over, custodian of, 
and how he may use seal, 786. May not be Treasurer, 1119. Exempt 
from dues, 1126, 1172. Duties of as enumerated by Constitution, 1172. 
Salary fixed prior to election, 1172. Title of ofiice, 1175, 1183. Who may 
and who may not act as, 1176. Absence of, Secretary pro tem signs cards, 
1177. Short in accounts when not embezzlement, 1182. Files certificate 
of election of Trustees, 1211. When elected and installed, 1267. Term 
of office, 1267. Duty to make abstracts of record, when, 1698. Eecording 
Secretary seals cards, 1815. May not change reports to G. L. except, 
2312. Must certify to standing of member who wishes to join Encamp- 
ment or E. L., 2751, 2752. 
Of EeheMh Asse^nhlij, Duties of prescribed by Constitution, 2434. Bond of, 
2434, 2467. Sells all Eebekah supplies, 2435. Sends out passwords, 2436. 
Sells veteran jewels, when, 2437. Additional per diem of, 2463. Salary 
and expenses, 2466. Does not sign new charters, 2480. Duties and 
powers, 2575. 



485 Soliciting. 



SECEETARY, PERMANENT. ^ See Financial Secretary. 

SECURITIES. Meaning funds. See Investments, meaning guarantees ou 
bonds. See Bond. 

SERVICE of Citation Summons. Appearance cures defect in, 1586. Personal 
service how acquired, 1594. Must be according to the letter of the law, 

1596. Record must show personal service to sustain contempt proceedings, 

1597, 1739. Service of unauthorized citation confers no jurisdiction, 1598, 
1609. Constructive service, by mailing copy, will not authorize contempt 
procedings, 1609. Proceedings after constructive service, 1609. Con- 
structive service when permitted and how obtained, 1663. Same form of 
return, 1664, 1665. Evasion of is contempt, 1764, 1765. 

In B. L. Constructive service, 2635. New trial allowed where had, when, 
2644. 

sessions' of G. L. Regular, May not be changed by Grand Master, 234, 490. 
When and where held, 486. Quorum, 486. All public receptions should 
be omitted during, 487. May be annual or biennial, when, 488. When and 
where held, 491, 492, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497. How convened, 688. 

Of G. L. Special, May be held to confer G. L. Degree and Past Official De- 
gree, when, 160. Called by Grand Master, 193. May be convened by 
Deputy Grand Master, when, 273. Each Subordinate to be notified of 
by Grand Secretary, 277. How convened, where held, quorum, business of 
486. General law regulating the holding for instruction, 498. What 
officers must attend, 499. Grand Master may call for instruction, when, 
500. Constitutional provision regarding, 501. 

Of Ilehekali Assembly Regular, When held, 2441, 2465. 

Of BeheJmh Assemhly Special, Notice of to be given, 2434. When and how 
called, expense of, business transacted, 2442. Special Degree Sessions 
not permitted except, 2443. 

Of Subordinate and Behekah Lodges. See Meetings. 

SET-OFF. Lodge *must make and not brother, 1968. When it entitles widow 
to funeral benefits, 2211. 

SEX, No privileges on account of, in R. L., 2659. 

SICK. Member out of benefits may not become beneficial while sick, when, 1953, 
2209, 2210. This rule applies to one losing eyesight, 2065. Brother how 
removed from sick list, 2143. 
See Benefits, Division V. 

SICKNESS of Aged Odd Fellow, how certified to Grand Secretary, 658. What 
sickness will excuse absence, 1108, 1109. Will excuse absence of officer, 
1236, 1238. 
See Benefits, Division V. 

SIGNATURE required to card, 1819, 1823. Of former Secretaries S. G. L. 
to cards, 1831. Rubber stamp signature, 1845. 

SIXTY YEARS OLD. See Non-Contributing Member. 

SMOKING may be prohibited by By-Law, 2338. 

SOLDIER may petition for membership, where and when, 924. Dues of may 
not be remitted, 1976. Entitled to benefits, when, 2080. Dues of not paid 
from general fund, 2266. 

SOLICITING of members is permitted, 885. See Canvassing, Insurance. 



Sojourner. 486 



SOJOUENEE, Eules regulating care, nursing and benefit of, 2181-2189 incl. 

SOUTHEEN CAEDS issued during civil war to be recognized, 1852. 

SPECIAL DEPUTIES. See Deputies of the Grand Master. 

SPECIAL FUNDS. See Funds. 

SPECIAL MEETINGS. See Meetings. 

SPECIAL EELIEF, Contributions for solicited, when, 29. When Grand 
Master may authorize contributions for, 261. Surplus in contributions 
for where it goes, 262. G. L. funds for to be kept separate, 291. To 
member given in addition to benefits, 2089. Lodge not responsible for 
money fraudulently obtained, 2810. See General Eelief. Eelief. 

SPECIAL SESSIONS. See Sessions. 

SPECIFICATION. Charges should contain definite specifications, 1564. 
Should show where, when and in what way offense was committed, 1565. 
Need not state the evidence, 1565. May be any number of under one 
charge, 1565. When language, acts, etc. should be set out, 1566, 1574, 
1575. Must not be vague, 1566. Should be spread upon the records, 1567. 
May be so indefinite accused is not required to answer, 1568. Filing of is 
jurisdictional, 1569, 1573. Alleging adultery must contain, what, 1572. 
Plea must respond to each specification, 1585. May be withdrawn by 
Prosecuting Committee, 1587. May not be amended by adding new 
specifications on trial, 1672. 

SPUEIOUS LODGES. Countenancing is an offense, 694. What is, 694. 
Member of not admitted to regular Lodge, 694. 

STANDING. See Good Standing. 

STANDING COMMITTEES. See Committee. 

STATE OF THE OEDEE, Committee on, See Committee, separate title. 

STATUTE OF LIMITATIONS does not apply in Odd Fellowship, 1513. 

STAY OF PEOCEEDINGS. See Supersedeas. 

STENOGEAPHEE may not report evidence unless a member of the Order, 
1558. 

STEWAED may be appointed but he is not an officer; may not be fined, 1134, 
Noble Grand may not be required to appoint as Outside Guardian, 1135. 

SUBOEDINATE. The word has a technical meaning. A Eebekah Lodge is 
not a ''Subordinate", 712. 

SUBOEDINATE BODIES, What the term includes, 2913. 

SUBOEDINATE LODGE, Constitution for adopted by G. L., 26. May be 
taxed by G. L., 27. May have physician if Constitution authorizes, 28. 
May solicit contributions for special relief, when, 29. Must yield obed- 
ience to G. L., when, 31, 56. Charter not to be taken without trial, 54. 
Holding office in, 69. May not assemble in convention, 127. May not 
create Past Officer by resolution, 155. Grand Master has supervision 
over, 199. Must yield obedience to Grand Master, 199. Must send up 
record in appeal case, 416, 422, 424. Number of votes entitled to on G. L. 
roll call, 507. Constitutional number, 519. May retain charter, 518, 583. 
Five Third Degree members in good standing required on petition for 
new charter, 512, 520, 521, 527. May not provide for dissolution by By- 



487 ■ Supporters. 



Law, 582. All functions cease on suspension, 590, 642. Who may insti- 
tute, 596. Must make reports to G. L., how and when, 597, 598. May dis- 
regard G. L. law, when, 622. Failure to discipline saloon-keeper subjecta 
Lodge charges, 643, so too the initiation of a saloon-keeper, 644. Not 
liable for benefits and funeral expenses of Aged Odd Fellow, when, 661. 
Failure to hold meetings forfeits charter, when, 691. Must discipline its 
members for immoral conduct, 695. Must have seal and deposit impression 
with Grand Secretary, 696. May not appear in regalia, when, 697. Name 
■ of, 728. Indispensible number to constitute, 728. Derives its powers from 
G. L., 732. Legislative power, how limited, 732. Must obey laws of S. 
G. L. when laws conflict, 735. May hire physician in epidemic, 736. Il- 
legal acts of a Lodge, 748-761 incl. Lodge should not ask advice or counsel 
from, 752. May regulate its order of business, 835, 836. May protect 
itself against violence and disorder, when, 839. Have large discretion 
in matter of accepting members, 862. Not bound to accept petition on 
W. D. C, 984. M~ay not dictate words to be used by Noble Grand, 1091. 
Must furnish its of&cers with jewels and regalia, 1110. May not appoint 
additional officers, 1133. Confers degrees on member of another Lodge, 
when, 1395-1402 incl. May not try member of another Lodge except on 
change of venue, 1528. Must investigate charges brought and endeavor 
to ascertain truth, and make a record, 1560. May not reinstate expelled 
member of its own motion, 1790. Granting of W. D. C. discretionary with, 
1849, 1853, 1868. May annul W. D. C., when, 1850. Duty of to confer 
degrees on certificate, when, 1941. May tax their members, 1966. 

SUBSTITUTE. See Proxy. 

SUCCESSOE of G. L. Officer entitled to honors, when, 167. 

SUICIDE. Effect of on funeral benefits, 2215. 

SUIT AT LAW. Grand Master must bring where Lodge makes illegal distri- 
bution, 623. By or against a Subordinate Lodge, how brought, 729, 
730, 731, 1223, 1224. One Lodge may sue another, when, 744. Eedress 
for grievances connected with Odd Fellowship should be sought in 
Tribunals of the Order, 1526. Brother may not be expelled for bringing 
suit for benefits, when, 1534. Benefits not retained on account of, when, 
2176. 
See Courts. 

SUMMONS issued to Lodge under charges, 621. Issued by Secretary, 1172, 
2575. Appearance cures defect in, 1586. Evasion of is contempt, 1738. 
See Service. 

SUPEESEDEAS, Writ of. When it may be issued, 468, 469, 385, 1695. 
Judgment of expulsion, suspension or fine may be suspended on, 1695. Ap- 
peal in benefits case does not stay payment without, 2162. 

SUNDAY, Lodge may not give concert on, 774. Same, may not hold meeting 
on, 793, 796, 797. Committee meetings on, 1210. Memorial service may be 
held on, 2910. 

SUPPLIES sold by Grand Secretary, 279. Not to be sent unless paid for, 
279. Blank Charter for E. L. where to be purchased, 288. Uniform 
charter legislation repealed, 538. Official receipt, only receipt permitted 
to be used, 1187. Furnished direct to Eebekah Assemblies, 2396, 2435. 
General laws regulating the printing and furnishing of supplies, 3098-3111 
incl. 

SUPPOETEES, Vice Grand appoints his, 1153, 1154. Noble Grand can not 
prevent the installation of, when, 1155, 1328. 



Supreme Being. 488 



SUPEEME BEING, belief in pre-requisite to membership, 2505, 2509. 

SUEEENDEE, Charter may not be surrendered, when, 518, 519, 2352. Lodge be- 
comes defunct when charter surrendered, 568. Dues continue to accumu- 
late until, 1969. Notice given before vote taken to, 2352, 2353. 

SUSPENDED LODGE mav not initiate legally, 16. Charter and effects of 
may not be turned over to new Lodge by Grand Master, 240. Member of 
may not petition for restoration of charter, when, 587. All functions of 
Lodge cease on suspension, 590. An illegal restoration, 594. Charter may 
be restored, when, 244, 6:25, 626. Initiations by may not be legalized by 
Grand Lodge, 903. Election and installation of officers by, void, 1339. 

SUSPENSION OF LODGE. Charter not taken without trial, 54. Charter 
arrested by Grand Master, when, 199, 200, 208, 212. When charter ar- 
rested charges to be preferred, 208, 621. Manner of preferring charges 
against a Lodge and conducting a trial thereunder, 621, 637, 650. Mem- 
ber of disciplined Lodge may escape penalty, how, 621, 645, 646. Sub- 
ordinate may disregard G. L. law, when, 622. Illegal distribution subjects 
Lodge to suspension, 623. Acting contrary to laAv renders Lodge liable 
to discipline, 629, 630. Grand Master may suspend during recess, 630, 
631, 632, 633, 634. Lodge entitled to notice and opportunity to be heard 
by general law, 635, 638. Eule respecting suspension of degree Lodges, 
636. Eefusal of mandate of S. G. L. to pay benefits forfeits charter, 
639. Takes effect, when, 641. All functions cease on expulsion or sus- 
pension, 590, 642. Past Grands of not excluded during trial, 649. 

SUSPENDED MEMBEE is subject to charges of misconduct, 1494, 1499. 
Must be admitted to Lodge during trial, 1582. Has the right of petition, 
1718. Notice of reinstatement of to whom given, 1803. May be rein- 
stated under dispensation, when, 1804. Is liable for dues during disabil- 
itv, 1963. Official certificate of how endorsed, 1989. Funeral expenses of, 
2i95, 2200. Widow of, 2274. Eeinstated in E. L. notice sent, 2669. Not 
entitled to funeral honors, 2795. 

SUSPENSION OF MEMBEE, Manner of determining fixed by G. L., 20. 
May not visit Lodge pending appeal, 464. Not pronounced except on 
two-thirds vote. 1667. Judgment of not suspended during appeal unless 
stay order is issued, 1695. Publishing fact of, when permitted, 1713. 
Length of period of, how determined, 1715. Suspension of member does 
not suspend dues, 1715. Term of minimum and maximum, 1715. Effect 
of, 1716, 1717. Notice of given to other Lodges, when, 1749. Suspension 
permitted for one year's arrears for dues, 1949 (Clause 1.) How it 
affects brother's membership in E. L.., 2502. 
In B. L. Duration of, how determined, 2638. Notice sent to other Lodges, 
2650. 

SUSPENSION OF BENEFITS. See Benefits. 

SUSPENSION FEOM OFFICE. When pending charges do not affect, 168. 
Vacates office, 1106. Only in accordance -uith law, 1121. Suspension of 
officer vacates office, 1711, 1712. 

TAX may be levied against Sub. L. by G. L., 27. But not to pay sick bene- 
fits, 58. Subordinates may tax their members, 1966. 

TEAM may not compel officers to surrender chairs, 1093. One may not hold 
position in unless qualified by rank, 1393. Entering and retiring, 1394. 
Instructor of not paid from general fund, when, 2252. May not deprive 
regular officers of station in E. L., 2564. Member of in E. L. must be 
qualified same as regular officer, 2570. In E. L. may not give exhibitioc 
drill, 2571. 



489 Trial. 



TELLEKS in election of Assembly Officers, 2470. 

TEMPOEAEY ABSENCE as used in Kitual defined, 1145. 

TEEM. What constitutes when semi-monthly meetings are held, 14, 795, Be- 
ginning, changing and ending, matter for local legislation, 112. Of 
G, L. Officers, 180, 181. Special term for new Lodge, what constitutes, 
1245. When terms begin, 2295. What constitutes under general law, 
2296. Eegular, special and short terms, 2297, 2298, 2300. Semi-annual 
terms, 2301. Yearly term what constitutes, 2302. May be annual or 
six months term, but no other, 2303, 2304. Lodge terms and Camp terms 
different, 2305. Of E. L, 2706. 

TEEM P. W. See Passwords. 

TEEEITOEIAL JUEISDICTION. See Jurisdiction. 

TEST OATH. Not permitted, 3123. 

TESTIMONY. See Evidence. 

THIED DEGEEE. Proper style of, 1390. Installation always in, 1280, 1333. 
See Scarlet. 

THIED DEGEEE MEMBEES may be elected Noble Grand under dispensa- 
tion, when, 1233, 1243. EKgible to any office except Noble Grand, 1248. 
All officers must have, 1262-1265 incl. May assist an installing officer, 
when, 1287. The peer of any member and competent to sit on any trial, 
1507. All trials take place in, except, 1674. 

THIETEEN WEEKS, Arrears for, definition of term, 2973. 

TIE VOTE in G. L. decided by Grand Master, 193. In election of Trustee, 
1214. In election of officers, no election, 1337. 

TEAVEL. Lodges may not decline dues nor refuse cards or benefits because 
of, 1952. Members may not be prohibited from traveling, 2151, 2152. 

TEANSIENT. Sick brothers, rules regulating care of, 2181-2189 incl. 

TEEASUEEE may not be Secretary, 1119, 1191. Funds should not be paid 
to a Treasurer, when, 1185. When elected, 1190. Must give bond, 1190, 
1192. Conditions of bond, 1190. Surety bond, 1190, 1197. Duties of 
as defined by Constitution, 1190. Duties of as defined by decisions and 
legislation, 1192-1198 incl. May refuse to pay warrant, when, 1194. Is 
custodian of Lodge funds and securities, 1190, 1195. Obligation of to 
Lodge how discharged, 1198. When elected and installed, 1267. Term of 
office, 1267, 2299. Can not satisfy his obligation to Lodge in any other 
way than by returning the money, 1473. Payment of dues to, not pay- 
ment to Lodge, 1961. Premium on surety bond, by whom paid, 2247 

Of B. L. duties, powers and bond, 2578. 

Of EelDeTcah Assemtly. Duties of as prescribed by Constitution, 2438. Bond 
of, 2438, 2467. Books and accounts examined, 2438. Additional per diem 
of, 2463. Salary and expenses, 2466. 

TEIAL of Lodge. Lodge must have before charter taken, 54. Under charges 
preferred, 621. 
Of Memher may not be by G. L. Committee, 56. Member of one Lodge may 
not be tried by another, 755. Who entitled to the right to, 1497-1508 incl. 
Past Grand not entitled to trial by Past Grands, 1507. Interpreter al- 
lowed at, when, 1618. Postponement of in discretion of Lodge, 1644. 
Postponement of for evidence when not allowed, 1643. Counsel may be 



Trial. 490 



excluded from for disorderly conduct. 1656. "Vrhen held, hovr conducted, 
result hoTT ascertained and declared, 1667. Must be held at regular 
or special meeting called for that purpose. 166S. When member may be 
tried, 1669. 1670. Member may not be excluded from, 1671. Xew charges 
and specifications may not be introduced by way of amendment at trial. 
1672, All trials take place in Third Degree except, 1674. Judgment of 
Lodge conclusive until set aside on appeal, 1675. Xoble Grand should 
not assume to be Judge, Jury and Accuser, 1677. Debate or argument 
limited to Prosecuting Committee. Defendant and Counsel, 1678, 1679. 
Argument may not be limited as to time except by agreement. 16S0. Yot- 
ing on guilt, innocence and penalty See Tote. Proceedings after case 
remanded for new trial, 16S9, Hovr it affects rights to funeral benefits, 
2214. 

In B. L. When held and judgment how determined, 2636. 2637. 

See Appeal. Accused, Attorney, Charges, Commissioner to Take Tes- 
timony, Complaint. Counsel, Coiteits, Deposition, Error, Evidence, 
Expulsion, Fine, Informant.' Intoxication. Judgment. Offense, Pen- 
alty. Plea. Presumption. Prosecuting Committee, Eeprimand, Sesvice, 
Specification. Stenographer, Summons, Supersedeas, Variance, Yentje, 
Tote and Voting. Witnesses, Writ of Error. 

TEUSTEES may be Eepresentative, 708. Must approve Treasurer's bond, 
1190. Custodian of official bonds, 1192, 1218. When and how elected, 
1211, 1212. Term of office, 1211, 1213. Certificate of Election, 1211. 
Duties of, 1211. Who should not be Trustee, 1213. By-Laws concerning 
the election of. 1212, 1215. Eemoval of from office. 1215. May not draw 
funds for investment. 1216. 1217. Eules governing purchase of supplies 
by. 1219. Liable to fine when failing to report, 1220. Should immediately 
pay over all funds collected, to Financial Secretary, 1221. Eepresentative 
may be a Trustee. 1222. Suits against the Lodge brought against 
Trustees, 1223. Suits by the Lodge brought in name of Lodge, 1224. 
Must insure L^dge propertv, 1226. 1227. Equitable Trustees, 1211a. Ih 
E. L., 2588. 

TEUST AND TEUST FUNDS. G. L. revenues are, 615. Doctrine of trust 
funds how far applicable to funds of E. L., 2696. 2697. Home funds 
are, 2823. 

TUEXEE J. B. LODGE CASE. See 40, 434, 465, 1765. 

UNDEEWOOD CASE. Illegal granting and annullment of W. D. C, 1875. 

VACANCY AND VACATING in G. L. Office caused by suspension of incum- 
bent, how filled, 174. In office of Grand Master caused by removal from 
State, 219. In office of Grand Master, Deputy Grand Master performs 
duties of office, 271. Office of Grand Eepresentative vacated, when, 312, 
313, 314, 315, ' 303. In G. L. office, how filled. 340. Lodge declaring 
office of Eepresentative vacant, when. 707, In office of Eepresentative, 
how filled, 714. Suspension of officer vacates office. 1106. Vacancies in 
office, how filled. 1136. Acting Noble Grand may fill vacancy, when. 1151. 
1160, 1171. Election and installation of one disqualified is void, and 
offi.ce should be vacated, 1259. Vacancy declared by installing officer 
when officer refuses to be examined. 1318. Vacancy declared by installing 
officer for absence, 1298. 1299. Of office how and when declared for ab- 
sence and how fiUed, 1355, 1356, 1357. Supension of officer vacates office, 
1711. Office not vacated for non-attendance unless, 1726. In Eebekah 
Assemblv during recess, how filled, 2418. In office of delegate to Assem- 
bly, 2458. Offic'e in E. L. vacated how, 2609. 

VAEIANCE must be none between charges, evidence and judgment, 1692, 



491 Visiting. 



VENUE. One Lodge may not try member of another Lodge except on change 
of, 1528. May be laid in Sub. L. when misconduct was in Encampment, 
or E. L., 1535, 1525, 1537. Venue how laid in Encampment, 1529. 
Change of manner of obtaining and proceedings after allowed, 1752, 1760. 
Effect of application for, 1752a. Duty of Prosecuting Committee after 
venue changed, 1753. Who may apply for, 1754. May be asked for after 
remanding order filed, when, 1755. Form of petition for, 1756. When 
granted expenses of trial by whom paid, 1757. Petition for does not 
suspend necessity to plead, 1758. Eight to, derived from local law, 175'.i. 
Eeeord of trial, how certified and returned, 1762. In E. L., 2653, 2654, 
2655, 2657. 

VETEEAN JEWEL may be purchased from general fund, 2246. Description 
of, 2880. Honorable Veteran Jewel, 2880. See Jewels. 

VETEEAN ODD FELLOW. Privileges of with respect to changing member- 
ship, 996-1000 inch Who is sixty years old becomes non-contributing 
(non-beneficial) member, when, 1023, 1025, 1974. 

VICE precludes payment of benefits, when, 2037, 2061, 2139. Affecting ben- 
efits need not be ascertained by charges and trial, 2061. Death caused 
by, funeral benefit may be withheld, 2198. 

VICE GEAND may not be Deputy in E. L., 354. Or in Sub. L., 366. Wheu 
Third Degree member may act as pro tempore, 830. May convene special 
meeting, when, 1090. Who may officiate as, 1094. May be fined, when, 
1095. Puts any question arising on an excuse of Noble Grand, 1139. May 
be an Executive officer, when, 1143. Presides, when, 1145. Appoints his sup- 
porters, 1153, 1154, 1155. Duties of as declared by Constitution, 1154. 
Duties of as declared by decisions, 1155-1171 incl. Vice Grand may not 
deliver Past Grand's charge unless, 1159, 1167. Qualifications necessary 
to be elected, 1164, 1165, 1166. May not open another Lodge, 1168. 
Third Degree member may not act as, when, 1169. Who eligible to be 
elected, 1233, 1242. Entitled to office of Noble Grand under dispensation, 
when, 1252. When elected and installed, 1267. Term of office, 1267. 
Takes the chair on questions relating to charges against Noble Grand, 
or trial of Noble Grand, 1543. Appoints Prosecuting Committee on Com- 
plaint against Noble Grand, 1543, 1547. 
In E. L. Duties and powers, 2574. Eligibility to office, 2594, 2599, 2600. 
Chair of by whom filled, 2595. Service for honors, length of time, 2596. 
When eligible to office of Noble Grand, 2594, 2599, 2600. 

VICE PEESIDENT of EeleMJi Assembly. Should be a Past Noble Grand, 
2429. Duties of, 2431. Not entitled to honors of President, when, 2432. 

VISIT OFFICIAL. Bv Grand Master how made and how received, 209, 210, 
223. 

VISITING CAED. See Cards, Division II. 

VISITING AND VISITOES may be introduced by Elective Grand Officers, 
when and how, 172, 197. May not be introduced by Deputies, 357, 360. 
Suspended member may not visit pending appeal, 464, but a brother ac- 
quitted may, 464. Member of one Lodge may not be excluded from 
another, 755. Majority vote or general consent grants officer right to 
speak, 837. Past Grands may not introduce visitors, while acting as 
installing officer, 1286. One who has resigned may not visit his Lodge, 
1843. Holder of unexpired official certificate, visiting card or withdrawal 
card may visit in other jurisdictions, 1883, 1884. - Allowed on official 
certificate only when dues paid in advance, 1902. Holder of official eertifl- 
cate must prove his identity, 1903. A. T. P. W. and official certificate 



Visiting. 492 



entitles brother to visit in his own jurisdiction, 1904. Visiting sick 
brothers, rules regulating care of, 2181, 2189. General rules governing 
visiting, 3112-3117 inch Visiting on card or official certificate, 3118- 
3146 incl. Visiting on introduction by Elective Grand Officer, 3147-3155 
inel. Formalities of visitations, 3156-3168 incl. Visiting in another 
jurisdiction, 3169. Visiting in own jurisdiction, 3170-3173a. Visiting 
S. G. L., 3174. Eegalia used in visiting, 3175-3177 incl. 

VISITING COMMITTEE, Duty of Secretary to assist, 1179. Constitutional 
provisions respecting, 1228. Deals with all claims for benefits, 1229. 
Duties of when brother reported sick, 2153-2157 incl. Notice to is notice 
to Lodge, 2157. In E. L., 2589. 

VOTE AND VOTING. In G. L. Tie vote in G. L. decided by Grand Master, 
193. Whether Grand Master may, 229, 230, 506. Grand Eepresentative 
can not in S. G. L, when, 286. Manner of when two or more candidates 
are to be elected, 330. Ballot how prepared, 331. What kind of ballots 
improper, 333. Voting in G. L. how conducted, 504. Who may vote on 
G. L. roll-call, 504, 505, 507. Number of votes a Lodge entitled to on, 
507. Interest disqualifies from voting, when, 508, 509, 510. Aged- Odd 
Fellows not entitled to vote, when, 659. Vote necessary to adopt amend- 
ment to G. L. Constitution, 685, 686. Eesolution construing Constitution 
must be adopted by same vote as resolution to amend, 687. How taken 
on parliamentary questions, 723. To amend Svibordinate Constitutionj 
2321. 

In Sub. L. Eescinding vote which granted W. D. C. may not be appealed 
from, 411. Majority vote grants visitor right to speak, 837. Illegal 
voting in ballot for membership, 1048. Any officer may vote, 1125. Noble 
Grand gives casting vote, when, 1137. Noble Grand announces result of 
all votes, 1137. Noble Grand may not count those who fail to vote, 1149. 
All present must vote unless excused, 1149. Eight to not barred by 
delinquency if tender of dues is not accepted, 1415. Counsel for accused 
in trial may vote, when, 1658. How taken and declared in Lodge trials, 
1667, 1674, 1681. Granting W. D. C. may not be reconsidered or re- 
■ scinded, 1826. No vote necessary to grant dismissal certificate, 1909. To 
change investment of funds, 2286. To surrender charter, 2352, 2353, How 
taken and declared, 2382, 2383. Manner of voting, 3178-3182, incl. Who 
may vote, 3183-3187. Where vote cast, 3188-3190. Canvassing vote, 3191- 
3195. 

At Lodge Trials. How taken and declared, 1667, 1674, 1681, 1688, 1690. 
Who may vote, 1682, 1683, 1684, 1686. Member excused from voting, 
counted negative, 1684. All present must vote if qualified unless ex- 
cused, 1685. Member present may withdraw before vote, 1686. All 
votes by ball ballot, 1687, 1763. May not be reconsidered except, 1688, 
1700, 1701, 1704-1708 incl. No vote necessary on penalty, when, 1724, 
1735. 

In Behelcah Assembly. Voting for office may not be restricted to legislative 
members, 2413. Same, nor to Past Noble Grands, 2414. Voting is limited 
to Past Noble Grands, when, 2415. Votes how taken, 2444, 2445, 2446. 
To amend, alter or rescind Eules of Order, 2475. 

In B. L. Member in arrears may not, 2623. Manner of, 2713. 

Majority Vote defined, 1353. Determines period of suspension or amount of 
fine, 1715. Dropped member reinstated within a year by, 1768, 1775. 

Plurality Vote. Elects a Trustee, 1211. Plurality vote defined, 1353. 

Two-thirds Vote, No penalty inflicted except on, 1667. Eequired to re- 
instate expelled member, 1788, 1794, 1800. Assembly Eules of Order, 
2475. 



493 Wife. 



VOUCHEE. See Warrant. 

VOUCHING. For another never permitted, 3125. 

WAIVEE of notice to pass on testimony, 1650. Of right to make defense 
to charges precludes contempt proceedings, 1742. 

WAEDEjST, Salary of, 1126. Position of, when conferring Degree, 1370. 
Of BebeTcah Assembly, Duties of, 2433. 

WAEEANT, Grand Master issues to Grand Treasurer, 193. G. L. by whom 
paid, 289, 290, 292. G. L. not to be paid, when, 291. For new Lodge 
dispensation issued by Grand Master, 513. 
On Sub. L. Treasury, Noble Grand must sign, 1137, 1138. Attested by Sec- 
retary when drawn at regular meeting, 1172, 2575. List of kept by Secre- 
tary, 1172. Treasurer may refuse to pay, when, 1194. 

WATCHING. Member under charges entitled to watchers, 1578. By-Laws 
providing for watchers legal, 1995. Eesident and non-resident brothers 
entitled to, when, 1996. How affected by contagious disease, 2103. Who 
required to watch with the sick, 2104. Watching form of Attentive Ben- 
efits, 2105, 2107. Duties of sojourning or transient brethren with refer- 
ence to watching the sick, 2112. Fines imposed for failure to watch with 
sick, when, 2113. Non-beneficial members entitled to watchers, when, 
2230. In E. L., 2590, 2591, 2592, 2699, 2700, 2701. 

WEEK, Benefits not paid for fractional part of, 2037, 2096. Benefits need not 
for first one or two weeks' sickness, 2037. By-Law paying no benefit for 
first week, member falling in arrears then, 2044. Eight to benefits accrues 
at end of, 2091. What is a week, 2092. 

WEEK DAY meetings must be held on. Eegular meetings on regular specified, 
793. 

WHITE MALE PEESON. Definition of term, 972. 

WIDOW, Payment of annuity to, 2201. Of non-beneficial member, rights of, 
2202. When she is the beneficiary of funeral benefit, 2204, 2205, 2206, 
2216, 2217. Not entitled to benefit, when, 2210. Set off entitles to benefit, 
when, 2211. Eight to funeral benefit how affected by discipline proceed- 
ings, 2214. Eight to benefit, how affected by conduct, 2216. Eight to 
benefit not affected by color or other embarrassment, 2217. Not en- 
titled to benefit when husband's membership procured by fraud, 2218. 
Funeral benefit when barred by divorce and alimony, 2225. Contract of 
for funeral, does not relieve Lodge from funeral expenses, 2226. Husband 
not six months a member, 2227. Donation to, of suspended member, 
2274. Eligible to membership in E. L., 2533. Support of not charity 
but legal obligation, 2856. 

WIDOWS' AND OEPHANS' FUND of defunct Lodges, 577. May be 
created by By-Law, 1990. Establishment of not obligatory, 2001. When 
established is a trust fund and may not be converted, 2001. May now 
be merged with general fund in Illinois under conditions, 2002, 2003. 
Annuities, 2201. Difference between annuities and benefits, 2201. How 
credited, and disposed of when it passes into G. L. Treasury, 2280. For 
what purpose appropriated, 2275, 2276, 2277, 2278, 2281, 2283. Merged 
into general fund, 2279, 2282, 2284, 2285. Appropriations from to Homes, 
2860, 2861, 2862. 

WIFE competent witness, when, 1624. Not to be paid for nursing, 2109. Ben- 
efits of brother paid to, when, 2175, 2179. Death of, benefit paid to 
brother, when, 2208. 



Yeas and Nays. 494 



WITHDEAWAL from duties of station forfeits honors of G. L. oflaee, 167, 
180. Of petition for membership, 1067, 1068, 1069, 1070, 1071. Same 
in E. L., 2556. 

WITHDEAWAL CAED. See Card, Division III. 

WITNESSES, Dropped members may be, 1554. In discipline cases, must be 
obligated or sworn, 1585. Testimony of remote witnesses taken by depos- 
ition, 1611, 1627, 1761. Forms of citation to, 1612 ,1613. Forms of 
obligations to witnesses, 1614, 1615. Testimony of non-members, 1616. 
Interpreter allowed, when, 1618. Accused is a competent witness, 1623. 
Wife competent witness, when, 1624. When in contempt, 1764. Con- 
tempt of in E. L., 2658. See Evidence, Deposition. 

WOEK OF THE OEDEE must be adhered to by Subordinate, 126. Grand 
Master has full power over and must enforce uniformity, and suppress 
publication of, 197, 224. Grand Master must disseminate instruction in, 
when, 247. Member may not enter or retire during work, 826. May not 
be printed on slips for officers, 1124. Noble Grand custodian of all 
books pertaining to, 1142. Past Grand may preside during work, when, 
1144. Past Grand 's charge, by whom given, 1159, 1167, 1174. Proficiency 
in, required of officers, 1317, 1318. Same required to advance in the 
degrees, 1358, 1366, 1367, 1377. Candidate may stand or sit during 
delivery of Past Grand's charge, 1389. Unwritten work, how communi- 
cated, 1434. Member under charges may participate in, 1578. Work 
and appearance of Lodge kept separate from Encampment, 2915. Gen- 
eral laws regulating, 3196. 

WEIT OF EEEOE may be sued out as at common law, when, 424. 

YEAS AND NAYS how taken and recorded when called for in Sub. L., 2372. 
In G. L., 504, 505, 507, 511. In Eebekah Assembly, 2445, 2446. In E. 
L., 2713. 



Report of Committee on Revision. 

To Wm. R. Humphrey, Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of the 
State of Illinois of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows: 

We, your Special Committee on Revision of the Code, have 
examined the foregoing Code of 1906, together with its appendix 
and index, and hereby unanimously approve the same. 
Dated this first day of August, 1906. 

Fraternally submitted, 

Henry A. Stone, 
Charles S. Harris, 
James R. Kewley^ 
Wm. R. Payne, 
Duncan McDougall. 



OFFICE OF GRAND MASTER, 
Grand Lodge of Illinois, I. O. O. F. 

Chicago, III., August i, 1906. 
The above report submitted by the Special Committee on Re- 
vision of the Code is hereby approved. 

Wm. R. Humphrey, 

Grand Master. 



AUG 27 m% 




LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 

027 292 674 8 



■ 


^M 



